The Missionary Review of the World — June 1918

in German Foreign

FACTS WORTH QUOT][NG ~'""'-= For Use on Church Calendars and in Missionary Meetings.

(Selected from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for June.) 1. Only six years ago Dr. John W. Butler rescued portions of the Bible which were being burned in the street in Mexico City. Recently in this same city a Methodist Bible woman sold over 2,000 copies of the Bible in a few weeks. (See page 439.) =~== T::r:era::n:~::tthl~o~~o~:r::nst~~~:l~:::::e'mi~~;:n:::: :~;~ =i =_= 2. Plans are now under way for a Protestant University in Brazil, a country in which ==§- – 3. on the miSSIOn fields. § ,, Some 400 who entered the army have been killed, wounded or taken prisoners. Most of the German missions have been taken over by the British, Americans and Swiss. ==_ I_ (See page 424.) – ! 4. The wife of a Chinese official, to whom a missionary gave a Bible, said afterward §!

that she and her husband both wanted to read it at the same time, and that it I:: was not convenient to have only one copy. (See page 458.) 5. Dr. Dunlap, who was for forty years a Presbyterian missionary in Siam, was == influential in having a law passed against lotteries. He had easier access to the king than anyone except members of the cabinet. (See page 411.) ! 6. A very conservative estimate puts the amount spent by Jews for reconstruction in Palestine at not less than $500,000,000. N ow they are planning to return III I larger numbers to establish a Jewish state. (See page 420.) i 7. Another instance of the way in which war needs are binding together widely scattered portions of the world is to be found in the contribution by Sunday- schools in India of over $8,000 for the relief of Belgian children. (See page 465.) :~===5: 8. Marble figures of Madame Blavatsky and of Colonel Olcott are the central objects of worship in an extraordinary shrine maintained in the headquarters of the Theosophical Society in India. (See page 465.) 9. Combatants and members of labor battalions in the war speak seventy-two dif- ferent languages, in everyone of which the British and Foreign Bible Society has had versions of the Scriptures ready. More than 7,000,000 copies have been I distributed all told. (See page 462.) § 10. The eight representatives of the National Board of Young vVomen's Christian Associations now in Russia are making history there. Driven out of one city by revolutionary conditions they begin Association work for the women and girls of the next center wh~re they find themselves, so that work is now going on ;E in four cities. (See page 474.) 11. The introduction of primary schools and the beginning of sanitation are among § the reforms being introduced into Mecca by the new king of the Hedjaz. (See page 476.) § 12. At Kabyle, an African Moslem, on being told that the operation needed to save E the life of his wife would cost 200 francs, took her back home again, telling the I= 13. missionary doctor that for that sum he could buy a new wife. (See page 478.) The translation of the Bible into the language of the Navaho Indians, recently completed, is called in the native tongue, "God's Language." (See page 471.) .

==111111111111111111111111111111111111 /111111111/1111111111111" / I " 11111111111111""" 1I111111111111111111111111J11J11J11111111"~ J~hn, W , Butler of MexIco _in As& A MAP OF 'THE. CONTl!N1S A Modern Apostle … in Siam on ~ OF THE WORl..D iN 'IHI8 NVM.JD .

1.IrADWG ~ .Alft) EDtt01U,l.5 sr AJUr UfIllJt.A.'tS!) '7"f1:'I,.a.

"[HI lfVMBER OP IUW" lT1!M8 OR llA"" ClOVJfTJO" Ie IVIJlCJQ"D …. AaA.ar. WUMbA1…8

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ June, 1918 NUMBER SIX EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS IN ASIA O NE of the hindrances to the rapid evangelization and education of Asiatic peoples has been their illiteracy and the unwieldy . characters of their language. In China) for instance, there are some 4000 characters in use. People who have an alphabet and can use Homan letters are much more easily taught and the printing of literature is simplified.

In Japan and China efforts have been made to introduce Roman characters, and thus make education easier for the comm,on people. In India also a pamphlet has been published by the Christian Literature Society, in which a strong argument is presented for the adoption of the Roman alphabet, in modified form, for all the languages of India. The ,need for such a reform is apparent, considering that ninety per cent. of the population of India, 277,000,000, are illiterate. One reason for 'the illiteracy is the difficulty of teaching the 150 native languages, which employ such highly complicated and numerous characters as symbols that it takes an Indian boy.or girl the larger part of his school days to acquire a reading knowledge of the tongue. In view of the fact that there are sixty-four different sounds to be represented in the languages of the country, with an average of. fortyeight sounds for the leading tongues, diacritical marks would need to be used to differentiate the letters.

In China considerable progress is being made in education in spite of the unsettled political conditions and the diverting of school money for military expenditures. The Minister of Education has created educational bureaus in the provinces find they expect to introduce vocational education. The Vocational Education Association, of which Dr. Monliu Chiang, a Ph.D. of Columbia University, is secretary, publishes a monthly magazine and is planning to open a vocational school in Shanghai.

A NEW WOMAN'S COLLEGE IN JAPAN H IGHER Christian Education for women in Japan is a great mark of progress. The "Woman's Christian Union College opened its doors in Tokyo last April, with Dr. Nitobi, the well-known Japanese educator, as honorary president, and Miss Tetsuko Yasui, one of Japan's educational leaders, as dean. This is to be the highest in grade of any school for women in Japan. The Boards of six denominations which are back of this college conduct seventeen high schools in different parts of Japan, and these are expected to prepare students for the new college. The various courses of study will include language and literature; domestic science; business; music and art. Definite religious instruction will be a part of the regular work and it is intended to have the entire life of the school permeated with a Christian atmosphere.

'rhe successful beginnings of the union colleges for women in Madras, India, and Nanking, China, have encouraged those who are "V responsible for the similar enterprise in Japan to expect still greater things for the omen's Christian College. At present it is in rented quarters near Shinjulm, one of the SUburbs of Tokyo. The six missions and boards in America, which are ('o-operating in the movement, are the American Baptist (North), Churches of Christ, Methodist Church of Canada, Methodist Episcopal Church, Presbyterian (North), and Reformed Church (Dutch). The financial support of the college is divided between these boards, each being responsible in proportion to the number of girls' high schools supported by it in Japan. These schools are being asked to standardize their work, ~o that those willing to enter the college may take the entrance examinations and enter at once. It is hoped to begin with one class of a hundred students. The great need is a good teaching staff and properly qualified officials.

NEW LEADERSHIP IN NATIONAL CHURCHES T IMOTHY luis been called the first native Christian bishop in Asia Minor. Since that time native bIshops have been appointed in various mission fields, under one name or another, but all in reality supervisors. In recent years an advance step was taken in the British Church Missions, when V. S. Azariah was consecrated Bishop in India-as leader in a national Indian Church. This appointment expressed the growing conviction on the part of American and British " missionaries in the Orient that the native clergy should be put in the highest positions of leadership.

On the same principle a Japanese is to be made diocesan bishop and Bishop Cecil Boutllower of South Tokyo proposes to resign his bishopric, in order to make this possible. It is his intention to stay in the diocese and act as suffragan to the new bishop.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

"It is not too much to say," comments the O. M. B. Gleaner, "that this move will be a great event in the history of the Japanese Church, and that its value will be much enhanced by Bishop Bouttlower's Christian spirit in deciding, if the proposal matures, to take the lower seat and act as suffragan to the new Japanese bishop."

A similar step was taken in China when, in December last, the Synod of the Chekiang diocese elected Archdeacon Sing Tsae-Seng as Assistant Bishop. The General Synod of the Cheng Hua Sheng Kung Hui (the Episcopal Church in China) was expected to confirm the election at its meeting in April. Archdeacon Sing has Christian history behind him, for his father was the fi.rst Anglican Chinese clergyman, and he himself has for many years taken a leading part in the church life of China. He has also given two sons to the ministry of the Ghurch.

There are several native bishops in Africa and the Methodist Church has an able Japanese bishop. This is an encouraging sign of the progress of Christianity.

A PROTES1'ANT UNIVERSITY FOR BRAZIL THE program for advancement in Latin-America is moving on apace. As one result of the Panama Congress in 1916, plans are on foot for the establishment of a Protestant University for the great Portuguese-speaking republic of Brazil. In this great and growing country 74 per cent. are illiterate. In the United States there are five times as many schools and nearly ten times as many pupils in proportion to the population as has Brazil.

In the less progressive states the equipment is very primitive, the number of schools very inadequate, and the methods crude.. Pupils study aloud, the idea being that the more noise they make the better work they are doing. In the more advanced states there are signs of progress.

The modern methods and ideals are being introduced into Brazilian schools, but the higher educational institutions are bound up with ancient theories. Their influence is materialistic and atheistic. If her no other reason than to serve the sixty-thousand Protestants in Brazil, or, including foreigners, a Protestant community of 500,000 people, there should be a university to provide tllem with opportunity for a Christian education. Many other Brazilians also, who are not Protestants, recognize the superiority and strength of Protestant ideals and character, and desire to send their sons tD Protestant institutions. The great difficulty in the past has been to prevent the dissipating of the Protestant atmosphere in mission schools by the attendance of too lllany from Roman Catholic homes.

Another reason for the urgency of this call is the increasing need for PrQtestant Christian leaders in all professional spheres-churches, schoo!!'l, law and hledieine espeeially. If the Protestant Church is to

grow and be strengthened, there must be leaders properly trained under the right auspices. The establishment of truly Ohristian schools of higher learning, equipped with professors capable of teaching the best in religion and science, and every practical branch, would bring incalculable blessing to the youth of Brazil, and through them to the whole Oontinent.

The Protestant schools of Brazil today include 80 primary, 30 or more intermediate, 17 secondary, or high schools, and seven professional schools or faculties, training in agriculture, pharmacy, dentistry, commerce, engineering and theology. These schools have about 4,000 students, and 150 teachers, but are very inadequate for the present needs. There should be schools or faculties of medicine, law, and pedagogy. 'i'here· is in Brazil a University Federation movement among Protestants. This has been in existence for five years, and includes a large part of the Evangelical churches and missions. This movement cannot fail to exercise a profound influence on Protestant education in Brazil, and in fact on the whole national system of public instruction.

There is a marked friendliness of officials and influential classes toward the Evangelical educational institutions. Such mission enterprises as Mackenzie Oollege have exerted a wide influence: The spirit of cooperation is increasing, and the new friendliness of North and South Amrica will also help to promote an institution founded and conducted on a modern Evangelical basis. The fact that the Y. M. O. A. at Rio de Janeiro has recently raised $100,000 for a new building is one indication of the desire of intelligent Brazilians to cooperate with Evangelical Ohristian enterprises. 'i'he sum of $1,000,000 is asked to establish and strengthen professional schools united in a University Federation.

BRIGHTENING OUTLOOK FOR MEXICO T HERE is still a good deal of political disturbance in north- west Mexico, but in other regions there seems to be almost com- plete quiet. The missionary work of the Pr.otestant missions in Mexico has gone steadily forward throughout the Mexican revolution. Churches in outof-the-way places have suffered some material damage and in a few instances congregations have been scattered, due in part to the severe famine which has prevailed in some parts of the country. Fortunately the churches in the larger centers, like Mexico Oity, Guadalajara, Puebla, Monterey, Aguascalientes, San Luis Potosi, Tampico, Vera Oruz and Merida have had earnest native pastors who have guided their churches through the crises when the revolution was sweeping all be· fore it.

The conviction is general that Mexico is now ready for a great forward movement. Never in all the history of Protestant work in that country have such crowds attended the preaching services. Last

1918J SIGNS OF THE TIMES

year a revival in Mexico City resulted in the professed conversion of nearly 1,000. There is a new eagerness to read Christian literature. And the tragic events of the past seven years may have paved the way for Mexico's spiritual rebirth.

The attitude of the Government toward Protestant missions is distinctly favorable, in spite of the apparent obstacles in the constitution. Some well informed friends say that the provisions of the constitution are misunderstood by many and deliberately misinterpreted. by others. It has in no case vitally interfered with Protestant work. Missionaries are very scrupulous about observing to the letter its provisions with reference to foreigners taking part in the religious instruction of the people. The real purpose of this legislation has been to eliminate the vast numbers of foreign Roman Catholic priests who have been imported to Mexico since the Catholic Church was disestablished in France and in the Philippine Islands. While American missionaries are not permitted to serve as pastors of churches, many of them remain in Mexico to administer their work, teach in the schools, publish literature and periodicals and aid the native workers in every way possible. They leave it to Mexican pastors to administer the sacraments, preach and conduct formal religious services. This will mean a large development of the native ministry.

The largest regular Sunday congregation in the Republic of Mexico is-at the bull-ring. The next largest, out-numbering the gathering in any church or cathedral, is at the Mexican preaching service in the Methodist Church in ,Calle Gante. There never was a time in Mexico when the Gospel seemed to come so near the hearts of the impoverished and distressed people. There are seven hundred children regularly in Methodist Snnday-schools in the capital on Sunday mornings.

AMERICAN INTEREST IN RUSSIAN EVANGELIZATION T HE unfortunate breaking down of law and order in Russia, with the consequent menace to the allied cause, and to the freedom of Rumania and Persia, has not lessened the interest of American Christians in the spiritual welfare of Russians. This is shown not only in the efforts of various religious organizations to call attention to Russia's great need in this crisis, but has a practical expression in the Russian Bible and Educational Institute, established by Rev. William Fetler in Philadelphia. This school has now one hundred students and is preparing Russians for service in their own country.

A special call has been issued for conference and prayer on behalf of Russia, to meet in the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, from June 24th to 28th. This call is signed by some of the best known Christian leaders of all Evangelical denominations in America. In the call the

following statement is made as to the great problem of Russia's evangelization: The Revolution in Russia has resulted in throwing open to the Gospel the largest country, with its largest population of white people, in the world. There are 182,000,000 people in Russia, and yet there are not as many evangelical workers there as in the city of Chicago alone. Any adequate evangelization plan must embrace not only the hundred million native Russians, but also the seven million Jews, the twenty million Poles, the thirty million Ukrainians, millions of Mohammedans (Tartars, Kurds, Kirghiz, etc.) Armenians, Roumanians and Greeks, and besides these the Bulgarians, Servians, Croatians, Montenegrins and other related Slavonic peoples.

The propaganda of atheism and materialism is already assuming a wful proportions. There is no time to lose. The Greek Orthodox Church is rapidly losing its grip upon the hearts of the people, and before long large masses of simple religiously inclined Russians may be led astray into complete infidelity. Millions of the people are looking for something different.

The greatest immediate need is the printing and circulating of at least a million copies of the Russian Bible, three million copies of the New Testament and a large supply of the very best Russian evangelical literature. Then several hundred evangelists, colporteurs and Christian workers must be trained and equipped for Sf'rvice in Russia. Already one hundred lRussians in America have offered themselves for soul-saving service in their native land and are now in training, and there are also hundreds of converted and educated men in Russia who haye suffered for their faith and who now need to be rallied and encouraged.

A vital factor in the realization of a comprehensive plan for Russia must be the evangelization of the Russian and other Slavonic people in America in order that they may return to their native lands fully equipped for effective service. The united prayers of God's people everywhere must be offered up in behalf of these long neglected multitudes.

'J'lle Conference will be led by Rev. William Fetler and a choir of about fifty students from the Russian Bible Im:titute of Philadelphia are expected to sing their Russian hymns. Russian and other Slavonic evangelists and missionary workers of the Chicago Tract Society will also assist. 'J'his conference may mark an epoch in Russian history and in the progress of Christianity.

What will be reserved for the Russia of the future? Will she lose her body and gain her soul? Already she has lost the Ukraine in the South, Poland, Finland, Courland, Livonia and Eshonia. 'With the setting of her political sun, may the Sun of Righteousness arise for Russia with healing in His wings.

~~————~–~==

ARE WE READY FOR VICTORY?

PRESIDENT 'VIIJSON has rendered a real service in issuing a proclamation calling on the American people to observe May 30th (Memorial Day) as "a day of public humiliation, prayer and fast· ing." This follows the Congressional resolution passed on April 2nd: "It being a duty peculiarly incumbent in a time of war humbly and devoutly to acknowledge our dependence on Almighty God and to implore His aid and protection, the President of the United States is hereby respectfully requested to commend a day of public humiliation, prayer and fasting, to be observed by the people of the United States with religious solemnity and the offering of fervent supplications to Almighty God for the safety and welfare of our cause, His blessing on our arms, and a speedy restoration of an honorable and lasting peace to the nations of the earth."

The President, in his proclamation, calls upon all American citizens to assemble "in their several places of worship and there, as well as in their homes, to pray Almighty God that He may forgive our sins and shortcomings as a people and purify our hearts to see and love the truth, to accept and defend all things that are just and right, and to purpose only those righteous acts and judgments which are in conformity with His will; beseeching Him that He will give victory to our armies as they fight for freedom, wisdom to those who take counsel on our behalf in these days of dark struggle and perplexity, and steadfastness to our people to make sacrifice to the utmost in support of what is just and true, bringing us at last the peace in which men's hearts can be at rest because it is founded upon mercy, justice and goodwill."

There is need for personal and national humiliation and prayer. The crisis demands it. The chaos in Russia, the destructive power of . enemies' forces, the desperate struggle for mastery in Europe, and the tremendous sacrifice of life, practically the whole ,,'orld at war-are enough to banish any false optimism. Those most familiar with the situation view it with most concern. The struggle is gigantic, the sacri· fice is staggering, and military authorities talk of from five to eight years more of exhausting war.

There is one Power and only one that can bring speedy victory and lasting peace-that power is Almighty God. He could, in a moment, with the exercise of His will or by natural laws, sweep an army' out of existence, bring confusion into the councils of the enemy or cause sudden, withering fear to seize upon them. 'Would such divine inter· position be a blessing to the world? Are we ready for victory?

None can doubt that God wills the triumph of righteousness and Americans have good reason to believe that their cause is righteous. President Wilson rightly calls on us to pray to Almighty God who can give the victory. But we may well ask ourselves, "Are we ready for the answer to this prayer?" It may be that God cannot grant the request

because victory for the Allies at this time -would not accomplish His good purpose. Have we as yet learned the lessons from our failures that have produced the present crisis? We wish for victory and peace but the desire may be selfi~h, to avoid further sacrifice. vVould we as. a nation use victory and peace to extend the Kingdom of God on earth?

As our President declares, we need first of all humble confession of sins, personal, family and national, with a true repentance and turning to God. We need it because men are still putting their trust in material things and in human strategy. While doing their utmost they have not yet learned to say truthfully "Some trust in armies and some in ammunition but we will remember the name of Jehovah, our God." This does not cut the nerve of effort but it gives a new basis for confidence. Liberty bondsf food, the Red Cross, ships, munitions will not win the war. They are needed, but our confidence must not rest in them.

There is need of humiliation and confession because of the sins that have eaten away the strength of the nations. It is weakness and foolishness to shut our eyes to these faults. They must be acknowledged and corrected. We have neglected God's laws. Call to mind the unrebuked profanity and the impurity in camp, city and country; the intemperance, the disobedience of children and the low standards of family life; the selfishness and dishonesty in business and politics; the worship of gold and the mad rush after pleasure. Note the disregard of God's Day, the neglect of His worship, and the disobedience to His Word as the rule of faith and practice. Above all there is a dishonoring of God's Son in word and deed and a general disregard of His program for the world.

It is not enough to say that other nations are worse than we. Our privileges have been greater and we therefore have greater cause for. confession and contrition. Many in Britain and America are conscious of these faults and are eagerly seeking the remedy. A national repent- _ ance is needed. ' Those nations that are ready to acknowledge God's sovereignty and obey His laws are the one's who have a right to pray for God is able and ready to give victory. Are we ready to Co-olJcrate with Him in all His good plans for the world?

DR. JOWETT'S MINISTRY TO THE MULTITUDES.

AFTER seven years of service in the American metropolis, Dr. John Henry Jowett, one of the most honored and loved of Christian ministers, has returned at the call of his country to the world's metropolis. His service in America can never be adequately measured. As a preacher of the Word of God he has fed multitudes who, Sunday after Sunday, thronged the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Ohurch. They came from every part of America, and from all over the world. They came hungry and went away spiritually fed. Dr. Jowett greatly influ-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

enced his fellow ministers, and set a new standard of preaching for thousands of other pastors.

Statistics cannot indicate the result of Dr. Jowett's service, but it is interesting to note that the membership of his church increased from 2,280 to over 2,800 in the seven years. Among these were seven hundred who united with the church on confession of faith and five hundred by letter. He solved the problem of the mid-week service, which was crowded to overflowing. His audiences were not so much charmed by the beauty of his diction and his intellectual keenness as they were helped by his spiritual insight and the practical value of his message.

In giving, the congregation made a remarkable record. The gifts reported to the General Assembly increased from 1911 to 1917 nearly three hundred per cent for home missions and four hundred per cent for foreign missions. The congregational expenses remained almost stationary, while the miscellaneous gifts increased from $4,679 in 1911 to $763,270 in 1917. Altogether the seven years brought in over $425,000 to home missions, over $380,000 to foreign missions and $2,475,000 to miscellaneous causes.

Dr. Jowett served efficiently as a member of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, but he thrust aside thousands of invitations for social and ecclesiastical diversions in the way of addresses, committees and conferences. He made preaching the Gospel his one business. America is more Ohristlike because of his ministry_ He interpreted Ohrist to his American hearers and to his much larger circle of readers. He led them faithfully and reverently into the presence of God throughout his ministry as he did in his closing message to his people on April 14th. His final words were: "I lead you where I have sought to lead you for the last seven years. I lead you to Jesus, the Ohrist, the risen Saviour, the reigning King of Glory. All my hope on Him is stayed. I believe in the morrow, because I believe in Him. Let us revere Him! Let us love Him! Let us follow him! In this closing moment of my ministry I exalt Him as King of Kings, Lord of Lords, the undefeatable Saviour, the incomparable Oompanion, the Friend who sticketh closer than a brother. I exalt Him as the Lord of life, the Oonqueror of death, and the Fountain of deathless hope."

DR. JOWETT'S FAREWELL MESSAGE TO AMERICA.

I return to my native land a great debtor to the American people. These last seven years have been to me a time of continual enlargement. One could not be contented with a parish or with a country; one had to seek the message that engirdied the world. I have also gained immensely by being in America during the early part of the war. I have been able to look upon the great conflict, not only through English eyes, but through American eyes, and therefore with a broader and healthier vision. The American and British peoples are now in positive and sacred alliance, and our fellowship is baptized in common sacrifice. I believe that this community of purpose and of action will be permanent, and that the two peoples are being drawn together into a fraternity which will bless the whole world.

REV. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, D.D

American Presbyterian Missiona ry to Slam. 1875 to 1918

BY ELEPHANT EXPRESS IN

A Modern Apostle of Siam A SKETCII OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF THE REV. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, D.D.• BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., LL.D., NEW YORK CITY Author of "The Foreign Missionary," etc.

F E'V missionaries of any age have. had such varied experiences and such influence upon the people among whom they labored as had Eugene P. Dunlap who, for forty·three years, went about doing good in the kingdom of Siam. Few men have been more signally characterized by beauty of spiritual life and fidelity of Christian devotion. Some other workers, both at home and abroad, have surpassed him in the number of converts, though these often resulted from his preaching. He baptized men and women in everyone of his tours, and it is doubtful whether, when he was on the field, a month ever passed without conversions. But Siamese Buddhism does not yield so readily to the Christian appeal for outward confession of Christ as the more emotional peoples of animistic faiths. And yet no one can read Dr. Dunlap's letters and reports without noting the frequency of such passages as the following: "One day, when preaching under a large shade tree on the seashore, I noticed one man who gave very close attention, After service, we gave him a copy of the Gospel according to Luke, saying: 'This book contains the precious stories of the life of Jesus; take it and read it.' That night he sat up almost all night to read it through, and before leaving the island, it was our privilege to baptize him, On the island lives a nobleman who was baptized some ten years ago. All these years he has kept the faith, the only Christian • Dr. Dunlap, one of tbe great apostles of tbe modern Cburch, an bonored missionary ot the Presbyterian Cburch, U. S. A., passed away in Tap Teang, Slam, on April 4th, 1918.

on the island. Our most precious service was held in his home, when his wife, son, daughter, nephew and three neighbors were baptized. It was the happiest day of his life. Nine more of the islanders were then placed on probation. This happy company of believers were formed into a Christian band, with the disciple of ten years, and the above-mentioned lover of God's Word as their leader. They promised to meet in the two homes to worship God and study the Word. We recommend this little company of disciples of Jesus to the prayers of God's people.

"Our farewell service was held under a large shade tree on the beach. The Governor, other officials, all the disciples and inquirers and many of the villagers were there. * * * It was not easy to say good-bye to the beloved disciples. Were it not for the regions beyond, one would gladly spend his life with them. They followed us to the little boats waiting to take us to the ship, and they fairly loaded us with baskets of luscious fruits, tokens of their appreciation of our visit. As we steamed out of the harbor, they lingered on the shore waving to us their affectionate farewell.

"Our last service with this company [a group in another place] of beloved disciples was the celebration of the Lord's Supper. This was a solemn, precious service, held in the bamboo hut under the cocoanut trees. Six persons made profession of their faith in our Lord Jesus Christ and were baptized. On the following morning, the disciples escorted us through the jungles to our sail boat. They brought trays of fruit, rice, fish, and other supplies for the missionaries and their crew. After farewell words of counsel and encouragement, we sailed away to Nakawn."

Dr. Dunlap was an indefatigable itinerator. I know of no other missionary in any land who spent a larger proportion of his time in country work. Siam is not an easy country in which to itinerate.

Until near the end of Dr. Dunlap's missionary service, there was no railway in that part of Siam which constituted his special field, and the one that was built then traversed only a small part of the region through which he journeyed. Very seldom was it of any assistance to him, for he toured among the villages far in the interior. Nor were there any wagon roads; nothing but mere paths, u~ually rough ones at that.

lIe had to travel on elephants, or on ponies, or afoot, through vast jungle forests, over mountains and through rivers. The climate is hot, humid and debilitating. Such tropical diseases as cholera, dysentery and malignant malaria lurk on every hand. Mosquitoes swarm in millions, and while the people are uniformly kind and hospitable, the jungles through which he traveled, and amid which he often camped at night, abound in tigers, serpents, wild elephants and various other unpleasant prowlers.

But nothing could daunt the evangelistic zeal of this devoted mis- sionary. Note the following extracts from his letters: "We spend about one month of the year in our home. The remainder of the year we lodge in boats, Buddhist temples, market places, bungalows, bamboo huts, court houses, and the homes of the people. There are no inns, no hotels, in the interior of Siam. In all our itinerating field we do not own a lodging place, and yet we have never had to sleep on the ground or out doors but once. That speaks well for the hospitality of Siam's people. For weeks at a time we do not see a chair, bedstead or table; Siamese homes, as a rule, do

A MODERN APOSTLE OF SIAM

not have these 'uncomfortable things.' When we are their guests, we, like our host, sit, eat, and sleep on the floor.

'· We proceeded up the river one day, and there had to get smaller canoes, for the stream became narrow, very rocky, and current swift. On the second day we reached another large settlement. We disposed of many good books to the people, and cared for a large number of sick, among them several officials. We were glad to see many of them get clear of the fever which was epidemic. At this point we had hoped to get elephants for our party and baggage, but could secure only three elephants. When I tell you that we RIVER TRAVEL IN SIAMESE CANOES [Dr. Dunlap traveled thousands of miles in this way) carried more than two thousand books and tracts, five cases of medicines, stereopticon outfit, clothing for six months,· camp outfit, provisions, cooking utensils, beds, etc., you will know that we have no small amount of baggage. The elephant that we were to ride had such a bad temper that we were afraid to mount him, so I said; 'Wife, what shall we do?' With her usual courage she answered by taking off her shoes to wade the first stream and said: 'Let us walk.' And walk we did for thirty miles, through jungles, over mountains, through streams and broad plains. On the second day we reached a camping place and were soon surrounded by people eager for medicines and to listen to the teachings, to whom we ministered until after dark. There for the first time on our touring we slept on the ground<; we were so weary that we rested just as well as though we had been in comfortable home beds. The next morning, we secured elephants for ourselves and baggage, and after one day's ride we reached the head waters of the Panga River. We were glad to exchange elephants for canoes. This was the seventh time that we had

crossed this peninsula. We were able to reach many places never before reached by the Christian missionary. In this six months' tour we traveled on ten steamers, twenty elephants, numerous buffalo carts, and canoes, and walked long distances without serious mishap. For the greater part of the time we were in the heart of the Peninsula, cut off from all communication with the outside world; no telegrams, no newspapers and no post offices. We have learned to do without such facilities."

Dr. Dunlap was a keen lover of nature. Siam is a land of wonder· ful beauty-forest·clad hills, cultivated valleys, rare flowers, and rush· ing streams. His sensitive soul eagerly responded to the beauties of the worM about him and his let· tel'S abound in graphic -descrip· tions, as witness the following: "The scenery of this island-en- ticing harbors, broad cocoanut groves, waterfalls, and lofty' moun· tains-was simply charming.

"The Governor of the island proved an attentive host. He led us in many interesting walks through DR. DUNLAP'S BOAT~Tbe "Kalam!,zoo" the cocoanut plantations, up roman- tic ravines, over lofty mountains, to charming waterfalls, where we saw a great variety of ferns, rare orchids, graceful palms, and many other attractive tropical plants.

"Securiiig two well manned canoes, we were soon paddling up the broad river Looang, leaving all signs of civilization behind. We greatly enjoyed the beauties of nature, graceful bamboos and palms, here and there, forming charming archways; most beautiful vines draping the large trees, and orchids in charming varieties. We mounted the elephants at the foot of a beautiful mountain.

"On our third day we followed the elephant path through wonderful forests and were much interested in the plants, ferns and orchids in charming variety, palms, sago and tapioca plants, rubber trees and valuable hard woods.

"In its natural scenery this island is very attractive. Mountains about three thousand feet above the sea, charming valleys, ravines and waterfalls. It is rich in cocoanut groves, attractive, shady retreats from the hot sun."

He journeyed by sea as well as land. :Many years ago, friends in Kalamazoo, Michigan, presented him with a schooner which he called "The Kalamazoo." In this little boat he and his equally devoted wife, and a few Siamese attendants made long journeys along the coast line and among the adjacent islands, carrying the Gospel to peoples who could not have been reached through the pathless jungles which bordered their villages. This part of his itinerating also brought him many inter· esting experiences. He wrote: "Ve travel in the Mission schooner 'Kalamazoo' from two to four months of the year; by coast steamer, often going deck passage because there are no cabins; by native sail boats, canoes, buffalo carts, on elephants, and on foot, long distances. * * *

1918J A MODERN APOSTLE OF SIAM

THE HO:fE OF DR. AND MRS. DUNLAP IN TAP TEANG, SIAM "During our annual tour in the Mission schooner 'Kalamazoo', on the east coast of the Gulf of Siam, we stopped in all the principal harbors on the way. We sailed about four hundred miles, traveled in canoes about one hundred miles up the creeks, and rivers, and took long walks over the plains to visit inland villages. We found here and there a good number of people who were believing in God as the result of teaching on former tours, and the reading of Christian books, and were praying to Him.

"In one of our tours on the west coast of the Gulf of Siam, at Nakawn, we hired a native sail boat, a long dugout with roof over the centre, and sailed thirty miles along the coast to visit some disciples. We had very pleasant sailing, but one night we were caught by a sudden northeast squall, and the mast was twisted off and the sail blown into the sea. For a time there was no little excitement, but our sturdy helmsman soon righted things and we made our way into a .small river, on the banks of which the disciples gave us a hearty welcome. They conducted us to their home in a beautiful cocoanut grove, lodged us in a little bamboo hut that they had prepared for our entertainment,. and showed us no little hospitality. They gave Us the best bananas, cocoanuts, sweet potatoes, watermelons, fish, fowls and eggs that could be found. The ordinary rice they did not consider good enough for the missionaries, so the sisters were soon busy polishing nice white rice for their teachers. Willing hands arranged a place for services, and messengers were sent throughout the plantations inviting their neighbors to come and hear the Gospel. We began each day with a preaching service in the early morning, and close attention made it easy to preach. Then the medicine chest was opened and an hour or more spent in ministering to the sick. The remainder of the day was devoted to teaching

from house to house. At times we walked to distant settlements to hold services in homes of disciples to which all the neighbors were invited."

With faithful and loving ministries like these, the good missionary and his wife were unceasingly occupied. No opportunity to testify for Christ was ever slighted. I have never known a Christian worker who had greater joy in his ministry for souls. His letters and reports fairly glow with it. I could quote scores of sentences like the following: "There was great joy in telling the precious stories of our Lord to those who had never heard."

"To attend upon the poor little fe- verish children of the homes and see * a large number *re*c over was a delight Our daily services to our hearts. with the twelve disciples of this island were precious indeed, and we had the joy, too, of baptizing several other islanders and a number of little chil- dren."

"None of the tradesmen knew about Jesus. They were friendly and list- ened very closely to our stories about the Saviour of sinful men. It was a pleasure to place His precious Gospel in their hands and know that they would carry it to distant homes."

"In this settlement most of the peo- ple had never heard the Gospel. It was a joy to publish the Glad Tidings to them, and the night was well spent MRS. EUGENE P. DUNLAP in showing them the Bible pictures by means of the Sciopticon. * * * "I was glad to minister to so many sufferers as we passed along. 'Jesus went about doing good.' Let us follow in His steps."

"Some roughing it, 'tis true, but the joys of the work held us over the rough places."

Near the end of a furlough in 1909, he wrote: "vVe are now pack· ing for Siam. 0, but it will be joyful to return to the Master's work in beloved Siam!"

Bits of humor often illuminated his letters. After a nerve-racking experience in a bullock cart over rocks and ruts, he gOOd-naturedly wrote: "The jolting keeps us from having dyspepsia." Of another tour, he says: "We dismissed our elephants and spent five days in a border town. On the Sabbath I preached in the court house, which was our lodging place. The people of this settlement were the most indolent set that we have seen in Siam. Even money could not persuade them to hull rice for our party, and the question of food grew serious. Seeing the condition of their little children, I prepared a lot of worm powders, which I handed to the mothers with directions. The remedy worked so effectually that the mothers out of gratitude each prepared a large bowl of beautiful white rice for the missionary table. This

A MODERN APOSTLE OF SIAM

is not the first time that we have 'wormed' our way into the hearts of Siam's people."

Dr. Dunlap gained large influence over the Siamese people, both individually and collectively. He loved them and they in turn loved him. "Wherever he went, he was welcomed by men and WOl,nen of high and low degree alike. "We travel in safety," he said, "are always kindly received by the people, and have perfect liberty in our work." The following were common experiences: "The Governor of ·this province, a .leading Siamese noble, is one of our schoolboys and a staunch supporter of our Mission work. You may be sure A SLUfmSE FAMILY AT DINNER that he extended his old teachers a hearty welcome, introduced and commended us and our work to all the officials of the province. He entertained us in his own home and furnished us boats and other facilities for our work. Frequently he said in the presence of the people: 'I owe my position and all that I am to the labors of these American missionaries.' There are many officials throughout Siam who might truly say the same; another indirect result of Mission work."

"The High Commissioner of the district, having been informed of the arrival of the missionary party, sent his own steam launch out to meet us and convey us to a beautiful little cottage that His Excellency and lady had prepared for our entertainment. They showed us no little kindness. His Excellency manifested special interest in the medical mission work, and two places were granted for the work: a cottage in his garden and a house in the market place."

He was personally known to and held in high esteem by His Majesty, the King, one of the most enlightened and public·spirited of rulers, always eager to promote the welfare of his people. His relations were particularly close with the father of the present sovereign vho frequently counselled with him. I was told when in Bangkok that Dr. Dunlap had easier access to the Royal Palace than anyone else in Siam outside of the members of the Cabinet, and that the King and his Ministers frequently summoned him to conferences. They knew that this missionary, through his extensive travels in various parts of the country, knew conditions in Siam better than anybody else, and they knew too that he was not only intelligent and wise but absolutely un· selfish, seeking nothing for himself and thinking only of good for the people to whom he had consecrated his life. He never compromised his missionary message or convictions. He spoke plainly of current evils. Gambling is the national vice of the Siamese. It was licensed and even encouraged by the Goyernment. The monopoly in every town was auc· tioned off to the highest bidder. The successful concessionaire erected a large building in a central location. Music and theatrical perform· ances added to the attractiveness of the place, and, in the evenLngs, almost the whole population assembled. There were one hundred and three large gambling houses throughout the interior, besides a great number in the capital. The demoralizing consequences can be readily understood. Dr. Dunlap, cordially aided by the Hon. Hamilton King, then American Minister, frankly represented to the late King that gambling .was inimical to the best interests of Siam and that the money that the Government derived from it was obtained at a ruinous cost to character and legitimate industry. The King, a wise and progressive monarch, listened, and the result was the issuance of a royal decree in January, 1905, ordering the abolition of these gambling concessions everywhere outside of Bangkok, where the question involved the revenue in relation to import duties. These could not be changed without the consent of other governments. In itinerating tours, Dr. Dunlap made it a rule to visit prisons and to observe sanitary conditions. Some of the credit for the prison reforms in Siam belongs to him. In his report of one of his long tours, he wrote: "In Ban Don, the largest market town of this coast, our hearts were made sad by the ravages of that dread disease Asiatic ,cholera. One day, seven died in the prison. The Governor sent for me and requested that I should try to find the cause of the spread of the disease. I found the prison in good sanitary condition, but traced the trouble to the fact that the prisoners while out on public works were drinking the filthy river water, and recommended that all drinking water be thoroughly boiled and prisoners permitted to drink that alone when out at work. In a few days, the disease disappeared entirely. Thus, humanly speaking, many a poor prisoner's life was saved."

'While, however, he asked nothing for himself he did not hesitate to ask for contributions toward the property which was to be used by

A MODERN APOSTLE OF SIAM

.

A SIAM E S E COU NTRY HOME ON STILT S A t ypical group coming out to s ee the foreig ner the Mission for the benefit of the Siamese people themselves. So great was the confidence in him that these appeals met with generous response. The King and Queen, members of the Oabinet, and many Siamese in various official positions contributed toward the purchase of land for mi ssion schools and hospitals, and in other instances the Government assigned land for mission purposes at a merely nominal rent.

As a speaker before American audiences, Dr. Dunlap had remarkable power, and whenever he was known to be at home on furlough, the calls fOl' his addresses were numerous and insistent. Few missionaries of this generation had a wider hearing or stirre~ his hearers more deeply. Multitudes will never forget his eloquent wordS, and his graphic description of "How a Governor in Siam found Christ," went all over tIl e country.

In spite of his fame and popularity Dr. Dunlap was as modest as he was devoted. ·When he was in America in 1908, one of my colleagues showed him a sketch of his career which had been provided for the newspapers in connection with some addresses that Dr. Dunlap was to deliver, in which he was characterized as "easily the foremost foreigner in the Kingdom of Siam, everywhere welcomed by governors, merchallts, farmers, and the poorest leper, frequently closeted with King or ministers who can learn from him as from no other tIle true status

of remote jungle dwellers; or it may be adjudicating cases which by common consent of judge and litigants had been reserved for his arbitra- tion." At the bottom of a copy of that sketch I note the following sentence in Dr. Dunlap's handwriting: "Would it not be better to say: A sinner saved by grace and privileged to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ in Siam."

In a pamphlet published some years ago, entitled "How Shall We Persuade the Siamese to Accept the Gospel," he opened his heart to his missionary brethren. The following extracts eloquently testify to the spirit of the man.

"The word persuade is a fit word. To win the people for the Master, an ounce of persuasion is worth more than a ton of compulsion, ridicule, or sarcasm. The Siamese after all are not very unlike ourselves. You can persuade them a mile, but you cannot drive them an inch. In making up the * * * formula, I would say: about one ounce of argument to every pint of entreaty, well flavored with love. If we would persuade this people to accept the Gospel, we must live the Gospel. How much we shall achieve, if we can truly say to them: 'Follow me as I follow Jesus.' If the love of Jesus con- strains me, then the love of Jesus working through me will constrain others. That's a sure rule. * * * A very good way to persuade men to accept the 1 love to do Gospel is to beseech them by the merciesof God*. that-to dwell Jesus desires to go, through ** on the mercies of God in the Lord Jesus. * * * us, into the homes of this people. Then l~t us keep this high ideal before us: 'In Christ's stead.' That means that we are to talk to them in the same spirit in which He talked. So must we love to tel1 men about Jesus far more than we love our meat and drink. No half-hearted entreaty wil1 persuade men. * * * We should not turn away from the most sinful. We may be weary, but we should love such souls more than we love ease in our long verandah chairs. We may be hungry, but if we would persuade poor sinful ones to accept the Gospel we must love them more than we love our good food and luscious mangustines. If you would persuade the Siamese people, espe- * cially the very si*nfu*l ones, then follow our Saviour's nile as recorded in John Tact is absolutely essential in persuading men to' accept 4th chapter.

the Gospel. No matter how perfectly you may have learned the language, if you lack tact, then your efforts may drive the Siamese people away from the Gospel. And necessary to tact is a close sympathetic contact with the people.

Therefore I say, study the people just as closely and with as much interest, as you study the language."

"Jesus was never rude, Jesus never needlessly spoke a harsh word. Jesus . never gave needless pain to a sensitive heart. Jesus was most considerate of human weakness. Jesus was most gentle toward all human sorrow. Jesus never suppressed the truth, but He uttered it in love. Jesus' whole life tells of most considerate thoughtfulness for others. So I believe, that if we would persuade this people to accept the Gospel we should try to change our bluntness and rudeness into true gentleness."

"A cripple, who was tDld by a disciple of Jesus to call for the medical missionary, replied: '0, he will not take any notice of a poor loathsome creature like me.' But the disciple answered: 'Yes he will, just try him.' The writer went to that little bamboo hut with the medical missionary, and it was so filthy that it took great effort to enter it. The poor man was covered with foul ulcers. The medical missionary, moved by the spirit of Him whose hand touched the leper, with warm water cleansed those ulcers and I read to the

A MODERN APOSTLE OF SIAM

cripple the wonderful stories of Jesus' love and healing power. The tears ran down the old man's face and he exclaimed: '0, missionary, I have never seen love like this!' 0, the love of Jesus! It broke and won his heart. He became a happy Christian and was bap- tized in the little hut. We car- ried the elements of Jesus' broken body and shed blood into that little hut. And there the three of us commemorated His dying love. His love passeth all understanding!"

"It is not science nor intellect nor eloquence that wins souls, but love to Christ pouring over in love to men. Love will give you a delicacy of perception and ingenuity of. persuasiveness which no heart shall be able to resist. Love will reconcile the profound scholar to a life among savages and it will carry us through the jungles of Si.am to the regions beyond. It will carry the refined and cultured woman with the precious tidings into the most unattractive homes.

Love will bear all, believe all, hope all, endure all, if only it may win men for Christ. The true secret of endurance is love. May the ·Iove SIAMESE CHRISTIAN WOMEN OF BANGKOK IN of Christ constrain us! May we NA'J'IVE COSTUME be rooted and grounded in it, so that we shall be well prepared to TEACHERS IN THE HARRIET HOUSE SCHOOL. persuade the Siamese people to accept the Gospe1." The one on the left had four years' preparation in America and now has charge of the first Kindergarten ever opened in Slam. The second instructs in academic, sewing and gymnastic work. The third teaches and conducts the home nursing department.

In spite of Dr. Dunlap's arduous labors in a tropical climate, and his constant exposure in itinerating tours, he enjoyed on the whole good health until 1907 when, in climbing a bamboo ladder to visit a sick man (Siamese houses are set upon poles eight or ten feet from the ground), the ladder broke and he fell and severely injured his leg. He suffered much from this injury and never fully recovered from it, al- though after a time he continued his work as resolutely as ever. But when he returned to America on his last furlough in December, 1915, it was evident that his physical strength was seriously waning. In Feb- ruary, 1916, while on a journey from Wooster, Ohio, to visit an invalid son in Louisiana, he had to change cars late at night in Alliance, and while quietly waiting in the railway station for his train, he was wantonly attacked by three men who beat him, threw him upon the ground and robbed him of all the money he had with him. "Thus the

American heathen," he wrote, "handled me more roughly than I ever suffered from the Siamese heathen and embarrassed us somewhat in the beginning of our furlough."

As the end of his furlough drew near, his physicians frankly advised him and the Board that his remaining time on earth was likely to be short, but he pleaded to be allowed to return and to die among the people whom he loved and for whose evangelization he ha.d consecrated his life. 'Ve bade him good-bye, sorrowing that we should see his face no more. ·When he reached Bangkok, he was welcomed with glad acclaim by the ·whole city. Missionaries, foreigners in diplomatic and commercial life, and Siamese, from the King to the man in the street, showed him signal honor. His Siamese friends of their own accord had raised a fund with which they had purchased a comfortable residence for him in Bangkok, and they besought him to make that his home for the remainder of his days. But to all pleas he replied: "Yes, but I must be at liberty to visit the jungles when I feel that I must carry the Gospel to regions beyond"; and he insisted on at least visiting Tap Teang, near Trang, the station which he himself had founded in 1910 and. for which he had secured the funds during one of his furloughs. At this writing we have not heard where he was when he died, but it probably was at this station.

Newcastle, Pennsylvania, where he was born June 8, 1848, 'Vestminster College and ·Western Theological Seminary, at which he was graduate9- in 1871 and 1874, respectively, have reason to count themselves honored in sending forth this great apostle to the Gentiles. The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, which appointed him a missionary in 1874, and the Siam Mission which he joined the following year, will always revere the memory of this noble servant of God who was associated with them for nearly half a century. The people of Siam will long remember the man who labored for their temporal and spiritual welfare with such distinguished efficiency and unselfishness; and the bereaved wife and children have a rich heritage of blessing in the memory of such a husband and father. It was a gracious privilege to be permitted to walk with such a man to the very edge of the valley, which was shadow for us but not for him, and to realize that, while we stand wistfully upon its brink, he journeyed calmly on to see face to face the King in His beauty whom on earth' he had so tenderly and so devotedly loved.

·What a welcome must have been his as he entered the gates of the Heavenly City! After all his toils in this world, he is now "* * * Walking close with Him In festal robes beyond the sunrise fair, And dowered with the beauty of the Lord.

*** From all his toils for Him he rests in Him, And all his works for Him do follow him."

The Situation in German Foreign

BY REV. K. A. MODEN, STOCKHOLM, SWEDEN BEFORE the war, the Evangelical Societies in Germany conducted prosperous missionary work in China, Japan, India, in the South . Sea Islands and in the English and German colonies in Africa. During the three years of war the various societies have, naturally, sustained heavy losses, and the hardships and sufferings of the missionaries have in certain cases been severe. Nevertheless, the work in these fields has not been entirely destroyed or discontinued.

At the outbreak of the war the connection between the missionaries and their native land could be kept up with difficulty and in certain cases it was impossible. The missionaries were for the most part removed from their stations and interned or sent home to Germany. Many of them were by and by permitted to return from the places where they were interned to their mission stations, where they now are allowed to continue their work.

The experiences of the German missionaries in India were all the more pmnful, as German missions have been prosecuted there so long. From there all the mission workers who were German citizens were sent away. There were 137 missionaries, 116 wives of missionaries, 36 lady missionaries, and_179 children. Eight missionaries are still kept interned there. Then there remain only 26 missionaries, 18 wives of missionaries, and 8 lady missionaries to continue the work. These are not German citizens, although they have been engaged by German societies.

In Japan the missionaries have been permitted to remain at their stations, and under strict supervision are permitted to carryon their work According to recent information, they_ are not allowed to send letters abroad or to receive such from other lands.

In a recent publication ("Das Kriegserlebnis der deutschen Mission im Lichte der Heiligen Schrift"), Missionsdirektor Carl Alenfeld, Berlin, describes the present situation of the German missions as follows: "If we sum np the whole in order to get a vivid picture we must say that the work is greatly handicapped, nay almost ruined in Kamerun and in the greater part of German East Africa, except in the northeastern part of this colony and in the northern part of Togo. In the other German colonies, however, the work goes on, though embarrassed through -many restrictions; for instance, in South Togo, German Southwest Africa, Kaiser Wilhelms Land, and Kioochow (China). Among the great mission fields in the British colonies, India has suffered most. But there it has in all the mission fields been possible to gC't substitutes, at least w11ile the war continues, for the German missionaries, so that t11e existenre of the congregations and the churches which are being constituted seems not to be seriously menaced. From some smaller English colonies the German missionaries have

been sent away, as from Hongkong, North Borneo, and Volta Dreieck. But here only a few missionaries are concerned. On the other hand, mission work can still be prosecuted, although with many restrictions, in the whole of South Africa, on the Gold Coast, in the North of Aus- tralia, and all American colonies of Great Britain."

Lately China has declared war against Germany. The conse- quence of this must be that the troubles of the German missionaries there are increased. They number 324, wives of missionaries and lady workers included. Before China's declaration of war they had great liberty to prosecute their work. What has happened since is still unknown.

The war has caused the mission a heavy loss also in another way. Among the missionaries who were summoned to military service there were already a year ago 42 prisoners of war, 167 wounded and 157 killed. In addition, 52 sons of mission leaders and missionaries were killed. According to later information, about 400 missionaries and missionary volunteers are summoned into military service, 68 are in hospitals, and 120 are prisoners of war in various countries, viz.: 25 in France, 12 in Russia~ 9 in England, 1 on ~faIta, 41 in Africa, 30 in Asia, and 2 in Australia.

But after all storms that have swept over the missions about 1,000 German missionaries are still working in the various fields. And nearly 200 of the missionaries who now are in Germany are given opportunity to preach the Gospel among their fellow-countrymen and to the prisoners of war. For the support of those who are still in the fields and a great many of those who have to remain home, the several mission societies are responsible. To solve this problem the boards and the mission societies are compelled to give themselves to incessant work, great selfdenial and fervent prayers. As an example of what they are doing for the mission under existing circumstances, we may mention that of the J~eipzig Society, whose work in India and German East Africa suffers from great disturbances, yet in the year 1915 collected 536,000 marks and during 1916, 614,000 marks. Last New Year the society, strange to say, had a balance in its funds. This surplus is, however, outweighed by the loans which the missionaries in Africa were compelled to take because money could not be sent to them from their society. Besides, the mission societies have had troubles on account of the great sinking in value of the German mark.

But the friends of the mission have not been without encouragement in: their work. Very joyful reports have come from South Africa. The missionaries of the Hermannsburg Society, who are working there, could complete church buildings during the year 1916 and pay debts on them. A great many converts have joined the churches organized by the Rhenish Society. The mission work which this society carries on in the M:entarvei Islands and Kaiser Wilhelms r~and seems now

THE SITUATION IN GERMAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

to be leading to the result that paganism there is ready to collapse. And among the Battak tribes in Sumatra there have been great revivals. These occurrences are rays of light that penetrate the darkness, which the shadow of the war cast over the German mission work.

To arrange for the work in the churches from which the mis· sionaries had been sent away was not an easy task. But mainly this problem has been solved satisfactorily. Thus the Leipzig Society has entrusted its old field among the Tamils in India to the Swedish State Church Mission. The churches on this field have about 21,400 memo bers. The Swiss missionaries who were in the service of the Basel Society are still at their stations; but recently steps have been taken by this society and friends of the mission in Switzerland to organize a new society there with its seat at Berne. This new society will engage the Swiss missionaries in its service. In many places the native pastors are entirely responsible for the care of the churches. This for instance is the case in that part of India where the Gossner Missionary Society is working among the Kols. The churches, which have about 80,000 members, are now ministered to by 43 native pastors. The important educational work of that society has been put under the leadership of the Anglican Bishop Westcott at Chota Nagpur.

In the autumn of the year 1913 a society was constituted in Ger· many which is called Deut8che Evangeli8che Mi88ion8-Hil/e. Its aim is to unite the German societies in mutual support. It may be said that it was organized at an opportune moment. After the outbreak of war most of the societies have joined it, so that it now consists of almost aU societies in Germany. Missions-Hilfe has no mission of its OWIl, but its aim is to awaken, tend and promote a common interest for mission work. In its report for the year 1916 Missionsdirektor A. W. Schreiber, Berlin, who has written it, says that an Oriental and Islam Committee was constituted March 1, 1916, which comprises all German charitable work in the Orient, and that a Committee for East Asia was appointed September 28, 1916. Of the first committee, he says: "The greatest and most important work has been ·done by the Islam Committee, the existence of which is due to the Oriental confer· ence of October 9, 1915, which was arranged by the Missions·Hilfe, and at which it was decided to present a petitioIl to the Chancellor of the German Empire with regard to the situation of the Oriental Chris· tians, especially the Armenians. The circumstances in the Orient put the charitable work there face to face with very difficult problems handled with great discretion in view of the current opinion 'about German Christendom abroad and the political import of the questions concerned. But that did not hinder some members of the committee from sending out an appeal calling for aid to the Armenians, in which they, without regard to merit or worthiness, begged for a Samaritan service to the dying Christian people. Funds were collected under the

auspices of the Missions-Hilfe_ At the end of the year 1916 a sum of 36,000 mark had been raised, to which 1,577 donors had contributed."

As this autumn 400 years have elapsed since Martin Luther posted his 95 theses about the indulgence, which gave rise to the German Reformation, the Missions-Hilfehas sent out a proposal that the memory of the reformation might be celebrated in the mission fields as well as in Germany October 31st or November 4th. Many societies responded to the proposal, so that the jubilee was celebrated generally in the German evangelical mission fields.

The contributions to the societies are naturally reduced on account of the war. Tens of thousands of mission supporters have been killed, made invalids or prisoners of war. And great numbers of persons who regularly used to contribute to the missions are at the fronts and can give only very little or nothing.

The German missions are now struggling hard to maintain their future existence. And one cannot watch their efforts without being reminded of a word by St. Paul which may be applicable to our German mission friends. Like him, they can surely say': ""Ve are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed."

There are now dark days for German missions; but after the night passes we believe that a day of hope will come and German missions will once more be permitted to. carryon the work that they so efficiently conducted in the past.

A PRAYER.

(Found on the fly-leaf of the Bible of a missionary, who died in Africa.) Laid on Thine altar, 0 my Lord Divine, Accept this gift today for Jesus' sake.

r have no jewels to adorn Thy shrine, Nor any worId-famed sacrifice to make: But here r bring within my trembling hand This will of mine, a thing that seemeth small- And Thou alone, 0 Lord, canst understand How when I yield Thee this r yield mine all.

Hidden therein Thy searching eye can see Struggles of passion, visions of delight; All that r have, or am, or fain would be; Deep loves, fond hopes, and longings infinite. It hath been wet with tears and dimmed with sighs, Clenched in my grasp till beauty hath it none! Now from Thy foot-stool where it vanquished lies, The prayer ascendeth-may Thy will be done! Take it, 0 Father, ere my courage fail, And merge it so in Thine own will that e'en If in some desperate hour my cries prevail, And Thou give back my gift, it may have been So changed, so purified, so fair have grown, So one with Thee, so filled with peace divine, r may not know or feel it as mine own, But gaining back my will may find it Thine.

Jews in The Present

BY REV. SABETI B. ROHOLD, F.R. G. S., TORONTO, CANADA. President of the American Hebrew Christian Alliance and Superintendent of the Christian Synagogue, Toronto, Canada N o people have been so greviously affected by this world·war as have the Jews. The sufferingA of Belgium and Servia, and even the massacres of the Armenians., hav£> not exceedea, if they have equalled, the misery of the Jews in the Eastern and Southern war zones. Among all the pressing calls which crowd upon the Christian, none more deserves sympathy than that which comes from Israel. Scattered throughout. the world, and again massed in the very crater of the world-war, they are passing in truth through the "Valley of the Shadow." At the same time the world-struggle is 'searching the very vitals of the race, stirring its energies, revolutionizing its life and transforming its outlook. Seven hundred and fifty thonsand Jewish soldiers are engaged in the contest, Jew being often engaged in mortal combat with Jew. Foul' millions of them, men, women and children; strong .an~ weak, are haunted hy the thundering cannon and driven into the wasted roads, marshy fields and wild forests. They ha.ve been terrorized into abandoning land, stock and treasure in order to save their lives. Starvation faces them everywhere and until the recent capture of Jerusalem there was no "Promised Land" in sight. Even now it may be a long way off. Is Israel's tragedy "nothing to you, all ye that pass by?"

The American Hebrew of September 29, 1916, published an article by that brilliant Jewish savant, Dr. Max Nordau, in which he w~rns his people not to be deceived by false hopes. He says: "Anti-Semites of every country are constantly casting in the teeth of the Jews that they have no home country. Of these 'homeless' people about 700,000 are afield in the'different belligerent countries, According to a rough estimate, some 60,000 of them have died in. battle.

"In France and in England they are officers by the hundreds, attaining in many cases high positions. Even exclusive Germany has widely opened to them the ranks of her body of officers. They have earned more than 2,000 crosses of the Legion of Honor, war crosses and military medals in France, three Victoria Crosses (V. C.), besides nUmerous Distinguished Conduct Medals (D. C. M.), in England; more than 8,000 Iron Crosses in Germany, where the civil authorities forbid papers the publication of the names of the heroes to whose breast the military commanders attach the sign of valor. * * * "Each of the belligerent peoples promises itself, as the outcome of victory, territorial gains, enrichment, power, domination, fame. The Jewish people alone has nothing to expect for itself from the heroism of its sons, not even the acknowledgment of the fact that everywhere it has proved itself exemplarily state-supporting, that everywhere it has shown itself loyal and faithful unto death to its native country, even there where it had always been cruelIy and abjectly persecuted."

This was, however, before the declaration of the British Government concerning the return of the Jews to Palestine. Another Jew, the Hon. L. D. Brandeis, tells us that no less than 500,000 Jews have lost their lives since the war started, either on the battlefield or by the invading armies, or through exposure and starvation. By the devastation of the Jewish colonies hundreds of thousands have lost their business and properties.

The Jewish people, however, look upon the year 1917 as "the year of liberation." Writers and thinkers of international repute have declared that the sudden fall of the Romanoff's, the unexpected ava- lanche that leveled the walls of the greatest of Ghettos-"is a freedom from bondage, greater than that of Egypt." They believe that it is the beginning of the real emancipation of the Jewish people, which will result in their attainment of national aspirations, and some even believe in their '(na-tional independence."

Dr. S. M. Melamed, editor of the American Jewish Ohronicle, in a review of the "Past Years in Jewish History," says: "When the sun rose on the first of Tishri, 5677, it saw a vast valley of tears in the east; it saw a people hemmed in between two long rows of fire· spitting guns; it saw a people struggling in its own blood and fighting desperately for a last breath of life. Nothing indicated that the future had relief in store for that agonized people. The arch-enemy of seven million Jews-Czar- dom-was as strong as ever; its criminal agents continued to oppress our brethren mercilessly and heartlessly, persecuting them with the passion of the angry beast, and making their miserable lives one long agony. When the sun rose on the twenty-eighth of Ellul to bring light and warmth on the last day of the year 5677, it saw an entirely different panorama. The great valley of tears, horrible and terrible to see, was turned into a valley of hope and expectation; Czardom was broken and crushed; its criminal agents wiped out and pushed aside; the light of freedom kindled; and millions of our brethren, living corpses only a year ago, full of activity, full of life, full of hope and action."

The same view is taken by.practically the whole of the Jewish press. Of course, no one can attempt to prophesy the future of Russia. Occupying more than half of Europe, and nearly two-fifths of Asia, its sw~ep includes the cradle of the A]'yan race and the home lands of Oriental civilization-Slav, Pole,Lithuanian, Latin, Iranian, Kuranian, Armenian, Finn, Samoyed, Turko·Tartan Tingutz, MangolD. Geor- gians, Yukaghirs and Chukchio are all living on native heath. These all have the mark of a thousand years of Czardom.

Under the old regime in Russia, Zionists were treated as enemies. They could not hold meetings and its propagandists were severely dealt with. What a wonderful change took place in the first revolution, when not only leading ministers, including Kerensky, sent messages expressing their good-will, but an order was issued permitting Jewish soldiers to send delegates to the Zionist Congress and offering them free transportation and monetary aid.

A year ago Jews were not only barred from all public offices, but were even refused' the right of citizenship. Now note the change:

THE JEWS IN THE PRESENT CRISIS

"Homel elected 37 Jewish Councillors;; Slutzk, 19; Zhitomir, 12; Krelllenchuk, 14; Tchernicoff, 11; Poltava, 8; Veliz, 8; Mosir, 5; Alexandrovsk, 10; Kertch, 4; Tambave, 3; Unman. 5; Tiflis. 4; Tula, 3; Starikin, Tashkent, Revel and Walki all elected Jewish Council- lors. Even Kiev, where Jews were excluded under the old regime, has so completely repented that she, too, elected eleven Jews as Coun- cillors. A number of Jews were appointed Judges. The universities, from which Jews were excluded, unless men apostatized and women secured the yellow ticket, not only opened their doors, but many Jews were appointed as professors. The revolutionists recognized that there are Jews in Russia of high calibre and education who are able to fill the most important offices of State.

Nevertheless, all is not well with the Jew in Russia. Since the counter revolution took place there have been reports of more pogroms in which life and property were lost. The Black Hundred are still busy with their nefarious work of maligning, slandering and mali- ciously inciting the ignorant peasants against the Jews. The Jew is still the "scapegoat" and has to suffer untold agonies. The severe Russian winter has now claimed a large toll from a people whose nerves have been shattered by these three and one-half years of fright- . tulness. The condition of the Russian Jewry is too horrible to describe.

THE JEWS AND PALESTINE The catastrophe that befell Palestine as a result of the war is hard to realize. A century's aspirations, labors and fortunes of Jew- ish colonists were annihilated in a brief time. This was enough to break the spirit of any people, and yet the possibilities of the Jewish hope in Palestine have never been brighter. A great change is com- . ing, but the Jewish attitude is pitiable, for they have no "Morning Star" to guide them.

A very conservative estimate is that during the past century not less than $500,000,000 has been spent on Palestine. Besides the millions spent by the merchant princes in Israel, the Rothschilds, the Montefiores, the Montagues, the Moccattes and by the Jewish Colonization and other Zionistic societies, practically all Jews in the world have a little box with "Great Alms for Palestine" written Qn it. It is looked upon as a meritorious act to put money in that box, which goes towards keeping .of the Jewry in Palestine. '

The emigration into Palestine was on an average of 2,000 Jews a year during the past fifty years. The cruel destruction of the Jewish colonies is revealed by eye witnesses. And Dr. Glazebrook, the American Consul at Jerusalem, who had charge of the Relief Fund, said: "The Jews of Palestine knew not where to look for help, except to America. The need today is greater than it ever has been before, necessarily so because of the economic condition of Turkey and the civil condition of Turkey must become necessarily more and more desperate. The acreage of Turkey under cultivation last year was about sixty per cent. of its usual acreage.

That sixty per cent. was diverted to the support of the Turkish army, so that help must come to the population from some other place than Turkey. There are about forty thousand Jews in Jerusalem (before the war there was double that number). One-fourth of the population of Jerusalem died from starvation, and from disease."

But the suffering of the Jews in Palestine has not shattered their hope to establish a national home in the Holy Land. The outlook for this bas never been brighter and its possibility was never nearer actually being attained than it is tOday. The encouragements received from leading statesmen have made them bold to put their demand in a concrete form. Almost from the moment when Turkey entered the war the conviction came to the Jews the worlu over that the end of their exile ,vas drawing nigil. TIle Jewish Chronicle of October 12, 1917, tells us: "Jewish Nationalism-is no secret-has been the subject of discussion in Allied Governments and has, in particular it is known, engaged the attention of the Government of this country, with what result-even it any has been reached-is, however, not known. But it is obvious that every success of the Allies over Turkish arms must be of supreme interest to Jews. For Palestine, the disposition of which as part of the Turkish Empire the war is deciding, is bound up with Jewish destiny and Jewish destiny with Palestine. * * *"

Two great events have since then maue Jewish hearts beat very fast. The British army has actually captured Jerusalem as well as the historic and almost impregnable city of Gaza, and the sacred shrines of Beersheba and Hebron. And last November, two Jewish rabbis who had never spoken to me before be,cause I was a Jewish missionary, stopped me with these words: "Kumt-Aherrl (come here). You are from Jerusalem anu we have heard you know all about Palestine. ""Vill you tell us where Gaza and Beersheba are, and how far is the British army from our Holy City? And will the British drive dem Turkish Amalak out,?" I brought Armstrong's large map of Palestine and for nearly an hour I explained the map to them. A crowd gathered around and listened, forgetting that I was a missionary. This incident shows where the Jewish heart lies.

The momentous letter written by the Right Hon. Arthur J. Balfour, the British Minister of Foreign Affairs, to the Right Hon. Lord Rothschild, has already been quoted in these columns: "The Government views with favor the establishment of Palestine as a national home for the Jewish people, and will use their best endeavors to facilitate the achievement of this object, it being clearly understood that nothing will be done that may prejudice the civil or religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine."

Mr. Balfour adds that this declaration of sympathy with the Jewish Zionist aspirations has been submitted to and approved by the Cabinet. The Jewish Chronicle commenting on Mr. Balfour's letter says: "With one step the Jewish cause has made a great bound forward-it is the perceptible lifting of the cloud of centuries; a palpable sign that the Jew-condemned for two thousand years by unparalleled wrong-is at last coming to his right. He

THE JEWS IN THE PRESENT CRISIS

is .to be given the opportunity and means by which in place of being a hyphen- ~tlOn he can beC~)I11C .a n.atio~l, in ~)lace of being a wanderer in every clime there 15 to be a home tor hlll1 111 h15 anClent land. The day of his exile is to be ended." Ye~, poor Isnlel, thy leaders say "The day of exile is ended!"

but thpl'e il-l none to guide thee. The internal difficulties are by far greater than the external. 'Vhile leadiug statesmen in different coun- tries have shown sympathy to the national tendencies of the Zionist, SHell ,Jewish leaders as Claude G. Montefiore, D. L. Alexander, Dr.

IsraPl Ahraham and Sir Philip Magnus have printed pamphlets de- nouneing these nationalists as dangerous to Jewry.

The two factions are so distinct and determined that it wil'l prove a very delicate problem to settle. One faction holds that Judaism is a religion, a system of life and thought, and nothing else; that it no more interferes with full absorption into the nationality of any coun- try than the profession of Catholicism, Methodism or Presbyterianism interferes with a man being an Englishman, a l"renchman or an Ameri- can. Another powerful body, large in numbers and intelIt'etually strong, insists that Jewry is not a religion, but a nation which has lost its fatherland and is a wanderer on the face of the earth. These look for the return to Z;ion, and hope that the issue of the war will restore them in some measure to the patrimony of which they· were disinherited nearly two thousand Yl'ars ago. There is still another powerful faction, the assimilators, who do not want either ~ionisll1 or ,Tudaism.

A cOlllment of· the Dail:1J N ow·~ is illuminating: "Down the centuries the stream of Jewry flows through all nations, preserving a separation, an identity of physical and mental characteristics and an individuality of outlook that has no parity in the story of any other religion.

We understand that those who are opposed to setting up anything like a Jewish State in Palestine are afraid that it will tend to denationalise them in other lands. They want to preserve their religion, they do not want to preserve their racial exclusiveness. They wish to disappear racially and to be simply English- men or Frenchmen or Germans or Americans, professing a particular faith and preserving an ancient scheme of life. .. But the Zionists in all lands are pressing upon the Allies their claim to be a nation and their desire to see the land of their fathers, albeit their remote fore- fathers, restored to them, if not absolutely, then under such guarantees of good government and just control as will secure to them freedom of life and liberty of worship. They believe that a nation without a fatherland is an anomaly that is good neither for the nation nor for the world, and that much of the antagonism which exists towards the Jews would disappear if the race had "a local habita- tion and a name." This is probably true, and it is not unlikely that the rehabili- tation of the nation would tend to hasten the disappearance of the merely re- bli<~Ytwioeues ncurletmoafinJiundgaiJsemwsinanodthbeer ilnagndfsu.llyJeawnds would have to make their choice completely absorbed in other na- tional communities. In a word, we are not sure that Zionism would not prove the solution of that obstinate problem of this wandering race that has perplexed the world for so many centuries. Whatever the decision of the Allies in regard to Palestine, it can hardly fail to improve the conditions and enlarge the lib- erty of life in Palestine, and if the Jews in large numbers choose to take advantage of the fact, the object of Zionism will in due time be accomplished

and the Jewish nation will live again under its own vine and fig tree. When that happens, the Jewish problem that afflicts the rest of the world will tend to disappear." .

For nearly three years the American Jewry was in a turmoil over the seemingly burning question of a .Tewish Congress. Literally, tons of literature was printed, with most wonderful hair-splitting argu- ments, for and against, denouncing, abusing and threatening. At last a peaceless peace was patched up, with the great result (we are told by a Jewish editor) that {(the Congress was buried alive/) The editor, Herman Bernstein, of the American Hebrew) says in despair: "The Jews of America, talking of their duties and responsibilities to their brethren abroad, are split into many groups, groping in the dark, denouncing one another, belittling one another, shouting for unity and working against it. In the conflict between Zionism, Nationalism the Congress movement, the National Workmen's Committee and the American Jewish Committee, the Jewish people remains the victim. The Jewish people will be the sufferers because of these internal quarrels, disputes and attacks."

The voices which we hear from within Israel are strange, but they are of utmost importance. Chief Rabbi Dr. M. Gaster made this remarkable statement: "The problem in future for the Jew is involved in this enormous revolution which the war is going to effect. Where will the Jew, alien in nationality everywhere, find his niche? There must be a difficult situation created for the Jew, and the alternative that events are bound to place before him will be the alternative of assimilation or annihilation. The difficulty of assimilation, on the one hand, and the unthinkableness of annihilation on the other create a terrible dilemma for the Jew after the war. You see how enormous and far-reach- ing is the Jew's problem. * * *"

"If there have been forces attracting Jews from devoting their minds, their spirits, their energies to Jewry, so there have been forces within Jewry repelling those men and inducing them to devote themselves to the services of peoples outside Jewry. If you start killing your prophets in the Temple, it ought not to be astonishing that those who are able to prophesy do so elsewhere than in the Temple. It seems to me, however, that one of the essential things for Jews to understand and appreciate, to recognize and face, is the impossibility of absolute unity in Jewry. We constantly prate of Jewish unity. We constantly urge unthinkingly that the voice of Jewry should be one. The thing is impossible. Let us realise facts. There are two separate camps in Jewry, two separate cultures, two diverse aspirations, one of the East and one meandering along the shallows in the West."

We need not comment on the above. What a sad state of affairs!

One of the greatest changes that should come in the Jewish world is in their attitude toward Hebrew Christians. They too need to learn the meaning of toleration and of religious liberty.

JUDAISM AND LIBERTY The old notions about the exclusiveness of the Jew and his power to withstand all the forces of assimilative influences, do not now hold good. Mr. Israel Zangwill made a remarkable statement:

THE JEWS IN THE PRESENT CRISIS

"If the Jews were left to themselves-if the Christians granted to them freedom-they (the Jews) would, in the course of a few generations, merge into Christianity. * * * But for this, Christianity is not Christian enough."

But here is something more remarkable. The well-known Jewish philanthropist, Mr. J aoob H. Schiff, was one of those "Americans of the Jewish persuasion" who opposed Zionism because of its national aspirations. Not long ago, while delivering an address before the League of Jewish Youth, at New York, he claimed to be converted to Zionism. Dr. David Philipson, of Oincinnati, one of the great Re- formed Jewish leaders, after reading reports of that address, wrote to Mr. Schiff in great alarm, expressing dissension from the idea that Judaism would disintegrate in a free country. He says: "If England should conquer Palestine, it is a wild dream to imagine that the Christian nations of the world will permit the establishment of an independent Jewish State in Palestine and give to the Jews the most sacred Christian places associated with the life of Jesus of Nazareth. Palestine at most will be free and open to Jews and all others who desire to settle there under a joint protectorate of Allied Powers, but an autonomous Jewish Government is most unlikely. The modern spirit will transform life in Palestine also, and the Jews and Judaism there will be subject to influences similar to those at work in other free lands. If Judaism cannot survive in a free Russia, it will not be able to survive in a free Palestine."

Mr. Schiff replied that the history of Judaism in the midst of political and religious freedom showed a steady decline in Jewish customs and religion. He continued: "Feeling in this respect as I lio, and hJ.vin6" come to the conclusion that a remedy for existing conditions may possibly be found in the repopulation of Palestine by the Jewish people, I continue at the same time of the opinion that no effort should be made to re-establish a Jewish nation. because I believe were thi.s done, the very purpose which is in my mind would become destroyed. I believe that from 50 per cent. to 75 per cent. of the so-called Jewish Nationalists are either atheists or agnostics, and that the great majority of Jewish Nationalist leaders have absolutely no interest in the Jewish religion. Conditions in this respect are already-before a Jewish nation has actually been established, as is the desire of the Jewish Nationalists-the same as those which existed when the Jewish State was an actuality and when priest and prophet were ever in disagreement and feud with kingdom and State, and which led in the end to the State's destruction. This would surely happen again were a Jewish State again established."

ISRAEr/s SPIRITUAL CONDITION Here are proofs of the confusion, the sad and hopelessly chaotic outlook, even of the Jewish leaders. The conviction grows that the war has brought before the Christian Ohurch a very great missionary problem and a supreme opportunity for Jewish missionary work. Even before the war Jewish literature contained many frank and startling admissions about the inroads being made by Ohristianity into Judaism. We are told that the synagogue has lost its power, that the fate of Jewish orthodoxy is sealed, that the de-Judaizing tendency has gone too far to be stopped.

The war is intensifying all that, and the Jewish press of the day gives evidence of a growing conviction that Jewish destiny is in the balance; it shows that official Judaism and Jewish leaders are conscious of what is at stake and alive to the disintegrating forces let loose by the war on the Jewish world. To quote a Jewish writer: "Jewish education, culture, mental energy and spiritual expanding, and all that goes to comprise Judaism-these have been battered well nigh to death by the war, and in that has the war hit us Jews above all peoples terribly."

Sir Francis Montefiore, who has been president of the English Zionists since the inception of the movement, remarks that Judaism is a mere question of sect and the present political crisis is more important than Judaism. He confesses that While he was president of the Zionist Association he did not lmow what it really was.

THE OUTLOOK The world has not yet learned any great lesson out of this groaning agony and flood of blood; and suffering and bleeding Israel has not changed. 1'he "Rock of Ages" is still to them a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence. The stubborn, persistent cry still is: "We will not have this Man to reign over us."

But there are unmistakable signs of momentous importance and imminent changes. There is a growing tenderness, sympathetic interest und kindly feeling towards the Jewish people throughout Christendom. 1'he Spirit of God has touched the hearts of many of His children. In many cases prayer circles have been established and at least three new missions have been organized: one in London, England; one at Seattle and one in Brooklyn. The British societies are I)1aldng great efforts towards preparing themselves for extensive work amongst the Jews as soon as the war closes. A volume of prayer is now ascending to God on behalf of Israel, the result of which can hardly be overestimated.

The Jewish people as a whole seem to have given up their usual lightheartedness-the so-called Ghetto humor-and have become a little more serious when speaking of the things of God. The wild cry that filled the Jewish press at the beginning of the war, proving "the failure of Christianity," because Christian nations are warring, has entirely ceased; and instead, the failure of man is now being admitted by them. The open reviling and slandering of the name of Jesus is disappearing, and is entirely gone among the more enlightened: The spirit of honest inquiry and seeking after the truth has not only increased a hundredfold, but it is nothing short of a phenomenon. There has never been a greater demand for the Bible than at the present time.. The a.wakening of the Hebrew Christians to the momentousness of the times and to Israel's great needs, their longings and efforts to be united in a definite testimony, are indeed epOCh-making.

Children of Kansas Mining

BY REV. ]. T. HARTMAN A Sabbath School Missionary in Kansas . THE mining camp has furnished the scene for many thrilling stories, and the setting for many books of fiction. In the mining camp of fiction, children play no part, but in the Kansas mining camps, cllildren are a conspicuous reality. They fill the little homes and crowd the schoolhouses. To the credit of the great State of Kansas, it may be said that she proyides the best of school privileges, the best of teachers, and modern buildings and equipment for every camp. But to meet the religious needs of these communities is an acute problem.

Up to three years ago practically nothing had been done. It is in- consistent with the progressive development of Kansas that such spirit- ual neglpct should characterize this section of the State. But recently with the help of Mr. A. A. Hyde, the well-known ,Yichita manufacturer of "lIentholatum," a more hopeful story can be written. 'Vith that fore- sight and insight which mark all of his many benevolences, :Mr. Hyde projected a plan which proved practicable, and gave promise of imme- diate and lasting results. Sabbath schools were to be organized wher- ever needed, and then attached to the nearest evangelical churches, which were to foster them, and provide leaders and teachers. In Neosho Presbytery, southeastern Kansas, the rapid growth of the coal mining industry has brought many new towns into existence. This was chosen as the field for introducing the plan.

Good results work both ways. Primarily, the purpose is to help the needy field, but in doing this the church which is interested is itself benefited. Many churches have capable young people and efficient lay- men, whose talents lie idle and unused until brought into contact with the scores and hundreds of needy people of many nationalities among the mine workers and their families. An illustration of the results such efforts bring is found in one church organization which was doing a half-hearted work, but as they came in touch with a school organized in a nearby field, the church was revived, new enthusiasm was aroused, and the spiritual life of the church was deepened. The building was moved midway between the two points, and is now reaching both com- munities, doing triple its former work.

Another city church which was not noted for activity either within or without its own walls, adopted a new policy in line with the above plan. The following clipping from a daily newspaper reveals something of the transformation which followed: "The Good Fellows Class, an organization of one hundred men of the church, will provide Christmas trees for the various missions. Between eight hundred and one thousand children will share in these treats. The church now has six out-stations, two community centers and two employed helpers."

A Sabbath school was organized in a small needy camp, but the interest soon ceased and the school died. At last, after long persuasion, a neighboring church was induced to send workers there. The school took on new life and about that time a new mine was opened. The camp grew, the school prospered, preaching services were provided, and as a result of revival meetings more than fifty people made a profession.

'rhey were organized into a church, which is doing a much needed work in the community.

In a new town which was found to be without a Sabbath school there was no suitable meeting place, as the nearest school building was two miles away. A store-room, used for storing a family's house- hold goods, was at last discovered, and was secured for Sabbath-school and week-night services. The weather was cold, so a kitchen stove was pressed into service. The family chairs, supplemented with boxes, nail- kegs and counters were used for seating the audience. Family lamps supplied the light. A cottage organ furnished the music, and a refrig- erator was used for the pulpit. There was no Presbyterian church with- in miles, but a church of another denomination a few miles away was easily induced to foster this promising field. They now have an enthusiastic Sabbath school and regular preaching.

In another small village a school was organized and placed in charge of a young man from a distant city church. He was faithful for a whole year, through the heat of summer and the cold of winter. Then he decided to give his entire time to the Lord's work. He resigned a good position, reluctantly gave up the Sabbath school, and entered a training school. During his superintendency of the school he had trained a few workers who were able to keep the Sabbath school going during his absence. The young man finished his course, and is now pastor of a good church. Recently some Mormon teachers visited the little village for the purpose of spreading their belief, and the residents, in haste, 'phoned the Sabbath-school missionary to come out and hold services to counteract the Mormon influence. The meetings were at- tended with a lively interest, and now they have asked for the organi- zation of a church. .

Southridge, Kansas, was a new town, with no schoolhouse. When . one was completed, the Sabbath school was held there, and occasional preaching services were conducted by the missionary until more regular services could be arranged. The mother of one Ohristian family was elected Superintendent of the Sabbath school and the daughter, an ac- complished young lady, was appointed the primary teacher and organ- ist. Soon a church organization was needed, and was duly organized with thirty-three charter members. They are now completing a beauti- ful bungalow church building at the cost of $4,000, and have their own regular pastor.

In this work of linking these needy fields with neighboring churches, one of the most encouraging results is the direct influence it

THE CHILDREN OF KANSAS MINING CAMPS

has upon the workers who go out to lead and teach. They become wonderfully enthused and strengthened in their Christian lives and service. They carry this spirit back into their churches and inspire others by telling their experiences. Three such workers are now studying for the ministry, one has actually taken a pastorate, and two others have taken up active Christian work, devoting all their time to it.

It is a source of much comfort also to see dozens of automobiles, formerly used for pleasure riding on the Sabbath, now used every Sabbath in taking workers to out-stations and missions; and one of the best features of this sort of service is to observe the genuine pleasure which it seems to give the owners of the cars.

In the past three years. a marked change has taken place in the moral condition of the mining camps; so much so, that it is the cause of comment by traveling men and others who make periodical visits to these places. These changes are noticeable in the decrease in the number of saloons and other evil resorts, and in the restraint put upon various forms of vice. The night crowds on the interurban cars are quieter, the numerous "movies" are giving a better grade of pictures, the neighborhood and public hall dances are not as disreputable as formerly, and the conditions in general are greatly improved. As light dispels darkness, just as truly does the coming of the Sabbath school cast a benign, helpful, enlightening influence over the life of a community.

OUR PRESENT OPPORTUNITY.

FROM AN ADDRESS BY DR. JOHN R. MOTT.

"For the twelve months following the entry of the United States into the war the gifts from this country for absolutely unselfish ob- jects, such as the Red Cross, the Christian Associations, relief of stricken nations, welfare funds, but not including national loans, de- nominational gifts or education, will be at least $330,000,000. In no year before the war did America give for such causes as much as $30,- 000,000. We have nothing to boast about. That is only aoout three dollars and a little more per capita, whereas I visited cities in Canada within a few weeks where they were giving now, in the fourth year of the war, fourteen dollars per capita for every man, woman and child." *** "The very fact that everything is up-heaving means we are going to have a period of unexampled reconstruction. The very fact that the world is bearing impossible burdens means that we are going to have the chance of our lives to lift loads. The very fact that people are suffering is going to make our generation unique in the development of heart power. The very fact that this world is embittered is going to give Christianity its chance.

"All Europe is in the melting pot. And if somebody had said to me twelve months ago, even, after my visits to Europe every year now for over twenty-five years, if somebody had said to me a year ago, 'Name the country that will be least plastic at the end of this war of the countries now in the war,' the country I would have named is the country that I will now say is the most plastic. That is Russia. The distressing events, from one point of view, that we have been observing in these recent days prove as nothing else could have proved my point, that it is the most plastic."

*** "The range of our influence and lea.dership in the world of reconstruction will be determined by the genuineness and the fullness with which we enter into fellowship with the sufferings now. In vain is it for the students of Canada and the United States to put their lives over there in Flanders and down there between Verdun and Switzerland unless we have Christian men that will build on those foundations. Shall these sacrifices, these unparalleled sacrifices, be in vain? Shall the foundations lJave been laid for a new world, and we be found unworthy or unwilling to build the structure. Certainly not. We will enter into fellowship. Of what value is it for a man to die for my sake if I do not enter in? The meaning of the cross of Christ has become more vivid and appealing to tens of millions of men in these late years. Help us to enter in. 1lay such livps of sacrifice and of reverent use of the imagination and of heroic effort be lived by uS that they will become contagious in these colleges and schools and seminaries, and then through us out in the churches and these nations."

*** "Nothing has happened in this war which has invalidated a single claim ever made by Christ or on behalf of Christ. Not a thing has taken place in the world which has weakened one of Christ's prin- ciples. Christ never was so necessary, never more so; never more unique and never more sufficient. It is a great thing by an infinite process of exclusion, like this war has been, gradually to rivet t~e attention of the world upon the Unchangeable One, tlle One who IS tlJe same yesterday, today and forever. He came not only to proclaim a message but that there might be a message to proclaim. Thank God for tile chance of tIle ages to go back into our colleges and jnto our homes and into non-Christian nations and fix attention on the Only One that has not slipped and fallen. There He stands other tllan aII ,the rest, strona amonO' the weak, erect among the fallen, cdl"ean h h • among the defiled, living among the dead-Jesus ChrIst our Lor .

BUTLER WITH HIS CHRIS'fIAN AZTEC

Tbis girl was trained by the Metbodist Mis.ion Dr. John W. Butler of Mexico"

Forty-four Years as a Missionary in Mexico BY MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER, PROVIDENCE, RHODE ISLAND J OHN WESLEY BUTLER went to Mexico at the age of twenty- . three, one of the youngest missionaries ever sent abroad by llis Board. For nearly half a century he devoted himself to the Mexican people with a whole heartedness which won their love and confidence to a marked degree. No question of advancement 01' honor could swerve him from his devotion, and the consciousness of this dedication is recognized by the people whom he loved as in their lament to day they say "He understood us."

At a time when misunderstanding between the United States and Mexico would have been a most serious menace to peace, the presence of such a man representing a great Evangelical Church, known and trusted by both nations, was a benediction in the capital of the troubled land. Knowing personally all the presidents of Mexico since Lerdo de Tejada, he was fortunate in being able to keep their regard without entangling himself in the politics of the country. All classes felt that his interest was for the welfare of the nation and that his wide influence was never exerted in political affairs. Zion's Herald says of him: • Dr_ Butler's earthly service closed in Mexico City last M<lrcb, after a term of forty-four years as a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church. .

"Dr. Butler was unquestionably the most influential foreigner in Mexico. This place of power he had won by his sterling character, his unselfish devotion to the people, his loyalty to the principle of the religion which he professed. He was in Mexico to help the people find Christ, to help save them from irreligion and the vices that follow in its train. The people knew this and loved him; the leaders knew it and trusted him. The place of Dr. Butler in Mexico was in consequence of this and of the pecularities of national conditions unique in many respects in the history of Methodist Episcopal missions."

Dr. William Butler, his father, was the founder of the Methodist missions in India and Mexico. When he left for India in 1856, his greatest trial was the separation from his little sons, John and his older brother William, who were left in a boarding school in Wilton, Connecticut. Almost ten years elapsed before he again saw John, but after that son and father were seldom parted.

John W. Butler was graduated from Boston University School of Theology in 1874, and proceeded immediately to Mexico where his father had opened a mission the previous year.. Entering the country so soon after the downfall of the so-called Mexican Empire, in which Maximilian of Austria was supported by French bayonets and papal prestige, and almost immediately after the death of Benito Juarez, he witnessed the strenuous efforts of the nation for the reestablishment of the republic. He stood in the railway station and saw the last of the Jesuits depart from the country which cast them out as too active in political affairs to the neglect of their spiritual duties. A nation with ninety-seven per cent. of illiteracy was not a credit to the Church which for three hundred years had controlled the schools and religious life of the people.

The Methodist mission was still persecuted, for the masses failed to understand the real motive of the American missionaries. The services were watched to see if any political propaganda was preached, but after some time Dr. Butler had the satisfaction of hearing from the lips of the President of the Republic, that after having heard the witnesses who attended the services at the Mission, they found that the Evangelicals were teaching their people to pray for the government of the nation-a course quite contrary to what they found in other gatherings.

The Mexico of that day was in need of a message of hope. Its treas- ury was almost exhausted in the struggle with Maximilian; its country divided by political parties, chief of which was the reactionary clerical party largely composed of representatives of the Roman Catholic hierarchy which held such a strong hold on the resources of the land. In 1850 Senor Lerdo made a study of the conditions, and declared that the property of the Roman Catholic Ohurch amounted to the sum of $184,000,000, with annual salaries of the priests reaching· $20,000,000_ Small wonder that Juarez stated, -after reviewing the sit- uation, that "Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of this country."

About this time a delegation of prominent Mexican men came to

DR. JOHN W. BUTLER OF MEXICO

New York and pled with the representatives of different Protestant Mission Boards to send missionaries to their land lest, having lost con- fidence in the present religious leadership, it should slip into irreligion.

In response to this can various societies entered the field. The Metho- dist Episcopal Mission made its headquarters in the Capital, and was fortunate enough to secure a part of the great monastery of San Fran- cisco, which covered a space equal to four city blocks, and which when sequestrated by the liberal government was found to house only sixteen monks who enjoyed aU the resources of the wonderful establishment with its great en- dowments. It was placed at the service of the people and sold in sections for various uses. The part secured by the Methodist Mission was once the pleasure palace of the Aztec Emperors. I ts varied for- tune was to become in turn a the- atre, next the temporary home of the Mexican Congress, and then a circus which failed because of the superstitious feeling of the people for its former religious use_ This varied history made its acquisition by the Mission a notable event, which,applauded by tne Liberal press, was greatly deplored by the .THE METHODIST HEADQUARTERS IN reactionary editors as a "desecra- . MEXICO CITY tion." At this hour John W . Butler came right from his theological course determined to understand the situation, and to help Mexico to rise to its high mission as a leader among the Latin-American republics, it being the first to shake off the European yoke, and to follow the United States into the democratic form of government. The influence of Mexico at that date was potent among the other countries of Central and South America.

At that time Mexico was not well understood by the people of the United States and the opinion prevailed, as it still does now, alas!

that Mexico was a land of bandits. A generous Methodist friend pre- sented the outgoing missionary with a fine pistol, but it ,,;as never used and was soon disposed of. Dr. Butler's opinion was that missionaries have no business with pistols, and his belief was justified by his more than forty years among the Mexican people.

His trips on horseback or in the old-fashioned stage coaches, which supplemented the single railway of those days, took him through the

hot country of the coast, and then up into the mountains where the Mission has stations at over 10,000 feet. He was in perils oft, and yet never received any harm from the people. On one occasion he entered late in the evening a friendly ranch, only to find soon after that it was surrounded by thousands of hostile Indians-all armed. The little company expected every moment an attack, but it turned out to he a misunderstanding, and when the Indians came to know that the foreigner who had entered was a missionary they quietly dispersed.

Dr. Butler's catholic spirit made him the friend of many priest.s who came to him, sometimes under cover of darkness, to talk of their dissatisfaction with their present teachings, and to ask for guidance. To such the Mission could hold out no promise of remunerative positions, but the Word of God was freely given, and during the years several such le(t the old Church and came into the Evangelical ministry, becoming indeed fathers to their people, though they no longer demanded the title. The friendship with Gen. Porfirio Diaz which Dr. Butler enjoyed during the 30 years of his active political prominence in Mexico, was a remarkable feature in the life of a missionary. Bishop McCabe used to relate an incident to the effect that when he accompanied him to the palace to call on the venerable President, Don Porfirio placed his hand on the shoulder of the missionary saying, "Friend John, you have not come to see me for a long time.'" Equally cordial was his relationship with the Indian people-eating their food and living in their homes on his long trips. One of his great friends among the Indians was Prince Prez, an aged Indian, a direct descendant of the Aztec Emperor Moctezuma, who now as an active member of a little Protestant church in the State of Oaxaca was a most happy Christian. His response to the invitation of Maximilian of Austria to come to Mexico City to accept a position of honor in the so-called Empire, had been, "When I go to Mexico to see an Emperor, it will be one with Mexican blood in his veins." This was often quoted by Dr. Butler as a testimony to the loyalty and patriotism of the indigenous people of Mexico.

In contradiction to the uninformed and careless newspaper writers who picture Mexico to us as a nation of bandits, some going so far as to say that 14,000,000 of them may be counted in that class, it was Dr. Butler's firm belief that only about a quarter of a million were actually engaged in the revolutions, and that the remainder of the 15,000,000 are peace-loving, law-abiding people.

Besides work in Spanish, Dr. Butler was at the head of an English-speaking church and his ministry to the young Americans who went down in thousands for the industrial enterprises which unfolded so rapidly during the last quarter of a century was a large part of his work. When an American was taken ill at the hotel and was sent to the pest house, and it became known that he was ill with black smallpox, it was Dr. Butler who went to him, when none else would approach.

DR. JOHN W. BUTLER OF MEXICO

One particularly pathetic case of this kind resulted in the establishment of an American hospital, where to-day English-speaking people may have physicians and nurses who speak their tongue. The following incident occurred in California about ten years ago, when a man with his arms full of flowers came on to a sleeper in which it was an- nounced that he was traveling, and called out "Is Dr. Butler of Mexico here?" 'While all'looked on he came forwar-d and filled the arms of the missionary with his burden of flowers. Then without a word of explanation to him, he turned and addressed the people in the car, saying, "This man placed flowers on the grave of my boy in Mexico." Everyone in the car min- gled their tears with his. The ac- count of this incident which Dr.

Butler wrote to his aged mother, closed with these words, "If man's recognition is so sweet, what will heaven be?"

The railroads employed in the early days of their great develop- ment in Mexico far more Americans as engineers than they do at present. In case of accident, Dr.

Butler was always in the relieving train and the men of the line came to love him devotedly. One morn- A METHODIST VILLAGE CHAPEL IN ing a letter came to the mission MEXICO house from a pastor in Canada whose son, a brilliant young fellow, had left college in a spirit of adventure, and had not been heard from for two year's, the last news of him being in Japan. He wondered if by any possibility the boy had drifted to Mexico. It was characteristic of Dr. Butler to respond to such an appeal immediately and leaving all other duties that morning he went down to inquire among the railway boys for the prodigal. Within two hours he had found the young man, then almost dead from starvation and neglect, and was able to restore him to his father and a career of usefulness and honor.

His friendliness with the representatives of the press in Mexico became an asset to the Evangelical cause. Indeed at one time they gave him unmerited praise, when on the occasion of a great memorial serv- ice in the large auditorium of the church at No.5 Calle de Gante, they reported his remarks as of unusual eloquence. No wonder, for he was reading from the ritual the sublime passage from St. Paul, "0, grave

where is thy victory!" words unfamiliar to Catholic reporters of the day.

Besides his preaching and pastoral work, Dr. Butler found time to edit for years the El Abogado Cristiano, the mission weekly which has never been suspended even during these years of revolution, and to administer a large mission press which publishes millions of Sunday school helps and tracts.

It had been the dream of his life to see the field in which his father had laid the foundations of another mission, so in 1906 he accompanied his venerable mother, who in her 86th year went with the Jubilee party to celebrate the 50th year of Methodist work in ,India. The joy of the great results manifested on this occasion gave him courage for the greater day for Mexico which will soon dawn. He was not permitted to see his own jubilee, but God spared him to see the work begun in 1873 grow until it numbers over seven thousand communicants, and more than 22,000 adherents, with 5,000 children being educated in the schools of the mission. On a recent Sunday, in Mexico City alone, more than 700 were present in the two Sunday Schools of his'Mission, and as many as 1,500 attended one of the church services. From seeing the Bible a prohibited book, and recovering portions of it which were burned in the streets as recently as six years ago, he lived to see the agents of the Bible Society sell, in one of the cities of the land, in the brief space of one month, more than 10,000 copies of portions of God's Word, while one of the Bible women of his Mission sold in Mexico City over 2,000 copies in a few weeks. His hope for a union of the two Metho· dists is not yet a reality, but the action of seventy representatives of the various Mexico missions gathered in Cincinnati in 1914 for a pro· gram of readjustment of territory was a great joy. The Union Hymn Book which has been used by practically every Evangelical mission is to be followed, according to the plans of this conference by a Union College, a union publishing house and Christian periodical, and the great Union Theological Seminary, which already at work, places Mexico in advance uf all other fields in this respect. For the first time to the one Catholic Church, the Evangelical Church presents thus a united front which, allowing for diversities of opinion, manifests clearly our one faith and purpose.

The burden for his work in this time of loss in exchange was keenly felt by Dr, Butler. The deprivations which the war prices brought upon his ministerial brethren burdened him like the deprivations of his own children. The love he bore to these brethren was like that of a father, and indeed the younger men almost universally gave bim the affec· tionate title of "Uncle John." .

The spirit in which Dr. 'Butler viewed the outlook for Mexico, is shown by his letter to the Secretary of the American Bible Society, written from Mexico on January 30, less than two months before his death. In this letter he said:

DR. JOHN W. BUTLER OF MEXICO

"The facts are that the country has been shaken from center to circumference and the Mexican people have their eyes open as never before, Their minds are full of inquiry. The number of these is constantly increasing. The rising generation will be educated as no previous generation has been. This is a golden opportunity to put into the hands of this people the Word of Life.

"It is just fifty-two years since Maximilian permitted the opening of the first Bible Agency in this country, and up to date something like 1,000,000 copies of the Bible or portions thereof have been distributed in the country. But, 'What are these among so many?' Sixteen million men, women and children await the entrance of the Word that giveth life and light. Will we withhold it or will the people in the United States awake to the significance of the opportunity and give you the means that will enable you to scatter abroad the Book which contains the infallible remedy for all the ills which have afflicted these oppressed people in generations past?

"Your Society can send a book ahead of the missionary, and in the many places where we cannot go as yet, but to which we will surely be called if the Book is first sent out. As I go about the country and look upon the mass of the people, especially of the humble class, I am more and more impressed with the thought that thousands, if not literally millions, about us can truthfully say, 'No man careth for my soul.' The Bible will teach them differently, and if given generously will bring, in the near future, out of all our disorder, a happy and prosperous Mexico, the best of all neighbors lying to your south."

The closing word of Dr. Butler's "History of the Methodist Mission in Mexico," just from the press, shows a similar confidence: "In 1865 the immortal Lincoln at one of Mexico's darkest hours wrote to the' exiled President, Benito Juarez: 'Be of good cheer my friend. Mexico will rise again.' Shortly after this the foreign invader withdrew from the country and Mexico did re-rise and with the aid of her marvelous resources came soon into a prosperous condition. In last days she has been passing through deep waters but we trust that she will soon emerge into better days. Her country pacified, her farms and factories, her mines and mills will bring her prosperity and her people will be educated and industrious. Protestant Christianity will have her part in this good work. Possibly the historic church, learning lessons from the past, revitalized in some measure and provoked to good works by the Evangelical bodies, will purge itself of idolatry and dedicate its tremendous influence to the uplifting and Christianizing of the masses. What power that church would exercise if Jesus Christ were given the preeminence."

We close with a few words of appreciation of Dr. Butler from one of the missionaries in Mexico: "His saintliness was of the attractive variety and his whole life dominated by one great purpose-to know and to do the will of his Father. Dr. Butler also loved folks, he wanted his friends around him and the beauty of his spirit, his sparkling humor, his interest in everything worthy of a man-made him attractive to them.

"Dr. Butler had the international mind. He loved the land of his fathers, England; he loved the land where his father labored first-India; He loved America, his own land with the fervor of a true patriot and HE LOVED MEXICO. A better friend she will not find or one who saw her needs more clearly and strove more faithfully to bring in the day of her glory. He did not live to see that day here but we believe that he may, -from 'beyond, view the Mexico that is to be, built in no small degree on foundations which he himself laid."

Church In Time of

BY REV. J. H. JOWETT, D.D., Pastor of Westminster Chapel, Buckinghamgate, London, England "I fill up on my part that which is lack- most parts of the earth. In the Chris- tian redemption our sufferings are not ing of the afflictions of Christ" (Col. I :24). elemental or fundamental; they are supplemental. Sacrificial disciples are That is a very startling claim. There needed to proclaim the unique sacrifice is an apparent audacity about it which of our Lord. "I fill up on my part almost takes away one's breath. "I fill that which is lacking of the afflictions up that which is lacking of the afflic- of Christ." tions of ChrisL" But was there something lacking. in Jesus which had to be The Crimson Thread supplied by Paul? Was there a defect in the sacrificial ministry of our Lord? Now, wherever we touch the life of Was there some fatal gap in the sacred the Saviour we touch the spirit of sacsecurities of the Cross? Was the green rifice. Nothing is cheap; nothing is hill outside the city wall the site of done as a mere incident; nothing is a an unfinished redemption? Was Paul bloodless fragment which has no reneeded to perfect the efficacy of aton- lationship to the eternal purpose. In ing grace? This was surely not the the life of Jesus everything is the gift meaning of the Apostle's claim. More of blood. We cannot break into the than any other man he continually life anywhere without finding the crimgloried in the perfected wonders of son thread. Let us try it here and the reconciling sacrifice of Christ. there, and we shall see how, in every Love's redeeming work was done. place, the sacred passion is revealed. Paul could add nothing to the Cross. Open the Word in this place. Here And yet, here stands the strange as- is the Lord beset by vulgar men. A sertion: "I fill up on my part that callous crowd, wearing the trappings which is lacking of the afflictions of of religion, has dragged a fallen wom- Christ." The Apostle evidently brings an into His holy presence. "Jesus some suffering of his own, and adds stooped down and with his finger it to the sufferings of his Lord. For it is wrote upon the ground." And are we possible for us to supplement the mir- not looking at the crimson thread? acle we cannot perform. When the That stooping down, that hiding of Saviour has multiplied the loaves, we the face, is the symbol of suffering; it ca'n distribute the bread. By no man- is the sign of exquisite spiritual refinener of possibility can we enrich the ment in contact with the brutal vul- Cross of Christ by any treasure of our garity of men. own; but we can take up our own cross, and we can willingly yield our Break into the Life at another own strength to the glorifying of His point. One day His disciples came to Cross and to proclaiming its virtue Him and introduced a number of throughout the world. We cannot young Greeks, who desired the Lord's make His sacrifice more effective, but acquaintance: "Sir, we would see by our sacrifices we can make the un- Tesus!" For one moment His soul is shared sacrifice known to all men. And exalted in the vision: "The hour is so our filling up of the sufferings of come that the Son of man shall be Christ is not done on the hill called glorified." And then we see the crim- Calvary; it is done on that long road son strand again and the suffering in which begins at the empty tomh and which the redemption of Greek and which stretches through Jerusalem Gentile is' to be accomplished: and Samaria, and reaches the utter- "Now is My soul troubled." It is a glimpse at the afflictions of Christ. And So' is it everywhere in all the the immoral mire af their surround- varied aspects af His labaur. Christ ings. Others are like Sherwoad Ed- never gave anything that cost Him dy's soldier-friend, who said that in the nO'thing. Through every deed there direst surroundings he felt as if he ran the current of holy passion. His were "in some great cathedral with the whale life was a travail far eternal presence of God all abaut him." So' it ends, and therefare everything was is· very clear that while one man finds the gift of blaad. only the devil in warfare, another man The Apostolic Fellowship of Suffering may find his Lord. And as it is with soldiers, so it is When I turn fram the life af the Master to' the life af His Apastles I with peoples. War will nat necessarily find the fellowship af His sufferings. crown a people with a diadem of spirit- We can see the crimson line. The ual grace and moral nobility. Great Apostles entered the Kingdom af changes will be effected by this War. Heaven through tribulatian, and they The transformation is taking place becanquered new daminians for their fore our eyes. There will be social and Lard as trenches are taken on the bat- economic adjustments of an incredible tle-fields of Europe, by casting every- range and order. There will be thing into the venture, and by climbing changes in literature. There will be the steep ascent thraugh peril, toil and changes in the standard of Jife. And pain. They filled up on their part that yet, amid all these changes, and in spite which was lacking of the afflictians of of them, there may be amang the great Christ. masses of the people a deadlier moral apathy and a benumbment of the And so it has been all through the nerves of spiritual correspondence and histary af the Christian Church. The a cansequent lessening of our com- Cross has won no victory by the hands munian with God. of sluggish and unbleeding heralds, and Calvary has· never tald its convinc- Mighty Wrestling ing story thraugh the ministry af Haw is this fatal issue to' be avaidfrozen hearts. The blaad of the mar- ed? I believe it is largely to' be tyrs has been the seed of the Church. avaided by the saving ministry af the Will the Church Do It Now? Church of Christ, and by her eager willingness to fill up on her part that Here we are, at the end of the ages, which is lacking of the afflictians of and we are set in a big and momentaus Christ. For great spiritual births there time. How is it with us and with all . must be great travail. The Church of our fellow-believers in the Church? must be like her Lord and like the In what spirit is the present crisis Lard's apostles in the early Churchfaced by the Church of God? Is she she must aganize for the moral and the kinsman of the Apostolic Church the spiritual redemption of men. and the kinsman af the Church of the "Agonize"-it is a great New Testagreat travails? If we break into the ment word, and it was barrowed from Church's life, any time ar anywhere, the athlete; it was taken from the shall we find the crimson strand? Can mighty wrestlings in the arena. The she truthfully say with the Apostle Church is to agonize in the tremendous Paul: "I fill up On my part that which exercise of spiritual wrestling. She is lacking of the sufferings of Christ"? is to' wrestle with God, as the patriarch My brethren, it is imperative that wrestled with the angel unto the cam- we remember that war is not neces- ing af the dawn. She is to wrestle sarily an ennobling experience, even with herself, treading upon the lion if it be faught in a sacred cause and and the adder within her own life, and for righteaus ends. Some men find ·in trampling the yaung lian and the the trenches anly profanity and ob- dragon under her feet. And she is to scenity, and they clothe themselves in wrestle for the ~edemption of the

world, generously and bountifully affected by the flag or boundary line. spending her blood that she might win She must be zealous to defend her the world for Christ. humanness, her Christianness, her wells and fountains of life, and she Well, do you see many signs of this must keep them deep and pure and wrestling? Would you say that the sweet. She must fight against the sub- Church of Christ has intimacy with the tle encroachment of all moral opiates apostolic agony, and is entering into and aru:esthetics. The Church must the fellowship of her Saviour's suffer- keep herself awake and vigilant, and ings? How is it with her men? How in this most appalling time she must is it with her women? Said one sol- remain the eye, and the ear, and the dier in a letter he wrote to a woman mind, and the heart of our Lord. from Flanders: "I want to tell you that if you.were here you would feel Wrestle in Prayer that a woman who frivols has ceased to exist for anybody who is up against And secondly-The Church must the stark facts of death and life. . . . agonize in the labour of intercessioll. Can you guess how I feel when I see You remember the word of the apostle in the papers a picture column adver- Paul, "I would have you know how tisement of outlandish hat shapes greatly I agonize for you!" It is a flanking the very letters describing an glimpse into the strong intercessory army in its agony! It flaunted us, if wrestlings of the great Apostle. It is you please, when we still had in vision a glimpse of the crimson strand. His the broken but unbandaged heads of prayers were like the muscular contenglorious men, smashed all about us in tion of an athlete in grips with his a great assault on our line." antagonist. "Agonize" is not a popular word in the modern Church's vocabu- Wrestle to Keep Spiritually Sensitive lary. "Organize" appears to have the supreme place. We organize more than Well, are we frivoling? What shall we agonize. Weare more intent upon we do? What is to be our line of multiplying machinery than we are sanity and salvation? How shall the upon enriching our fundamental pow- Church agonize and "fill up on her er. Weare more eager in riveting the part that which is lacking of the afflic- organization than in strengthening the tions of Christ" ? Well, first of all- organism. Weare more concerned to The Church of Christ mt~st agonize in confer with one another than we are the guarding of her own sensitiveness. to hold great communion with God. In times like these the realm of the But it is in agonizing intercession that insensitive is continually enlarging its the real conflict in our time is to be kingdom. One nerve after another is won. Rivers of vitality have their rise benumbed, and ceases to have any cor- in souls that are on their knees before respondence with the naked reality of God. The deep and mighty prayers of things. Our range of feeling is re- the Church are the real birthpangs of duced. Some of our elemental in- the race. stincts go to sleep. The fine perception of vital differences is blunted. Well, how is it with the intercessions Love and hatred mingle in strange of the Church? If we could look into confusion. We lose the glaring con- them, should we find the red strand? trast of right and wrong. Weare Is there anything in our prayers in robbed of the Christian sense of sin. these momentous days which can in any way be regarded as supplemental And therefore do I say that the to the tremendous work of Calvary? Church must agonize to preserve her Is there anything of wrestling? Is own sensitiveness; for if her moral there anything of the athlete's agony and spiritual intuitions become dull for the prize? Let me ask a very chaland dim, one of the greatest hopes of lenging question, a question which the world is gone. The Church must smites me to the very ground as I ask labour to keep her sense of right urt-

1918j THE CHURCH IN TIME OF WAR

it, and let me ask it in great reverence: constrained to worship Him as the If you were God, would you answer supreme Hero of heroes and the Capprayers such as we toss so lightly and tain of their salvation. easily into the sacred Presence? . . . How our Master prayed in Geth- And that, too, must be the primary semane in the birth-hour and birth- work of the Church at home, to preach throes of the world's redemption! the Gospel, to proclaim the ma.rvellous "And being in an agony he prayed realities of redemption, and to do more earnestly, and His sweat was as it with the very blood of lives which it were great drops of blood falling are eagerly surrendered to the Lord down to the ground." Such was the who bought us. Saviour's suffering intercession. And His own Church is called to supple- The world is aching for a Gospel ment those sufferings; she is called to and it is the labour of the Church to agonize in our own day, and to wrestle present a gospel that can reach the with the angel until the break of day. world's most awful need, that can get We are to "fill up on our part that down to its deepest depravity, and which is lacking of the afflictions of bring cordials and balms to its most appalling sorrow. And the old Gospel Christ." can do it! Yes, the old Gospel, in working attire, proclaimed by a Wrestle in Preaching Church which believes it, is gloriously efficient to meet the most tremendous And in the third place, the Church needs of this most tremendous day. must agonize in the proclamation of "God so loved the world that He gave the Gospel. Nothing, even in these ex- His only-begotten Son, that whosociting days, must supplement the ever believeth on Him should not preaching of the Gospel-and it must perish, but have everlasting life." That be the Apostolic Gospel, not trimmed Gospel, preached by a Church that beto meet the superficial fashion of the lieves in it, a Church that is redeemed passing hour. We must not play with by it, a Church that will give its blood the Gospel. We must not trifle with for it, is the sure and ·certain secret of it. We must not toy with it daintily a comforted, purified, unified, regenerlike effeminate loiterers who have no ated and transfigured world. In her great and immediate business in hand. preaching of an atoning Saviour, the We must hand it out to the world with Church must on her .part fill up that the very blood of men and women who which is lacking of the sufferings of have been gloriously redeemed by the Christ. precious blood of Christ. There must be blood in the proclamation of the So must the Church supplement the Gospel to all our soldiers, whether sufferings of Christ in all the ways I they are in the training-camp or in the have named, by guarding her own trenches in the actual field of war. moral and spiritual sensitiveness; by Our services among the soldiers are the wrestling ministry of intercession; nqt always impressive. Here are three by a lavish proclamation of the Gos~ sentences from the letters of three pel and by every form of holy and soldiers at the Front: "Army religion sacrificial service. In everything she is the limit;" "The service is a perfect does the Church must reveal the crimfarce;" "Church parades arouse my son strand. She must shed her blood worst passions." Our military chap- for her Saviour. And she must do it lains must be more than prim and all with sacred joy. She must rejoice superfine spectators: they must be that she is counted worthy to suffer for splendid soldiers of the Lord, and their His Name. And indeed we have someservices must be as real as the most thing and everything to make us sing. urgent realities on the field; and when We have our risen and present Lord, men hear them proclaim the Gospel of and we have the boundless resources the Lord Jesus Christ, they must be of redeeming grace. "He loved me, and gave Himself for me."

@ -.s @ ~ BEST .. _ ……Wti

METHODS .. ~O !Sh'WUU…h.dW' ·..- BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards METHODS OF PRESERVING MISSIONARIES.

WE READ many advertisements sails means opportunity for enlarging and treatises in these days on the interest of those who stay.

the proper care and preservation of Steamer Letters.-Oh, the dreary things of value, from teeth to forests, days unenlivened by whistle of the but the care and preservation of one postman! Everybody thinks everybody of the most costly and valuable of else is sending plenty of steamer let- world factors receives scant attention. ters so the missionary may pass letter- Missionaries are a valuable invest- less days. A little thoughtfulness on ment. From a monetary standpoint the part of some one in passing on to alone they represent millions of dol- a circle of friends and interested work- lars of the church's capital. Entirely ers the steamer address of outgoing aside from either a sense of honor, or missionaries will mean that when the feeling of sentiment, they represent missionary is on board there will be de- too large an outlay to be disregarded. livered to him such a stack of mail as Even if there were no grateful appre- will make his fetIow passengers regard ciation of their work it is good busi- him with respectful admiration. The ness policy for the Church to surround assurance that these letters do not re- them with conditions under which quire a personal answer whets his they can give the best returns in relish for them. True, there are some effective .service and can extend that steamer letters which make one won- service over the longest possible term. der whether a stereotyped form for Our Mission Boards are taking care "A Correct Letter to be Sent to a of the big propositions in salaries and Missionary" has been printed in some equipment but, since missionaries are "Letter Writer's Complete Guide."

decidedly individual and human, there Somehow a foreboding cheerfulness are some things, usually reckoned lit- seems to be forced into them as if tle things, which nevertheless mean the writer felt perfectly sure that the much, and which no Board can handle recipient was likely to appear at any as official business. time on the breakfast menu of some For the Outgoing Voyage. cannibal island, but was trying to be heroically reassuring over it. The No matter how much enthusiasm spice of variety and an element of the missionary has in his heart, no real worth may be easily introduced matter how eagerly he has set his into steamer letters if some one will face. to his field, there comes a sinking give time and thought to them and of the heart as the last glimpse of the pass suggestions on to others.

home-land fades away. Some one has A Bouquet of Roses.-At a farewell said that "no peculiar brand of piety reception an outgoing missionary was is developed by an ocean voyage." On presented a bouquet of roses. To the the other hand, the piety already de- stem of each rose was tied a note writ- veloped, the courage and the deter- ten by some friend. The notes were mination of many missionaries meet dated, one for each day of the voyage.

days of testing in these days of voy- The missionary wrote back that she aging. From the side of developing had eagerly waited the coming of each the home base every missionary who new day, and that, while she had con-

BEST METHODS

scientiously held the notes until the a longing that Livingstone's friend proper dates arrived, she became so in- might be at hand as each missionary tensely interested that she did get up one night as soon as the clock struck sails, or that her mantle might fall twel ve, to read one. on a host who would remember that many times there are when a mission- A Promise for Every Day.-Select ary might save his strength and insome of the rich promises of the crease his efficiency if he had com- Bible. Write them on cards and put paratively small sums at his disposal. in dated envelopes, one to be opened Farewell Showers.-Not all the each day. missionaries who sail are of the stern- A Daily Prayer.-Write on cards a ly heroic type who are determined to leave behind every earthly comfort. prayer for every day of the voyage, There is no reason why they should. with the assurance that on that day you will join in the same prayer. Every bit of cheer and comfort they A Gem for Every Day.-Select can carry with them will be sorely some gems of poetry and copy or needed during the days that they must mount on cards, one for each day. face on the field. For the girl who is Look Pleasant, Please!-He who makes the missionary laugh has going to Japan comes this shower suglengthened his days and strengthened gestion: his work. Select choice bits of humor, from Mark Twain's ocean voyage or "For invitations fasten cards to the tiny the funny column in the daily and Japanese umbrellas which may be bought by the dozen at the ten cent stores, or cut prepare one for every day of the designs from paper napkins and fasten on voyage. cards. Circulate among the girls a list of the things the missionary really wants and Daily Surprises.-A bright group have each of them select the thing she will of young people prepared a surprise give and check it off, to avoid duplication. box for each day for an outgoing mis- To give a real cherry blossom effect in sionary. In each box was some gift. decorations, pop corn and dip it in pink The reflex influence on the .young dye. Then glue the grains of corn to the folks would have made the work bare branches of a tree. The partially worth while, even if the gifts had been popped grains make perfect opening buds. worth nothing to the missionary. Have the guests received by daintily kimonoed maidens. The presents may be A Parting Gift Saved Livingstone. brought in by the same little maidens who -Just before Livingstone sailed for bow to the ground as they present them. Africa a woman gave him a parting Provide entertainment by having tables gift in cash for his personal use. This which have on each six questions about gift enabled the overworked mission- Japan for a progressive contest. Favors ary to employ Melbawe, who became may be bought at a Japanese store or may his ever-faithful servant and friend. be made by the artistic girl. A kodak pic- When Livingstone was attacked by ture of the missionary, pasted on a tiny the lion he was saved from the very Japanese flag, makes an attractive souvenir. jaws of death by the screams of this Before the guests go, give the missionary devoted black man, who thus diverted an opportunity to enlist them as intercesthe attention of the enraged beast sors, and in any other definite service posfrom his master to himself, and pre- sible in her work." served to Africa and to the world the life of that princely missionary. Showers need not be confined to the feminine gender. Things masculine When we think of such a man as Dr. John Scudder, every hour of which are not supplied by any Board, whose life meant so much to India, breaking down completely as a result yet which make much more complete of a long walk under a burning sun the equipment of missionaries, have for lack of the trifling sum to pay been supplied by energetic leaders who for a sedan chair, there comes to us have noted the needs and had them supplied by individuals or organiza- tions. Aside from the value of the equipment there is great gain in the increased interest of those who supply it. Prayer Leagues.-The sailing of

each new missionary is another oppor- at the front in the war, are making tunity for the forming of new prayer some of us realize that we have done leagues or the strengthening of those almost nothing to follow the mission- already formed. Among the most aries who are out on the firing line in cheering of steamer letters are those a still greater warfare. The "Follow signed by a group who have agreed the Flag" Scrap Book Letters offer a together as touching the work of the splendid suggestion for a weekly letter missionary to pray for him, not only to a missionary. The stationery for during the days of the ocean voyage, these letters may be secured in boxes but every day, for his work on the field. containing fifty-two sheets. The first As the Days Go By page is blank for a personal message Satisfactory explanation has never to be written by the sender. The two yet been given of the delay in writing inside pages are prepared for clippings to be pasted in-choice bits of poetry; to missionaries and in answering letters a good joke, happenings in the home from missionaries. Possibly because church, or striking lines from dailies the letter must go so far we feel or magazines enriched by marginal that it should not be written with undue haste, or perchance we want comments from the sender. A Sundayto make sure of full value received for school class would become keenly inthe additional foreign postage. What- terested in gathering clippings for ever the cause the result is that the such a scrap book letter to be sent lapses between communications from every week to a missionary and lastthe home-land grow longer and longer ing ties would be formed between the as the days go by. After seven years young people and the workers at the in Japan a missionary said: missionary front. The churches that are having these letters sent to their "When I was going to Japan the boys from the college and the seminary slapped members in service during the war are me on the back and ~ajd, 'We're not going finding it an excellent plan. Try it in to forget you, old chap. We'll keep the your church and include your missionmail pouches heavy. We'll keep you in aries in the list of those at the front. touch with what is going on in the world so you will not fossilize on the other side.' Personal friends who let the weeks Many friends and relatives at different lengthen into months between letters, may find here first aid to a weekly places there were who promised with a letter. fervent grip of my hand to 'Write often.' In trusting innocence I sailed forth picturing a staggering postman before my door. After Post Cards.-It costs only two cents a time a few straggling letters came in. to send a post card to missionaries. The second month brought a few, the third The spontaneous greeting of cards is sometimes more to be desired than month, fewer. In a year a letter was a very occasional event. In two years most of them had dropped off. After three years the long delayed and carefully studied about the only envelopes that came to my messages we think must be prepared address were those which bore the familiar for such an important communication that must make an ocean voyage.. stamp of the Board of Foreign Missions. Five years passed and I had to struggle against a feeling akin to bitterness as I Missionaries Like a Glimpse of Our realized that I had dropped out entirely of Lives the old life at home. At the end of the A Magazine Club.-A woman startseventh year when my furlough was due I had only one correspondent in the home- ed a missionary magazine club, reland, notwithstanding my eager answers to cently, the purpose of which was not the circulation of missionary magathose who started out so bravely to serve a zines, but the circulation of magazines seven-year term in the prevention of fossilizing."

Scrap Book Letters.*-The many among missionaries. Membership in plans that are suggested for following the club was conditioned on the send- our boys who are fighting our battles ing of a magazine to a missionary.

• A box (}f this Follow tbe Flag stationery Members could have the magazine sent for the Scrap Book Letters may be secured directly from the publishers or they from the Duplex Co., Richmond, Virginia, for could send their own copies as soon 50 cents.

BEST METHODS

as they had read them. In this way the would give anything in the world for club manager secured at least one something that would make me relax.

magazine for every missionary in the We live such tense lives. We see and force of her denomination. The N a- hear, and are surrounded by such ter- tional Geographic Magazine was rible things that we get in a state of placed in the reading room of a mis- depression that I can scarcely express.

sion school, and the Youth's Compan- If there is anything to give a man ;J ion and Everyland went to fam,ilies of laugh the missionary is the man above missionary children who welcomed all men who needs it."

them eagerly. *** Form the habit of passing on to She was a quiet, saintly little mis- your missionaries the things you en- sionary who looked as if no worldly joy especially. A Home Base Secre- thought ever entered her mind. Was tary bought Harper's last August on a there a magazine which would be in train. The clever short stories in that her realm? "What magazine would number provided such delightful rec- you prefer?" I asked. "I wish vou reation for her in the midst of the would send me some fashion maga- heavy convention schedule for the zine," she said. "I know that sounds summer that she wondered if they terrible coming from a missionary, but would prove just as relaxing to the we get desperately hungry to know workers on the other side. She what people are doing and wearing in wrapped the magazine and mailed it America. At the summer places we to a missionary friend in Japan. This like to know enough to be able to tell friend read the stories with keenest in what year a woman came out to the enjoyment, and, thinking of what a field by the make of her clothes. Then treat that magazine would be to a mis- when furlough time comes around we sionary in a Korean hospital, she has- can make some things over and get tened to send it on to her. There it near enough to the prevailing modes was passed around to do still further that people do not 'stare at us as if we service. What joy-givers our maga- were "the wild man from Borneo just zines passed on in this way might be- come to town,' when we step out in come! Likewise books. Instead of America. When I try to make clothes adding them to your library, mail to for the children, I just wish I had even some missionary the new books you the fashion sheets the American stores read from time to time. Far better give away."

this than that they should lie on your SPeaking of Clothes.- I was talking library shelves, untouched from one with another missionary about her year housecleaning to another. in America. She had spoken at many The Human Streak in Missionaries conferences, and at all of them her messag-es had made the deepest spirit- He was an especially dignified 'mis- ual impression. Countless young sionary of solemn mien. I wondered women had heard and answered her what magazine we could send him. . call to a more complete consecration Possibly he might take his valuable in service.

time to scan the pages of the I nter- Now she was worn out and needed national Review of Mis{ions. Per- rest.

chance he did not live so far above "What has been the most wearing earth but that he might still be in- thing in your work?" I asked. terested in the events of the passing "Clothes," she whispered, as she days, and the interpretation thereof smiled whimsically. HI hate to bother as recorded in the Literary Digest. with them. 1£ there were only some When I asked him what magazine he one who would see that I always had most wanted, I fairly gasped at his something suitable for my work ready monosyllabic answer,-"Life." Then to wear, that individual would surely he added, "Sometimes I feel that I increase my efficiency. Few people

have any idea of how hard it is to dear child sent me a box of worn riblook presentable when traveling thou- bons. Thinking that I might not propsands of miles on dusty trains, and erly appreciate them, and evidently speaking every day, seven days in a making adequate provision for the week." highest claim possible in the event of their loss in transit, she wrote 'value A missionary on the field, as well as $5.00' on the box. That brief super- scription cost me $2.50. I could have those on furlough, could have much invested that two-fifty to much better valuable time released for service if advantage h~re, and she could have some stay-at-home would be her Dor- sent her package without any duty cas. American mothers who have charges if she had declared it 'worn daughters about the same age as ribbons.' daughters of missionaries might make double outfits and send one to the "Of course we love the thrill of mother at the front. Women who opening packages from home, but this have no daughters might busy their luxury is not for us. Unless the folks needles for the children of the mis- at. home accompany the package with sionary mother, upon whose time the the money for duty it is far .better that women and children of the mission presents of value should be in the form make such heavy demands. One Am- of drafts, or of books and magazines erican mother who has a daughter a which are free from duty." few years older than the daughter of a friend on the mission field, sends all Another tragedy of Christmas on of the dresses her little girl wears one the mission field is that the Christmas season to her friend for the next sea- spirit does not begin to operate in son. She sees that they are in such America early enough. Usually Christgood condition that they are of real mas day arrives at the mission station value, and she gives them with sl1ch long before any Christmas messages or charming graciousness there is no sug- packages arrive. Our missionaries gestion of second-hand clothes in the often spend the day without a single transfer. Another advantage secured greeting from the home land. Then all is that these things may be sent as during January and February, and "worn clothing," and are thus free sometimes even in March the timelv from duty, or subject to a very small wishes that "This Christmas day may. charge. be filled with truest Christmas joy" straggle in. Invest in some, "Do not Christmas Protection.-"Save me!" open until December 25," stickers, and wrote a missionary frantically, "from mail your Christmas greetings to mis-· my Christmas friends. I have cashed sionaries in time to insure their reachin everything available to get enough ing their destination before the dav is duty money to pay on Christmas pack- a date of ancient history. Many IJeOages. I tremble at every coming of pIe think of their missionary friends the post man for fear I am about to on Christmas day, on Easter and on be the recipient of another gift with Thanksgiving day, but few begin to duty due on it. Plead with my friends think early enough for the friends to to pass over next Christmas. Entreat receive an expression of the thought them not to send me any presents- on these and other festival days. unless in some way you can make them understand that money to pay Anent Furloughs the duty should accompany the gift. It sounds pathetic, but we really can- If you want to call forth on the not afford to receive any more pres- countenances of a -group of missionents. Starvation faces us if we do. I aries an inscrutable expression which have had to draw on all my house- no man can fully understand or comkeeping fund to pay duty on presents. prehend the full meaning thereof-just We have to pay at least one-half the speak of furloughs. Of necessity there valuation of each package in duty. One must be much o.f hardship in the mis-

BEST METHODS

sionary furlough, but much of joy and tend the building of a college, the plans real benefit could be added, and much for which I had already prepared. I of hardship subtracted if more of the was so weak when I returned to the people. who are not members of Mis- field that an aged missionary who met sion Boards gave thoughtful consider- me said: 'Why, man, you look more ation and help in making effective the like a man who ought to go to America f~rlou~h plans of Boards for their mis- on furlough than one coming from slOnanes. America after a furlough.'

The Committee on Furloughs, ap- "After a short time I had a complete pointed by the Board of Missionary break-down which has debarred me Preparation, reports that' the furloughs from any further service in the field.

of American missionaries represent an- If my furlough had been properly safe- nually 1,429 years of missionary life, guarded I might have served for many and an investment of $572,000 of years to come."

American missionary money. Again, Missionarv Honles-The first home- as in the case of the years of service on coming problem of many missionaries the field, here is an investment large is that they have no home to which to enough to demand the most careful come. Many who looked forward thought of the home church. as well eagerly, during the first years of serv- as of the missionary himself. The fif- ice, to the home-coming, must face a teen months allotted to the average broken circle and a desolated home on furlough must be made to mean as their return, and find no place that is much as possible in serving five ends really home to them. Many Mission as stated by the Committee on Fur- Boards now include in their equipment loughs: (a) Health, (b) Study, (c) furnished homes for missionaries on Spiritual Stimulus, (d) Social Pur- furlough. There is still room for in- poses, (e) Cultivation of the Home dividuals to give homes for this pur- Church. pose, and for summer homes in the Because there is so much to do, and mountains and on the shore and for so little time in which to do it, many winter homes in the south to be put at missionaries are in even more need the disposal of Mission Boards for of a furlough at the end of the fifteen their missionaries on furlough. One months than at the beginning. A great giver spends much thought as gifted missionary who looked forward .well as much money in arranging for to many years of service in the for- really restful vacation periods for worn eign field is now back in America, per- workers.

manently retired from the field on A Reception Without A Receiving medical certificate. This is his ex- Line.-A missionary family was in- planation of the shortening of his term vited to spend a furlough year in a of service and the blighting of his southern city. A house was secured hopes: for them and made ready by the wom- "While I was on furlough I en of the churches. On the dav of their preached twice or three times each arrival the pantry and store r~om were Sunday, and sandwiched addresses to well stocked and a good meal prepared.

Sunday-schools and Christian Endeav- When the train arrived the mission- or Societies in between; delivered ad- ary's tired little wife heaved one long dresses every night except Saturdays, apprehensive sigh. Her four children always at a different place; went to were completely worn out by the long churches in four conferences; had a se- cross-continent journey. She was sure vere attack of grippe which brought they were going to balk at being. dis- me very near death; while still sick played before the reception committee in bed my railroad a'nd steamer tick- and she mildly considered the wisdom ets were secured, and I was impor- of bribing them beforehand to promise tuned to go to the foreign field at the to say the Lord's prayer ill Japanese earliest possible moment to superin- on demand, without protest or com-

plaint. She would gladly have given sionary guests. It is the policy of some all she possessed at that moment to be of the girls' camps to entertain at least able to gather her cross and wearied one missionary as a camp guest, and little brood together at a quiet table, an increasingly large number of farfar from the critical eyes of a waiting seeing individuals are giving missionreception committee, and then to tuck aries such conference privileges as them safely into their own little beds their guests. without display. She braced herself for the ordeal and plead with the chil- A Typical Missionary Experience.- dTen to be good. When the automobile, HIn the midst of a strenuous series of which met them unloaded them at their conferences I received an invitation to own door, they were met by one wom- address a missionary mass meeting in an who gave them a greeting hearty a large city. The opportunity seemed enough to leave no doubt as to whether so great that I rearranged my schedule they were really welcome. so that I could accept that invitation. I made a long, hard journey to do so, "Dinner is all ready," she said, "and but the weariness of travel was all the house is as nearly like we thought gone when I walked to the platform you would want it as we could fix it. and faced that magnificent audience. All the other women would like to With all my heart I thanked the Lord have stayed to meet you but we knew for this chance of presenting the work you and the children would be worn to that great throng. There was a out so we told them to wait until to- little confusion and delay in getting morrow to meet you. I wi1l show you things started, but I had been told that where everything is and then you can I was the only speaker, so I was not have a good quiet evening all to your- especially concerned over the ten minselves." utes we lost at the start. Then a musical program was rendered. I The missionary's sigh of apprehen- looked cautiously but anxiously at my sion changed to one of fervent grati- watch as one number followed another. tude for the quiet peace of that even- At 9 :05 the musical program was coming alone, with such a thoughtfully pleted and I turned my thoughts to prepared reception by a vanished re- the great need of our field and prayed ception committee. for strength to present them with power. Then the chairman introduced Spiritual Stimulus.-All during the the chairman of a local committee who years on the field the missionary has had an announcement to make. That been giving out constantly of inspira- chairman took exactly eleven minutes tion and help. Scant chance has he of precious time with pleasantries prehad for study or for stimulating fel- ceding and following his announcelowship with other workers. Sur- ment. Again I prepared myself to rise, rounded always by the deadening in- just as a violin solo by an especially fluences of heathenism his own faith fine violinist, who chanced to be in has been sorely tired. He feels drained town, followed. With a hurried survey to the very dregs, yet he is expected to of what I could best leave out of the be the enthusiastic, irradiating, center many things I had hoped to say about of every meeting he attends. our mission, I listened to the last ling- ering notes of the violin. But not yet Every furlough should give the mis- was I to speak. sionary some opportunity for study at one of the many schools with courses "The chairman again arose to introplanned especially to meet this need duce the pastor and entrl1sted to him and an opportunity to attend some con- the task of introducing me. How I ferences from which he may get as well longed for every moment of that time as give spiritual stimulus. Individual for my messag-e! The burden of all gifts can make this possible when fur- tbat great waiting throng back there lough salaries are inadequate. A num- at the doors of my mission station in ber of summer conferences include in their plans the entertainment of mis-

BEST METHODS

India was on my heart. The pastor ed at the altars of our churches and spoke about the first beginnings of mis- as we kneel in our homes.' sionary activity, then very gradually led up to the operations of the present We may employ all other best meth- ._ day, and finally to me whom he was to ods for caring for our missionaries and introduce. At 9 :30 I arose to address rendering their work as effective as that great audience most of whom had possible, but powerless and fruitless confidently expected the meeting to ad- they must be unless above them all is journ at nine o'clock." prayer.

Above All Prayer Let those who are searching for the best of all methods pray fat: their mis- Whether on land or on sea, whether sionaries daily and specifically in their at the front or on furlough, the one own closets of prayer; let them band supreme· cry of the missionary to the together with them groups who shall church at home is "Pray for Us." make regular, earnest intercession; let them call special meetings for prayer Pantiita Ramabai voiced the plead- and enlist their churches in the limiting of every missionary when in less work of intercession. answer to the question "What message shall I take for you to the church at "Do you hear them pleading, pleading home? What are your greatest Not for money. comfort, power, needs ?" she said simply, "Tell them to 'pray for us. Prayer will meet all But that you, 0 Christian worker, our needs." Will but set aside an hour A great light shone in the eyes of Wherein they' will be remembered, another missionary as he spoke about Daily at the Throne of Grace, . the things that had put new courage into his work. "The one message that That the work which they are doing stands out above all others received In your life may have a place? while I was on the field was this one which came from one of our con- "Do you see them seeking, seeking ferences: For the gift of priceless worth 'You and your work are remember- That they count of more importance Than all other gifts of earth?

Not the gold from rich men's coffers, Nor relief from any care;- 'Tis a gift that you can give them,- 'Tis the Christian's daily prayer."

The Furloughed Missionary By MARY ELLIOT FITCH TOOKER, in Woman's Work.

Ah! the home land fields are bonny, and the woodlands lush and green, With the white birch and the fir-tree and the elm-they call their queen. I love them all and know not which one I love the best, For I'm at home on furlough and there's home within my breast!

I've longed to see the straight pine on the snowy mountain tops; I've longed to see the canyon, with its red and golden rocks: But what I've wanted most of all was to see my mother's face, And to sit with her at table in myoId accustomed place.

And when I go to God's house and sit among the rest, And sing, "My Country, 'Tis of Thee"-the tides surge in my breast. For there's not a flag beneath the skies so glorious as our own; There's not a country in the world like our dear, sweet home.

Ah, the Chinese streets are dirty, and the Chinese people queer; But after all, they're just like us, and the Master holds them dear. You ask if I am going back to face the guns again? Like soldiers nome on furlough, my only thought is when!

I'm going back to the trenches to get another shot. I fight beside my Captain-if I fall it matters not. So I'm going back to China, and over the seas I'll fare, My home is in the homeland, but my heart's out there.

Women's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA President-Mrs. H. R. Steele, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. Vice-President-Miss Alice M. Davison, 574 Madison Avenue, New' York, N. Y.

Secretary-Mrs. Fennell P. Turner, 75 Midland Avenue, Montclair, N. J.

Treasurer-Mrs. De Witt Knox, 216 West Fifty-sixth Street, New York, N. Y.

COMMITTEES Methods of' Work-Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Richmond, Va. Summer Schools and Conferences-Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, 2828 Perrysville Avenue, N. S., Pittsburgh, Pa. Student Work-Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. Publications and Literature-Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Beverly, Mass. Christian Literature for Women and Children in Mission Fields-Miss Alice M. Kyle, Congregational House, Boston,' Mass. Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-Mrs. William Fraser McDowell, 1509 Sixteenth Street, N. W., Washington, D. C. Field Representative-Mrs. Paul Raymond, 1370 Sacramento Street, San Francisco, Cal.

IN THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE and spoke informally anq tenderly' of these days when "missionary wom- "The Cost and the Reward of Being a en" are longing for more brown hair and new life in the monthly pro- Foreign Missionary"; Dr. J. C. R. gram meetings, and when all the Boards are longing for recruits for Ewing presented India and Educaforeign service, it is refreshing to attend such a conference as was held tional Work; Dr. W. J. Wanless treat- April 19, 20 and 21, in Montclair, N. }., under the auspices of the Volun- ed Medical Work; Dr. Robert P. teer Union of Greater New York. This Wilder, Evangelistic Work; Rev. S. was the second annual missionary Ralph Harlow, The Near East and gathering for the Christian students of Industrial Work. Latin America was New York to show them the signifi- illuminated by Mr. Chas. D. Hurrey, cance of the opportunity now facing Africa by Dr. H. K. W. Kumm. The conference opened Friday evening Christian missions and the importance with an address by Mrs. William Far- . of missions in the solution of our pres- mer on "Fundamental Factors in Life ent world problem. Work Decision," and closed on Sun- . The delegates numbered 120, and day evening with a stirring message brought an inspiring supply of youth- from Dr. Ewing on the "Immediacy of ful enthusiasm and earnest purpose. the Call to Mission Service." Vassar and Teachers' College had the largest delegations (30 and 32 respect- The most unique session was Satively)" and the other students were urday evening when three Oriental from Barnard, Columbia, Cornell Med- Christian students of marked ability ical College, Hunter, College of Physi- discussed the theme: "What Foreign cians and Surgeons, Union Theologi- Missions Mean to My Country." cal Seminary, Methodist Training School, and Bible Teachers' Training CONVENTIONS FOR WOMEN School. By Mrs. Paul Raymond, San' Francisco. The program was full of famous names and great topics. Dr. Harlan P. CONVENTIONS for women, Beach preached on the meaning of paralleling the familiar type of missions in international relationships, three-day conventions for men, suc- cessfully standardized by the Lay- men's Missionary Movement, were made a tentative experiment in a few cities during the National Campaign of the Movement two years ago, and this year a deliberate part of its field was organized, or the existing one program on the Pacific Coast. strengthened and a uniform policy suggested, involving a united, syste- Ten of the smaller cities in Cali- matic membership campaign in womfornia, where the Movement had en's societies and a program of educanever before held conventions, but tion and effort in prayer and in the from which it was possible because of their location to touch practically the stewardship of .life and possessions.. life of the whole state, were chosen as centers for the fall campaign. In the series just concluded in Washington and Oregon, the principal centers of the Northwest have been similarly reached.

In California alone, nearly nine thousand regular delegates paid the registration fee, over five thousand of these being women, while several thousand more attended one or more sessions. The interest was intense and sustained, the practical character of the meetings noteworthy and their spiritual power inspiring.· In addition to the official team of men who divided their time and interest equally between. the meetings for men and women, a group of representatives of the various Vomen's Boards, both home and foreign, gave counsel and direction in the discussions of women's work.

In both men's and women's conven- tions, a plan of conservation and ex- MRS. PAUL RAYMOND tension was adopted, which, under the joint. guidance of the Pacific Coast NEW YEAR IN CHINA Committees of the Laymen's Mission- ary Movement and the Missionary [These extracts from 0 recent letter of . Education Movement and of the rep- Mrs. Stewart of Nanking describe a most interesting work for the wives of Chinese resentatives of women's work, aims officials. Some of you enjoyed knowing Mrs. Stewart (0 sister of Mrs. John R. to provide normal training in mission Mott, of Dr. W. W. White, and of Dr. !. study for men, women and young peo- Campbell White) at the Northfield and pie; followed by a mission study drive Wilson College Conferences last summer.

in all the churches of the community, -EDITOR.] for the promotion of missions in A CCORDING to the Chinese the Sunday-school, for the training' calendar, New Year comes this of canvassers for a thorough and uni- year on February 11th. This is the fied financial campaign in the whole busiest and the gayest time of the church and for a series of meetings year. Schools close for their long vaconducted by the Convention Commit- cation, all business is suspended, debts tees carrying. the spirit and program are paid, houses are cleaned, feasts of the conventions, with their plans are given, friends exchange calls, for united advance, into the leading parents are reverenced, ancestors centers of the convention territory. worshipped, the old kitchen gods are In all the convention cities, a feder- burned and new ones put up in their ation of women's missionary societies places. But best of all it is giving us

a breathing space, for while we may General for Defense in Nanking. have more going on in our home, we This Tai Tai is an exceptional one, for will have a rest from teaching. she neither plays cards nor gambles, and has plenty of time on her hands. It is four and a half months since She is most cordial and gracious and we landed in Nanking. During that seems to enjoy having us call. She is time the aggregate attendance in my the key to the situation among her Bible classes has been 1,060. I have class of ladies. also taught English classes at the Y. M. C. A. two afternoons a week. At At our last meeting one of the Tai the same time our home has been a Tais askedamissionary why it was that factor, which you will readily believe the American woman was so much when I tell you that in this time we more capable than the Chinese womhave had 115 guests to meals, and had an. The missionary seized the oppor- 267 in for tea in the afternoon. Vie tunity and told her that the American feel that our home is one of our big woman and the Chinese woman are assets, and I am sure it has been a exactly alike, that the only advantage help to some who were weary and the former has over the latter lies in needed rest; some who were in the the fact that she has the Gospel of dark groping for light, and some who Jesus Christ. This meeting was held were discouraged and needed to be the Friday before Christmas, and we cheered up…. were anxious to have the Christmas story in picture. We hunted Nanking I am planning to do less teaching over, and only after dark the night during the coming months,in order to before did we find that one friend had do some constructive work among the a lantern we could borrow, and an- Tai Tais of the city. A Tai Tai is the other had slides on the life of Christ wife of an official. The officials are that we borrowed. It was the first very mucJ:t interested in the Y. M. C. time some of them had ever heard the A., and have asked Mr. Stewart re- story, and it was an added pleasure to peatedly if something could not be us to have them hear it in our home. done for their wives. They are really Only a few days ago I met a young the neglected class. A few of us have man from the Naval College who was been caIling in their homes, and invit- converted by seeing these same picing them to ours, and we have been tures. We find it a most effective way sarprised and delighted with their re- to present the Gospel. sponse. We always invite some Christian Chinese women to come when SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS· they do, and at one of the meetings one of the Tai Tais invited one of "TO THE FORE" AGAIN them to teach her music, and she has been going to her home once or twice The Universal Motto :-For Christ a week ever since. She very tactfully and the W orId. introduced the subject of Christianity, and found the Tai Tai's mind a blank The Universal Aim for 1918:-Best with regard to the matter. But in- Programs, Best Text-books, Best Instead of meeting opposition, she was structors, Best Methods, Best Commet with an interest and an eagerness panionships, Best Recreation. to hear. She next presented her with a Bible, and each time she goes now Best Vacation:-To last all the year she finds the Tai Tai reading it. Later in its influence. she presented the husband with a Bible, and the Tai Tai was very The Pre-view:-It indicates a great pleased and said that they both want- season for "Study Classes," "Coned to read the Bible at once, and it ferences," "Search Lights," "X-Ray was not convenient to have only one Clinics," "Pageants," "Poster Concopy. The husband, by the way, is tests," "Flash Lights from the Bible," "Travelogues," "Curio Exhibits," "Stereopticon Pictures," "Literature Stimulants" and "Recreation" hikes, WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 1918] athIetic sports, tennis, croquet, boat- and it is wise to purchase them early ing, swimming, etc., etc. and read them at once.

Practical Hints :-Study the dates of Miss Burton has given us a 'carefully Summer Schools of Missions: Select prepared, valuable and readable mes- one or more that best suit your vaca- sage. Her travels and research bring tion plans. Heavily underscore the us face to face with the industrial prob- same on your library "Wall Calen- lem as it affects onr Oriental sister.

dar." Call the attention of your spe- With her we shall visit China, India, cial friends to your plan, and inspire Japan and Moslem lands. Following them to accompany you. 'her excellent outlines, and suggestive Query:-Was there ever a year in questions we can plan most interesting your life that you needed this helpful program meetings.

diversion more than the present one? "The best vacation is one which has INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP a definite purpose, and which sends one THE World Alliance' for promoting back to the work of the year with international friendship through broadened vision and renewed vigor." the churches is carrying on a valuable Wanted-Notices of Summer Schools of campaign of education as to the moral aims of the war, and the responsibility Missions and Conferences, with places, of Christians everywhere to provide dates, names of leaders and instructors, an antidote for pernicious doctrines.. samples of programs, advertising bulletins, etc., and reports of same at close of the Schools sent promptly to Mrs. Mary Clokey . Internationalism – the Christian Porter, 2828 Perrysville Avenue, North Church contains many members of all denominations who scarcely know how Side, Pittsburgh, Pa., chairman of Summer to spell the word. There is a vague School Committee of Federation of Women's Boards of Missions.

Mission Summer Schools and Con- suspicion that our relations with for- ferences–for 1918 eign nations are not entirely Christian, but only the inner circle of those in- [The following dates should be ad- terested in the tremendously imporded to the list published in the May tant foreig-n mission enterprises know REVIEW.] how much need there is of discussion Chambersburg, Pa., June 27-July 3. of topics pertaining to international Northfield, Mass., July 9-17. friendship.

Montreat, N. C., July 14-21. Nationalism has been the ruin of Princeton, N. J., July 20-28. Germany; unrighteous attempts at Tarkio, Mo., July 26-Aug. 4. democracy have made chaos in Rus- Lakeside, 0., July 25-28. sia; and Dr. R. A. Cram makes us New Wilmington, Pa., Aug. 9-18.

Sterling, Kans., Aug. 16-25. dread the possibility of "a victory in Xenia, 0., Aug. 10-18. the field for the allies that is followed Monmouth, III., July 19-28. by no attainment of a new vision." Wooster, 0., July 27-Aug. 3. (Mrs.) Mary Clokey Porter, Chairman, Face the facts presented in Doctor Summer School Committee of Fed- Gulick's stirring, prophet-like address eration of Women's Foreign Mission at Garden City Conference. You can read it in the April copy of the MIS- Boards.

OUR NEW STUDY BOOKS SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Go IN THE Central Committee report to the summer schools of foreign mis- (page 298, April REVIEW) the gen- sions at Northfield or Chambersburg eral topic for the year, "The Message and enter a discussion class on this of Christianity to an Industrial Age," topic. Arouse your church to join the and the books, "Women Workers of World Alliance and to become a vital the Orient," by Miss Margaret E. Bur- factor in the Christianization of our ton, and "Jack and Janet in the Philip- international treaties. And adrvocate pines," by Mrs. Norma Waterbury world missions and 'Xorld friendship Thomas, are mentioned. These books as most powerful influences in the re- will be studied at the Summer Schools, construction' of our new era.

News Of War

MANY CHURCH ARMY HUTS LOST the battle-swept areas. This one socie- THE Church Army's place as a hut ty alone has distributed more than 7,- provider in the very closest proxim- 000,000 Scriptures among those in- volved in the great struggle, and the ity to the front trenches has been prov- Bible House still remains open at Bered by the loss of fifty-two of its recrea- lin, Vienna, Budapest, and even Contion huts, tents and centers in the German advance, and the almost certain stantinople. loss of five others, under heavy shell- Men face to face with death are ing at the time of information. This loss includes all the stores and equip- searching the Scriptures for realities ment. The staffs of these huts and as never before. Between 800,000 and tents are safe so far as is known, with 900,000 Jews are among the fighting the exception of those who stayed be- forces-two-thirds of these being with hind to help the stretcher-bearers. the Allies, and thousands of these men, free from the restricting influences of the synagogue and ghetto, are tead- WHAT THE SOLDIERS READ ing the New Testament for the first THE quality of the reading distribu- time. DR. MOTT IN ITALY ted at the army camps in America THE Young Men's Christian Asso- .ciation has recently established huts is indicated by the· report made by Robert E. Speer, of the literature com": and welfare work in the Italian camps and battle line. To investigate and mittee of the War Work Council of promote this work, Dr. John R. Mott the Young Men's Christian Associa- and Dr. Charles R. Watson have been visiting the Italian front. King Viction. Prior to January 11 there were tor Emmanuel received Dr. Mott at distributed free more than 265,000 his headquarters and. the Duke of New Testaments; 39,S76 Who Is Jesus Aosta. entertained the American party at headquarters. Christ? by Charles R. Brown; 56,216 'The meetings gave Dr. Mott an op- Beloved Captain, by Hankey; 32,472 Character of Jesus, by Bushnell; 44,- portunity to explain·American co-oper- 4S0 Christian Witness in War, by Bos- ation- in the Italian Case del Soldato, worth; 40;428 How to Know the Will which corresponds to the "huts" in the of God, by Drummond; 42,207 Second British and American armies in· Mile, by Fosdick; 39,208 Fight for Character, by King; 9,403 For France France. The work has been proceedand the Faith, by Casalis; 29,746 Prac- ing favorably under the direction of tice of the Presence of God, by Lawrence. Five hundred sets of the books recommended by the Young Men's John S. Nollen, President of Lake Christian Association committee were Forest University, with a staff of thir- distributed, 300 sets in the camps here ty Americans, which soon will be in- and 100 sets abroad. creased to 200.

Thousands of footballs and other BIBLE VERSIONS FOR THE WAR American games have been purchased DR. J. H. RITSON, of the British for the soldiers. The Y. M. C. A. has and Foreign Bible Society, states also established libraries, invested in that the actual combatants and labor musical instruments, and is directing battalions on the field of war speak physical training on a large scale. An- at least seventy-two languages. The other important branch is the establish- Society was ready with versions of the ment of courses in hospitals and con- Scriptures in all these tongues. It is valescent homes for instruction in cor- a remarkable fact that no Government, rective gymnastics.

friendly or hostile, has deliberately put Tools and implements are being sup- hindrances in the way of replenishing plied for the training of wounded sol- and maintaining stocks of Scriptures diers in woodworking and other useful for the sailors, soldiers or civilians in manual trades. VSOLDIERS TEACH BIBLE CLASSES ing room to all women who are doing ISITORS to every army camp tes- war work. Among the guests of the tify to the efficiency of the Y. M. house are canteen workers, office em- C. A. in organizing Bible classes ployees and nurses.

M among soldiers. "I recently had the A Y. M. C. A. PARTY TORPEDOED pleasure," writes John Talmadge Ber- R. ARTHUR E. HUNGERgen in The Continent, "of spending FORD, and a party of fiftysome days at Camp Lewis, where N. F. Coleman is in charge of the re- seven Army Y. M. C. A. workers were _.on the British India Navigation Comligious work. pany's steamship, Orissa, when it was The usual method is to address the torpedoed on April 28. All the pasmen as soon as the evening meal is sengers and all except three of the finished. The Bible study plan is pre- crew were saved. Destroyers which sented and opportunity taken to secure were sent to the rescue picked them the signatures of men who care to up within half 'an hour and landed join the classes. They are told that them at a British port after a five the final object of the drive is to bring hours' trip. Upon their arrival in Lonthem to a saving knowledge of Jesus don they were taken in charge by the Christ. Men from all walks of civil life American Y. M. C. A. and the Red and of a great diversity of education . Cross. Although the vessel sank in . and social position at home unite in twelve minutes. after being struck, these classes. there was no panic, and the men were able to get off the ship in an orderly There are 8,000 lined up in the manner. Bible study drive at Camp Lewis and ready for class organization. Eighty The Orissa left an Atlantic port on classes are already ip operation from a April 12, with about two hundred and previous effort, fifty persons on board.

In the 362nd Infantry there are . twelve classes in active Bible study. MANY MORE CHAPLAINS Eight teachers, all from the ranks, THE new legislation, recently have charge of these classes. passed by Congress, at the request THE WOMEN AT THE FRONT of General Pershing, increases the ratio of chaplains in the Army to one "AMERICAN Hostess House"- for every 1,200 officers and men. The the second house in France to law which this bill amends had pro- bear this sign, is now in operation at vided for one chaplain to every regi- Tours. The first was the Hotel Pet- ment, but in May, 1917, the number rograd in Paris. of men in an infantry regiment was With the opening of the house at increased from 1,200 to 3,600. Tours, work is being carried on by the At the beginning of the war there War Work Council of the Y. W. C. A. in five cities in France-Paris, Tours, were sixty-seven chaplains in the St. Etienne, Bourges, and Lyons. Be- Army. At the present time there are sides these, Y. W. C. A. secretaries are 666, of whom 199 are Roman Catholic in charge of the social rooms for chaplains, 457 are Protestants and ten nurses in the Red Cross huts at Ameri- are of other groups. The new law can base hospitals. will permit the appointment of an ad- ditional 800. Here is the opportunity of the Church. If the Church will Regarding the opening of the Host- give them the backing they need in ess House at Tours, Miss Mabel C. personal interest, moral and spiritual Little writes: "All our rooms are tak- support, and additional equipment, the en and we could fill several more ministry of the Church to the young houses of the same size with Ameri- men of the Army will be of incalcula- can women. We have opened the din- ble result.

fROM l1fANY 1ANJD)S

SIAM AND MALAYSIA Laos Ready to Listen Opium in Siam THE people of Northern Siam are T HERE is an increasing need for expectinga Saviour to come to them anti-opium legislation in Siam-as and are therefore all the more ready to listen to the missionary message. is remarked by a Siamese writer in When Dr. Claude W. Mason went the White Elephant: . on an exploring expedition to find a During the year 1916-17 the value site for a residence at the new station of Chieng Rung, he pitched his tent of opium imported into Bangkok was under a tree, reported by the natives Ticals 2,772,024-(a Tical is equiva- to be the abode of an evil spirit. The lent to 37 cents). The following letter concerning the opium traffic, written fad that the spirit did not hurt the white man helped to dispel the' fear by a Chinese, appeared a short time ago in the Bangkok Times: "Sir:-In your leader of the 11th which the people had of him. Dr. Mason says.: inst. you stated that after the war the "We were especially guided here at opium question will be tackled. I need not refer at any length to the injury the Governor's birthday, when princes done by opium to the unfortunate Chinese, who are the principal consumers from all over the provinces have come all the world over. I and many others in to celebrate. Consequently we have will be very pleased and thankful to reached people from every district of the local Government if females are our new field. Many have called at the not allowed on the smoking premises, tent to see the wonderful sight of a either as 'maids' or perhaps as em- white man who can talk their lan- guage."

bellishments to the already brilliant MAgainst the Law in Borneo dens well illuminated with the numer- ANY a worker on the mission ous tiny opium lamps. In Singapore, field has had to remember the the British Government is doing its injunction to be "wise as serpents." utmost to close down shops that break Such a one was a certain Methodist the law. missionary who had been engaged to teach English in a Chinese school in "I hope the Siamese Government Borneo. His contract forbade his readwill fram~ a law for the earlier clos- ing the Bible in the classroom. More ing of the shops and forbidding of than that, he was told he could hold no girls on the premises, as a preliminary relig-ious services outside of school. to the abolition of opium smoking after the war." "What do you consider a religious APicturesque Definitions service?" he asked a high government officia1.

CERTAIN Siamese teacher is re- "Standing up in a house or under membered by a former mission- any roof with an audience of ten or ary chiefly because of his unique defi- more people," he was told.

nitions of English words. Some of "Thank you," he said and departed.

these are the following: That night he held a meeting. He Kick-A verb of the foot. gathered his band about him. Then he Hop-A verb of the frog. sat down on the floor.

Liar-A bad adjective for boy. For eighteen months he conducted Flattery-A good kind of curse services in this fashion, seated always word. on the floor with the Bible in his lap.

Wig-Hypocrite hair. At the end of that time, the g-overn- Bullet-Son of a gun. ment relented. Missionaries now stand Whiskey-Sin water. up and preach anywhere. Interest Among Javanese Moslems time to Red Cross work; hundreds AMONG the Moslems in Java there have started and maintained sewing is reported to be an increased in- meetings for medical or war purterest in the Gospel. A missionary in the town of Solo writes: poses. Missionaries have lectured on "Everywhere we find open doors. war themes in most of the principal Last year we baptized 65 adults and children. This year the number up till languages of the country; they have now is 48. We have Communion services four times a year, and baptisms as provided entertainments for the a rule just before. That means that there will be two more occasions for wounded; they have shown hospitalbaptism of adults this year. ity to soldiers from all lands. The "The trouble now is, that the cost of our station, because of its success, is Indian Sunday School Union has rapidly increasing. Also, as there is an increasing need of Dutch schools raised Rs 25,000 for the Belgian Chilfor the Javanese, we are opening as quickly as possible a number of dren's Relief Fund. Besides the help schools here, some for boarders, as the missionary influence in a boarding given in these and other ways there school is so much more effective. have been the magnificent efforts of "Mohammedan propaganda is increasing here. Two Moslems from the Y. M. C. A. in its war work de- British India came to us recently for a Malay-English New Testament, as partment." ' they wanted to learn the Malay language. They were acquainted with Bi- Theosophists' Idols ble stories, and told me that they did not consider the people here Moham- WHEN Kenneth]. Saunders of the medans." Y. M. C. A. of India visited the INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON headttuarters of the Theosophical So- ciety in India at Adyar, he found there Indian Missions in the War a beautiful shady room in which the central object is a shrine containing "THE help which Indian missions colossal marble figures of Madame has given to the Allies is greater Blavatsky and Colonel Olcott, the lat- ter in an American frock coat. He than is commonly supposed," says the says: "These people are the central' C. M. S. Review. "Hundreds of In- objects of worship; before them is a dian Christians have joined the labor vast copper vessel upon which the sacorps, and ten or fifteen missionaries cred lotus floats, and above them burns are "', [h them as' supervisors or assis- a dim lamp. Round about them are tant commandants. Much of the re- the lesser figures of the world's other cruiting of Indian Christian labor has prophets-Confucius, Gautama, Mobeen through mission agency. Many hammed and Christ. Above them is a Indian Christians, chiefly from the frieze in which the Cross, the Crescent Punjab, have enlisted in the army. No and the lingam stand side by side and fewer than a hundred missionaries are over the doorway is the motto, 'There engaged on active service as soldiers, is no religion higher than truth.' " chaplains, doctors, or nurses. and many other doctors and nurses have ABoy Scouts for India offered themselves to the Government MERICAN boys are not the only for local service, thus enabling others ones benefited by membership to go to the front. Missionary insti- in the Boy Scouts. The boys of India tutions have aided war funds liberal- need physical and moral discipline and ly. Women missionaries have given development such as Scout work brings.

Plans are under way to introduce the Scout Movement into India. The Marathi Mission of the American Board has taken the lead in the Bom- bay Presidency by the appointment of a council which will endeavor to do within its area what the National Council of the Boy Scouts of America

does in this country. The Council of leges, and the lower house of 401 the Mission is proposing to organize a members, one for every million of training sLhool for Indian scout mas- population. The Peking Daily News ters. The Y. M. C. A. of India, which says: is also awake to the value of this or- "The adoption of the revised provis- ganization to the boys, is in cordial ional constitution and the issue of co-operation with the Mission, and presidential mandates fixing the dates indeed has offered to one of its mis- for the elections to the two houses of sionaries, Mr. L. Henry Gates, the parliament clearly indicate that with- position of organizer of Boy Scouts in a very short time the country will for the Bombay Presidency.-The have a new legislature. Not only will Congregationalist. it be new in membership, but it will Self-Support or God's Support? be only a little more than half that of the unwieldy body twice sent about THE INDIAN WITNESS quotes, its business, and the basis of the fran- as "worthy of trial anywhere," the chise on which it is to be elected will be experience of Rev. George N. Thoms- slightly different. The old bodies un- . doubtedly w~re too large for the effectsen, who says: "After forty-five years of experience ive transaction of business, and the re- in India, I hate that expression 'Self- sult was that they actually transacted support.' It makes people self-ish. I an irreducible minimum of business.

have a church of 700 members. From The late parliament was too radica.l to the very beginning we chose the 50th be a safe body. The new body will not Psalm, with emphasis on sacrifice and have quite the same powers in the praise. I have learned that the way to drafting of the constitution as the old get money is by thank-offerings. Every body had, and this is a gain. It is al- Sunday after the usual collection we most without precedent for the legis- give an opportunity for thank-offer- lature to be entrusted with the draft- ings.. It is pathetic to see the people ing of the constitution."

bring their thank-offerings and hear Earthquake Damage at Swatow T them tell why they are thankful. HE disastrous earthquake,. whi~h "We have also a criminal settlement.

Those people come every Sunday and occurred at Swatow, Chma, m one will lay down his thank-offering March, involved a property loss to the and say, '0 Lord, we have been free American Baptist Foreign Mission So- and every policeman could catch us. ciety amounting to about $60,000. Of Now we are safe here, and we thank this amount, approximately $27,000 is Thee for it: and leave his gift. needed to replace three mission resi- "Since 1899, in our last station, we dences which have apparently been to- have had no preacher or teacher who tally destroyed. The missionaries rec- has received a salary from the Mis- ommend, upon advice of an arcHtect, sion. How has it all been accomplish- that these ought to be constructed of ed? We have laid the emphasis on reenforced concrete in order to pro- God's support, not self-support. That vide additional security.

is faith." Here is an unforeseen emergency in CHINA the work, a critical need for which no The New Parliament provision has been made in the cur- rent budget.

CHINA'S new parliament, to be convened June 10, will consist of Foochow College Stirred S two houses, the upper house to be EEKING to prepare the way for Sherwood Eddy's campaign in composed of 168 members, 30 of whom are to be elected by the differ- China, a number of American ent national organizations and the oth- preachers and educators visited vari- er 138 by the provincial electoral col- ous cities, holding meetings which

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

have been productive of encouraging nese teacher, twelve workmen, and results. President Beard, of Foochow over 150 Christians who pledged them- College, tells of the visit there of Pro- selves to more earnest service.

fessor Buchman, of Hartford Theolog- As a result, every student in the ical Seminary and his two compan- College, above freshman year, is a ions. He says: "There was no large Christian. Many of them have al- meeting. All the work was of a quiet, ready suffered persecution and others personal nature. But it was' deep and are ready to "endure hardness as good searching and it brought men bce to soldiers of Jesus Christ." The con- face with themselves and: with Jesus. verts are joining various churches, There have been many confessions by personal work is being continued, and: both teachers and students. Conver- the Christians are being enlisted for sions followed. In the graduating various fonus of service. This has class nine men, who had not joined been a great year for Canton Chris- the church, all asked admission to tian College.

A the church on the first Sunday in J an-Morphine Trade Stopped uary. The Sunday previous they each spoke in the Christian Endeavor meet- TTENTION has been called in ings and told why they had decided to the REVIEW to the way in which confess Christ pUblicly. both opium and morphine were being "In the classrooms there have been shipped into China through Japan.

many confessions, and many hard Now it is reported that the British feelings have been put aside. In one Government has taken steps to prevent classroom, instead of the regular reci- the introduction of morphine into Chi- tation, there was confession of wrong na by re-export from Japan. The di- done. That resulted in one of the stu- rector of the War Trade Department dents, who for three years had refused gives notice that applications for li- to believe in God, saying: 'I am con- censes to export morphia or cocaine vinced that Christianity is true. I am from Great Britain to Japan cannot be going to be a Christian.' His manner considered unless they are accompan- and his happy face showed that peace ied by certificates obtained from the had come to him when I met him a few Japanese Home Office or from the Jap- days after." anese authorities of the Kwangtung Sherwood Eddy at Canton leased territories, that the morphia or cocaine is for actual consumption in I N February Dr. George Sherwood Japan or in Dairen and its vicinity, Edd) again visited Canton and and is for medical purposes only.

held special services in the College In Spite of Brigands with remarkable results. Preparation was made during several months, and THE Kochau field of the South included a visit from Mr. Buchman, China Mission of the Presbyterian and prayer meetings by faculty and Church has seen a year of unrest, ow- students. A spirit of expectancy was ing to organized brigandage which aroused, and when Dr. Eddy came on has been rampant. Business in many February 27th, the students were places has been reduced to small local ready. By means of large charts the dealings as the transportation of speaker showed China as it is and as goods is unsafe. Traveling is done it may be, impressing the need of only in small companies or with a Christian ideals, and the power of guard.

Christ in the life. When he appealed The direct effect of this on mission for a decision on the qU,estion, "What work has been great difficulty of trav- shall I do with Jesus," 250 in the audi- el for both the missionary and the Chi- ence arose to express their decision or nese Christians. "We ourselves,"

reconsecration. This number included writes Rev. Charles H. Patton, "have 88 boys and five girl students, a Chi- been unhindered, though at times

seemingly in peril. For our members Robbers Being Refonned and inquirers it has been much more L INCHOW, CHINA, is richer by difficult. They dare not leave their having six hundred fewer robbers homes unguarded and any travel is to report. At the invitation of the properilous. In spite of it alI, however, vincial government they came from all one group at its own initiative held a over the province to begin life anew. week of special meetings, three ses- Some of them could not resist the sions daily, for Bible study and work temptation of one last fling when the conferences. One other group hearing opportunity presented itself, and as a of this has asked for workers to come result several scores of people are the and assist them in a similar week. poorer. They have been given a free Three groups are also raising funds pardon and those bearing guns were for the purchase of buildings for enlisted as soldiers. This plan of parchapels. Another celebrated the com- don was tried before in the early days pletion of remodeling its ,chapel by of the republic, but the pull of the old three days of meetings which were wild life proved too strong, and the robbers went off on little adventures, crowded and attended by alI the local until, when the government put out a gentry and officials. The work cost the restraining hand, they rose in insurrec- Mission nothing save indirect assist- tion. In consequence the whole counance."

tryside suffered from three years of The Insane in North China terror, nevertheless the government is "THE need of an institution for the willing to give them another trial at a insane in North China can less adventurous life. There are more than a' dozen ex-robbers in the Linscarcely be overestimated," says Dr. chow church now, and at the invita- James H. Ingram, of the North China tion of the local magistrate preaching Union Medical College in Peking. "At has begun in the Linchow prison.- present the insane are cared for by The Continent. their families. No allowance is made for the diseased condition of the mind. JAPAN-CHOSEN They are regarded as accountable for A Meeting of One Plus their actions, and are jeered at, scolded, tied up, starved and tortured. AJAPANESE Christian, of whom a According to modern theories of the certain missionary tells, probably treatment of this class of patients, never heard the expression, "One and such treatment only increases the mal- God are a majority," but he had some ady and hastens mental deterioration. ideas of his own when it came to I knew of one man who was violently making out a report of the work which insane. His mother hired ruffians to has been begun in his village. The break a leg and an arm of her son, in missionary, after a tour in the counorder that he might not be able to ter- try, writes of this village, Mivato: rorize the neighborhood. The poor "From October 11th, when the wretch's sufferings were so great that Branch was organized, until the end he managed to commit suicide. of the year, they held nine meetings, "The only institution in China run with an average attendance of four.

on modern principles for the care of I must tell you of the first meeting.

the insane is in Canton. This institu- We had organized on a week day, and tion is overcrowded and is 1,500 miles the members had promised faithfully distant from Peking. The place in to rpeet every Sunday, but it seems Peking sometimes calIed an asylum for that, with one exception, they had not the insane is nothing more nor less got it clearly in their heads that they than a prison where the insane are were to begin the very next Sunday.

confined, and put in chains when nec- At the appointed time the young man essary."-Missionary Herald. referred to, whose name is Kira Hat-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sumi, went to the place of meeting, but gratitude." So says Baron Yun Chi no one else came. He was intensely Ho, the distinguished Korean Chrisinterested in the success of this work, tian. He goes on to give his ideas of and it evidently cost him a struggle to the sort of education which Korean reconcile himself to this disappoint- girls need; ment, but he did not forget the rule that there must be a prompt report of "The Korean girls who are being every meeting. He sent one in, and educated in mission schools are to live it contained this item: 'Members pres- and work in Korean homes, many of ent: The Father, the Son, the Holy them in poor homes. So to educate Ghost, Kira Hatsumi, and the Devi1.' " them as to make them unsuitable to a Korean home would be a great mis- Y. M. C. A. in Japan and Korea take. For instance, to prepare food and to make dresses have been the ex- THE Tokyo Y. M. C. A. has been clusive province of the Korean woman. pioneering in the industrial field The inability or unwillingness of a newly educated girl to take up these under the leadership of Secretary duties does more than anyone thing to Merle Davis and his colleague Ara- prejudice the Koreans against female kawa (who studied sociology in New edu{:ation. It is my firm belief that it York University). So convincingly is more useful for a Korean girl to have they set forth the need of Chris- learn to cook and sew well than to tian work in this neglected third of play on a piano. By all means emphathe capital that two missionary socie- size domestic science in the curricuties have already decided to open work lum Cultivate the taste for flowers among them, and the Association di- and pictures, rather than waste time rectors and a group of Christian manu- in dabbling in astronomy and botany" facturers have shown remarkable keenness of desire for Association ex- Drafting Pastors for Missionary Work tension work among these artisans. T HE foreign missionary work con- For years the Seoul Korean Asso- ducted by the Korean Church in ciation has been unique in its indus- Shantung, China, was recently in trial department and its crowded relig- great need of workers. The matter was ious meetings gnder the leadership of presented to the Korean General Asthat young-hearted veteran, Yi Sang sembly, and the foreign mission board Jey. The Hon. Yun Chi Ho, as gen- searched and prayed for the men to eral secretary, has· effected long-de- recommend to the Assembly. They sired reforms. Even if he were not of might have called for volunteers, but noble lineage, he would deserve to be the Korean Church drafts its missioncalled a prince of a secretary. The ooys' aries. Every drafted man has gone division, founded only a year ago, thus far. leaped at once to a membership of 550, which it has maintained. A Korean The hoard finally came in before the secretary, oorn to work with boys, has Assembly with the name of the pastor carried the details of the work. Gvm- of the First Church in Taiku City, Rev. nasium classes enrolled 800 and had a S. H. Hong. They chose one of the weekly· attendance of over 1,400, big, well-known men-a man the whole among them Japanese and missionar- church of Korea would trust and love. ies, as well as Koreans of all ages from twelve to fifty.-Foreign Mail. Liked within and without the church drc1es, gradually he has grown in in- What Korean Girls Need fluence and authority in the Korean General Assembly, in which he has "I F the Christian missionaries had held important offices year after year. accomplished nothing else in Korea, the introduction of female edu- In Taiku, consternation reigned for cation alone deserves our lasting a time but all gave in happily at the last. Presbytery and the session of

First Church gave their consent, and December 31, 1916, the total church Pastor Hong soon started on his way membership in the United States in- as a missionary to China. creased twenty per cent, from 35,068,- 058 to 42,044,374; the number of Lepers Much at Peace churches 7.4 per cent, from 212,230 to WHEN W. M. Danner, American 228,007 ; the number of ministers, 16.3 per cent, from 164,830 to 191,722; the se~r.etary of the Mission to Lep- number of Sunday-school scholars, 34.1 per cent, from 15,337,811 to 20,- ers, vIsited the Leper Asylum at 569,831; the number of Sunday-school Kwangju, Korea, he saw 200 lepers, officers and teachers, 17.4 per cent, from 1,746,074 to 2,049,293. These all well clothed, clean and looking hap- facts are reported by the Census Bu- reau's recent inquiry relating to reIigpy and contented. At a service held i~u.s bodies, compiled under the super- VISIOn of Mr. William C. Hunt chief during his stay, seventeen outcast beg- statistician for population. '

gar lepers appeared! begging to be The distance American Christians are removed from church union is taken in. The Christian lepers plead- shown by the fact that the total num- ber of denominations covered by the ~d that they might be received, offer- statistics was 201, an increase of 13 mg to share their own food and cloth- over !he number reported for 1906, droppmg out of 16 small denominaing with them. Mr. Danner says: tions, and adding of 29 small denomi- nations, some of which have come into "Here was the crisis hour in the lives existence since 1906. . All religious denominations in of these seventeen persons. To be re- America include only one-half of the fused admission meant to each of them population in their membership, and' of these 15,742,262, or 37.4 per cent are months or years of weary, painful, out- Roman Catholics, and 61 per cent. or 25,691,774 are Protestants. It is worth cast beggary. To be received would while to notice the non-Christian sects mean food, care, companionship, love, that are growing up in America, 359,· and home, and, above all, a knowledge ?98 are Jewish men, which probably mclude 2,000,000 Hebrews and their of God. Who could refuse such an ap- families. Roman Catholics include chil- dren in their figures, while Protespeal? tants enumerate only communicants.

"The next day we again visited the Asylum and, on looking over the con- gregation, failed to recognize the out- cast friends of yesterday. Their white garb and cheerful faces were in marked contrast to their condition of the previous day. On being asked if they were in comfort they replied, 'We are very much at peace.''' All of the ~OO lepers in the Asylum are Chris- tians. save the newest tchoemseerss~veanntdeeint is wholly probable that persons will become Christians also.

NORTH AMERICA Among the other non-Christian Growth of American Churches sects reported are Mormons, 462,332. Buddhists have not reported since 1906 M:)RE accurate than Dr. H. K. Car. when they claimed 3,1,65 members, and roll's statistics are those of the 24 temples. Evidently there is work to be done in America before it can U. S. Bureau of Statistics. So that claim to be a Christian land. These rewhile church growth does not always cent statistics are more complete than mean Christian growth, and statistics those published in the May REVIEW. do not always indicate life, it is important that we have accuracy so far I as possible. A Southern Methodist Program The progress in the church member- N harmony with the recent action ~hip of America in the past ten years of the CNhourrtchherSnouMthethhaosdisatds~ptthede IS encouraging, if not satisfying. . Methodist During the ten-year period ended a world program, and assumed a budg-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

et of $35,000,000 in order to carry it During the past year, 21,847 persons out. Commenting on this, the Centen- were placed on probation by courts of ary Bulletin, which is issued by the New York State, an increase of 13 Methodists of the North, says: per cent. over 1916.

"The Centenary W orId Program has The commission recommends the been too big from the beginning to employment of efficient, salaried pro- leave conspicuous place for personali- bation officers, men and women, ap- ties. Likewise the conception and the pointed under civil service in every world need which we face are too big city and county of the State.

for any sectarian spirit. We do not have before us two Methodist pro- "God's Language" grams but a WorId Program. The common Centenary of our missionary THE native name for the new Nav-. aha Bible is God Bizad, God's work becomes not an opportunity for denominational self-glorification, but Language. Surely no greater service for the framing of a new and more than this work of translation could comprehensive program of conquest have been done for the Navaho people, for Christ which will make the next who number over 30,000, and whose hundred years even more worthy of 93 per cent. of illiteracy makes their country "the darkest spot in the Unit-:- celebration than the last." "If this program takes shape," said ed States." Dr. JQhn R. Mott at the conclusion of The Rev. Herman Frijling, mishis great address before the Board of sionary of the Christian Reformed Foreign Missions last November, Church located at Fort Defiance, Ariz., "mark my word, it will bring new now among the Zuni Indians, was the life to Methodism. We need some- pioneer in reducing the language to thing which will stir our latent capaci- writing in 1905. ties' for sacrifice, heroism, adventure, Rev. F. G. Mitchell, of Tolchaco, leadership and cooperation within our Ariz., one of the present translators, great communion; that will lead us writes: to join more closely to other Christian "The Navaho young people in the bodies as this program evolves; above Training School at Tolchaco, Ariz., all, that will lead us to seek His Face were very happy indeed when the beautifully printed Scriptures in their and be found in Him." own language came from the Amer- The War and Juvenile Delinquency ican Bible Society, and the mission- aries at the various stations are ex- SINCE the early days of the war, re- ceedingly grateful for this much-need- ports have come from various bel- ed help for which they have waited so lang." ligerent countries of fne increase of delinquency among the young. Now the United States is beginning to see LATIN AMERICA similar consequences of the war. The A Doctor in Mexico annual report of the Probation Commission for 1917, which was presented SINGLE-HANDED as a doctor and to the N ew York State Legislature with very little help from his in April, shows the need, not only for church Dr. Salmans, who has been probation officers, but for the protec- working as a medical missionary for tive work on which the Young Wom- twenty-five years ,in Guanajuato, Mex- en's Christian Association has laid ico, has built up a large hospital and such stress in its war activities. won the confidence of the people. In, The commission points out the need the summer of 1916 he broke down for extended supervision of amuse- from overwork, and for six months ments, and the prevention of the pro- was recuperating in California. In miscuous meeting of young girls and January, 1917, he returned to Guana- soldiers. juata. He found the popUlation de-

C cimated in a way that is almost impos- Delivered From Image Worship sible to believe. "Of our accustomed ~ popUlation of 97,000, we found there O NE of the recent converts of the and alive only ab<>ut 10,000. Many Guatemala mission is an old had emigrated to other parts on the woman, who all her life has worship- closing of the mines and other large ped images. enterprises, but a much larger num- ber had succumbed to the terrible ty- A faithful Bible woman gave some- phus, famine and other causes, it being thing of her experience both as an probable that a larger proportion of image worshipper, and in her life as those who fled perished than of those a Christian, and taught the aged who remained in the city. woman how to pray direct to God. Praying directly to the Heavenly "God has made tender the hearts Father in the name of Christ was a • of the Guanajuatensians, so that we new and wonderful experience. Car- find them more accessible to the gospel rying all her troubles, which were invitations than ever before. We have many, directly to God soon brou~ht more children and youth matriculated joy and peace. When the BIble in our schools than ever, and more woman again entered that home, she people are seeking baptism and ad- was met by the wife and! mother, mission to membership in the Church whose face was beaming with a new than ever in former times. The de- joy. She was hungry for more Bible mands for our medical services have study, and has been growing rapidly also been insistent as never before." in her Christian life. -Medical Missions. Prospect in Paraguay A Dispensary in Vera Cruz T HE section of unevangelized ter- T HE opening of Presbyterian med- ritory in South America allotte? to ical missionary work in Vera Cruz was due to the enterprise of the Disciples in the interdenomma- the Mexican pastor, Rev. Jose Coffin. He first interested a young druggist tional agreement which grew out of and then the Christian Endeavor So- ciety of the church. The dispensary the Panama Congress, comprises Par- was begun in the church building with a big bottle of quinine and great aguay and the three adjacent Argent- faith. Through the kindness of the Superintendent of a big oil company, ine provinces of Entre Rios, Coo:- a building site was secured and a new building was erected, for which the rientes and Misiones. Parag-uay IS people gave largely of their time and labor, as well as of money. Thirty at present a great undeveloped terri- firms and drug stores contributed to the cause and the dispensary was tOry with unlimited natural wealth ready for work and reports. 721 -pa- tients treated in a period of about six and boundless future possibilities. months. Only two drug stores re- fused to contribute, but the labor and Since it is nearly as large as Spain material contributed amounted to $3,- and has a much richer soil with 500 and the lot, building and equip- scarcely any waste land. it bids fair ment are valued at $10,000, Mexican, within the next few decades to be- all free. Four Mexican physicians come the home of many millions of give their services and the patients peoole. represent many nationalities, ranging from four years of age to over eighty. But it is also a country of great des- promisin~ ftiietuldtiofno~ such as make,; it a missionary effort. The uni- versity has but one college, the col- lef!e of law. Out of a national popu- lation of nearly 1.000.000. there are only 288 teachers in training. Some of these must take the place of those now engaged in teachinfT. The illiter- acy is appalling. In the cities and towns the percentage is above sixty.

In the rural districts it is much worse.

Out of a school population of nearly

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

250,000 only 80,142 go to school. In ultimately it is a moral world, and that 1916 there were thirty-eight schools a nation that deliberately thinks that less than the year before. In the whole men and munitions are the only things country there are only 477 schools for that matter will never win the war. boys and 473 for girls. The only leaders who have had the vision and the courage to say so plain- The morality of the country leaves ly are two men who have stood most a great deal to be desired. In one dis- closely to the stern realities of the trict the percentage of illegitimacy war-Sir David Beatty and Sir Wilreaches the shocking figure of seventy- liam Robertson. For the rest, we two per cent. are invited, e. g., to listen to minis- terial talk about reduced meals at resf ~' taurants, whilst we know that hun- dreds of thousands of tons of grain EUROPE and immense quantities of sugar are still to be retained to provide a prodL. A Gift Before Going Down uct that diminishes genuine efficiency and clogs the wheels of victory. How M ANY people have grown accus- can a people nu.rsing such insincerities tomed to reading the "total at its heart expect to overcome? To shipping loss for a week" without believe that it can be so is to believe thinking of the men who have gone in an irrational, unmoral wot:ld. We down with the merchant ships which think we can make our studied calhave been "torpedoed and lost." But culations about men and munitions and the tragedy comes home very close to shut our eyes to the inconvenient the workers of the Scripture Gift Mis- moral issues. We think we can drink sion, who give copies of the Word of strong spirits and at the same time God to the sailors at the various ports win the war. We cannot. Vision for touched by the ships, often for the victory will not be vouchsafed to us in last time. our cups, but on our knees.-J. Y. Simpson of Edinburgh. A seamen's missionary in a western port writes: Work for French Wom,en "I do not know how to express in M ISS MARY DINGMAN, induswriting my thanks for the supply of trial expert and Young Wom- Gospels your Mission has sent me en's Christian Association worker in for distribution among our sailors, France, in a recent letter says: "More but you will, I know, excuse any un- than 13,000 women are working in ofdue words. I can only bless God and fices in Paris and vicinity. This is an take courage. Two ships, one French. indication of the needs created by the other English, were torpedoed the great exodus of women out of within the last fortnight. I gave away their homes into commel'cial and in- Gospels to both crews-sad! The dustrial lives. I visited a factory on French were delighted with them. but the outskirts of Paris where the out- put is 45,000 shells a day, and where r understand they all went down. This many thousand of men and women are employed. I also made a trip to shows additional evidence of the sol- Lyons to see a new plant whose manemn responsibility of a missionary agement was willing to give space to and the inestimable value of your a foyer for women. In Lyons, a city mission." of more than a million inhabitants, there were motley crowds. Some of Prohibition for Britain the men and women work in chemical factories where the acids turn their I N the spring of 1915 the British hands, faces, hair and clothing yellow. government faced the liquor traffic situation, but shrank from the issue. And ever since that date the allied cause has gone steadily back. To some it is a mere coincidence; to oth- ers it has become an intimation that, after all, whether we like it or not, we are living in God's world, that

When you realize what they are doing, the wives and daughters of preachers you know that they are as essential to are taking their places in the pulpits the war as the men at the front-yet and are carrying on the regular almost nothing has been done for their church work which now consists chief- physical, moral and spiritual welfare." ly of war relief. Just at present they are bending their energies to furnish- German Care for English Prisoners ing warm garments for the soldiers in THE war has brought many illus- the North. There are splendid or- trations of the way in which in- ganizations in Rome, Genoa, Naples, Florence and Milan where women are dividual Christians in all the belliger- rallying heroically to the service and ent countries have shown a true re- are being given proper recognition for gard for those who are politically their sacrifices." their enemies. Among these is the following item from Germany: Y. W. C. A. Pioneers in Russia "An arrangement for the religious welfare of the English prisoners is HAVING stuck by their guns all found in Paderborn where Chaplain- through the turbulence in Rus- Superintendent Klingender includes sia, the eight representatives of the this work in his parochial program. National Y. W. C. A. report Associa- Every fourteen days an English serv- tion work opened in four places in ice is held in the old 'Abdinghuf' that country. Miss Clarissa Spencer, church, led by the superintendent. It who passed through one revolution in is only since the war that he has learn- Moscow, remains at her post in that ed English. One of the soldiers is the city, and Miss Helen Ogden and Miss volunteer organist. In addition to this Clara 1. Taylor, who were there until service the superintendent delivers recently, have gone eastward 900 miles regularly sermons in all the hospitals to the city of Samara, where they in his town, where English prisoners have launched Association work.

are. He also takes the English Evan- Miss Katherine Childs and Miss Mur- gelical prisoners into the church and iel Heap, who were held in Vladiv- the names of those who die in the bar- ostok, en route to Russia, are still in racks or town of Paderborn are men- that city and they, too, report having tioned at the church service. The begun Association work for women Dean, as the superintendent is called and girls of that city.

by the English soldi~rs, has a warm No word was received for some . place in the hearts of the prisoners." time from the three secretaries who were obliged to abandon the work they War an Emancipator in Italy had begun in Petrograd when the American Ambassador left that city. "T HIS great war, terrible as it is, But the last letter from one of them, might be called the Emancipator Miss Elizabeth Boies, tells of the beof women in Southern Italy." So ginnings of educational classes, gymwrites Rev. B. M. Tipple, Superintend- nastics and social gatherings in Mosent of the Methodist Episcopal Church cow. in Rome, who has recently arrived in America. MOSLEM LANDS He continues: "The old feeling Why Not War With Turkey? prevalent in Italy that her women should be cloistered is losing ground M ANY are puzzled to know why and the ideals of Great Britain and the United States, which is now America are rapidly coming to the at war with Germany and Austria, has front. Today woman is taking her not declared war on Turkey. The ex- stand beside man and, in many cases, planation is given in an important she is carrying on his work. We' see memorandum presented to Senator this particularly in our churches, where' Lodge by Dr. James L. Barton, secre-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tary of the American Board, who recently wrote the following letter to shows that both Turkey and Bulgaria a friend in New York: are under the military rule of the Germans, and have no power to throw "I am surprised today that I am it off. The main body of Turkish 0.£- still living to write friends and relaficials, and the people themselves, are tives. About 15,000 died of typhus in friendly to the United States and hos- Beirut alone. I wonder if after a year tile to Germany. Leading Turkish of- you can find 10,000 men left in Beirut. ficials have repeatedly declared that Hunger, poverty, disease and the Turkey had no chance of winning by atrocity of Turkey will hardly leave this alliance, and is running the risk men in the city. I am now under the of losing everything. If Germany English rule in Jerusalem and am very wins, Turkey's soyereignty will be happy that I am free." sacrificed. If the United States should now declare war on Turkey, German British Justice in Palestine officials would at once seize the large plants of American colleges and insti- CONDITIONS in Palestine today tutions in Constantinople, Smyrna, are in marvelous contrast with Beirut and elsewhere and put them to military uses. Furthermore, with those which prevailed before the Brit- America in friendly relations to Turk- ish General, AlIenby, set up a military ey there is some opportunity for Amer- administration in Jerusalem. An ican missionaries to continue their re- American resident of that country lief work among the Armenians and writes to the Associated Press: Syrians. "The removal of the old ·Ottoman American College Relief Work regime which had for its primary ob- ject setting one class against another, ONSTANTINOPLE College for the complete respect for the feelings C Women has' about 350 students and rights of all religious sects, the this year, including Greeks, Armeni- establishment of really equitable judians, Turks and Bulgarians. Today cial tribunals and the excellent bethe institution is not only a college havior of the British troops have alof high standing, but it is also ·a re- ready had a marked effect, not only lief station. It ha,rbors needy and des- on the people of the towns, but also titute girls who have felt the pinch of on the wild Bedouin. All through the war only too keenly, and the bitterness liberated districts the British authorof persecution. While it educates its ities have been afforded every possible students, it shelters and protects them assistance, and the British methods of at the same time. It has made of it- dealing with religious questions are in self a center for the poor of the im- general approved by the various religimediate neighborhood, where they can ous communities. come for help and work, where they know they will meet with kindness "On all sides it is evident that the and sympathy. The college at one new administration is regarded as a time volunteered fifteen hundred gar- great relief after the tyrannous corments for the hospitals. The money ruption of the Turk." for' this' scheme was collected by a committee made up of representatives All Christian sects pledged to obof the student body and the faculty. serve Easter at the holy places with concord, burying ancient strifes. About 4000 Jews held an open air meeting on the Mount of Olives on April 11th, when British Zionists mad~ addresses.

First-Hand News from Beirut Relief Needs in Palestine A BEIRUT man, formerly a student REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE in the Syrian Protestant College, now escaped from Syria to Jerusalem, in February left Cairo for Jeru- sa~em, to act as secretary of the relief

committee which has been established, carried them, was the gift of loyal with Bishop MacInnes as chairman. natives of India. The fact that on one The Committee for Armenian and day, the second year of the .war, 6,- Syrian Relief received the following 000 beds in the Bombay hospItal were cablegram from him soon after his occupied by soldiers, gives some idea arrival: of the staff of Indian and European "Your first remittance bought 200 nurses required.

tons rice, wheat, medical supplies.

Thousands thank America. Workers A War University now in Jerusalem. Bethlehem clinic, THE Indian Young Men's Christian Hebron Hospital, Jerusalem Dispen- Association in Mesopotamia is sary and Orphanage, with one hundred children opened. Over 250 in Jaffa operating a university in that historic orphanage. Food very scarce, also land. Makinah University (in confuel and clothing. Furniture, clothing, everything being sold, sacrificed nection with the Makinah Y. M. C. for food. Fifty thousand sufferers A.), which was first opened in N0directly accessible Jerusalem, and 1,- vember, 1917, was after a week of 600 destitute Bethlehem. Refugees flocking to Jaffa. Relief camp neces- vacation reopened on January 2nd. sary. Sickness, destitution serious, Classes are conducted in Anatomy, especially in cities. Funds in hand Engineering, Theology, Chemistry, very inadequate. Refugee hospital Mohammedanism, Arabic, Hindu- Gaza crowded. More required. Seed, stani, Electricity and Magnetism, etc. grain, clothing, medical supplies can be secured in Egypt for Palestine. [why not in Christianity ?l. Th~ plan British military authorities offer all possible transportation facilities and is to offer each man five mghts In the urge immediate action. week five different subjects. Arrange- ments are being made for lectures in continuous series for Permanent Base Men. Five small tents are often un- able to accommodate all the men who choose certain subj ects for the even- Y. W. C. A. in Mesopotamia ing. Offi·cers, privates and Y. M. C. A. secretaries are the lecturers.-The I N Busrah, Mesopotamia, is a Y. W. Student W orid. C. A. Club for war nurses, started by special request of the British Gov- New Schools in Mecca ernment. A MONG various· reforms intro- "It is difficult for us to realize how duced by Sherif Hussein Ibn Ali, much this club means to the nurses," the King of the Hedjaz, into that porwrites Miss Alice Shields. "Mesopo- tion of Arabia which he has liberated tamia is one of the dustiest places on from Turkish misrule has been the deearth. The heat during the summer is velopment of education. Five or six intense-this year's record reached primary schools and a military school 130'-besides which sand flies, mos- have been opened at Mecca and two quitos, house flies and other things primary schools at Jiddah. The saniinnumerable combined to make life a tation of Mecca is being improved and continuation of hardships. Into this its streets widened; orders regUlating place the club has gone with cool, pret- the charges on pilgrims for the camels ty rooms and good piano, nice food for the journey from Jiddah to Mecand home comforts." ca, and for l,odgings in the holy city Until recently, soldiers sick and are strictly enforced; and travelers bewounded in Mesopotamia have had a tween the two towns are accompanied voyage of three and a half days to by Bedouin police. The wholesale ki~­ reach the nearest hospital relief. It napping of Sudanese women and chIlis interesting to know that a fleet of dren has been almost entirely stopped, seven splendid hospital ships which -C. M. S. Review.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Suffering Greeks in the Caucasus American flag in the mission com- A GREAT number of Greeks have pound in 1915. been deported from the coast regions along the Black Sea, the Mar- The Gospels and the Koran mora and' the Aegean into the inter- THE sacred books of the Mohamme- ior, especially into the villages of Ko- dans and of Christians both claim nia, Tocat, Sivas and Angora. Thou- to be revelations from God. Moslems sands of them are in a pitiful condi- have, however, always refused to tion, especially the women and chil- translate their Koran into infidel lan- dren. The American Committee for guages, claiming that it was originally Armenian and Syrian Relief is doing dictated in Arabic, which is the lan- all in its power to relieve the terrific guage of heaven. Moslems, who wish suffering. During the recent fighting to be versed in their scriptures must in Trebizond many of the Greeks es- know Arabic, but although they mem- caped to Batoum and other places in orize, and can quote the Koran, and the Caucasus and 50,000 or more are use it to uphold their theological reported in flight to Crimea. Trebi- views, it is not a book which the com- zond, when it was in the hands of the mon people can understand. Not long Russians, was a place of refuge for ago an Arab, who had received a copy thousands of exiles from the Black of the gospels, began to read it. He Sea coast towns and villages. turned to Mr. Van Ess, the mission- ary, and said, "This is not the Gos- The Refugees in Urumia pel." Being assured that it was, he replied, "This cannot be the Gospel, A GAIN the American Mission com- because I can understand it, and I can- pound in Urumia, Persia, may be not understand the Koran." He conthe refuge for pursued Assyrian tinued to read the Christian Scrip- Christians. tures until he was convinced of their truth as a revelation from God, and During his recent visit to Persia he became a Christian. Mr. William T. Ellis was present one Sunday morning at the regular church The Bible shows its divine characservice in the village of Geogtapa. ter in its adaptability to all peoples Dr. William H. Shedd of Urumia and languages. It carries its mesasked all those present, who had sage to the Arab, the European, the stayed in the American compound African and the Chinese with equal during the siege of Urumia, in 1915, force, to arise. Almost the entire congrega- Recently Christian literature societion stood up. ties have been asked to publish the It was not easy to realize that this Koran in Chinese for Chinese Moslarge company owed actual life itself lems. The reason is that the best evito the American flag; and that had it dence that the Koran is not comparnot been for the resourcefulness of able with the Bible as the word of God the American missionaries, all those is found by reading them both. A women would have been violated, and comparison of their contents has led all, or most of the men killed. More- many a Mohammedan to acknowledge over, less than two years ago not a the truth of the Christian Scriptures. person in that church had possessed To show this contrast more clearly anything but the clothes he or she had Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer has published worn in flight from the village, but a leaflet in which passages from the thanks to American relief funds, the Koran and the gospels are printed in parallel columns, "The word of God village has been rehabilitated, and is on a self-supporting basis. Those 500 is quick and powerful, and sharper Christians were but a fraction of the than any two-edged sword, piercing 15,000 who took refuge under the even to the dividing asunder of soul

and spirit and of the joints and mar- day, 'Sahib, the bread won't go row, and is a discerner of the thoughts down. 1 soak it in water, but it sticks and intents of the heart." (Heb. IV: in my throat.'

12.) They are hungry and dying, and there are more dead than are buried.

Mar Shimun of Persia Killed Men and women once in good circum- M AR SHIMUN, who has been stances, self-respecting and respected murdered in Persia, is said to be by others, now hungry, helpless and "the first political head of a nationality friendless crawl away out of sight, die who has paid the supreme sacrifice unseen and lie unburied.

in this war." Mar Shimun was the AFRICA civil and religious head of the Assy- How Much Is a Wife Worth? rian Christians, a people who, includ- ing 35,000 in Persia, number alto- ONE difference between those gether about 125,000 souls. whose lives conform to the teach- Mar Shimun was a man of marked ing of Christ, and those who are still and attractive personality, and brave- under the influence of Islam is seen in ly led his people through the suffer- the following incident: ings and perils which have beset them A mission in Kabylia once employed since the Turks took Urumia in 1915. a doctor to come from Algiers at regu- Now "he has given his life, and he is lar periods to treat the sick of its vilbeing mourned not only in Persia, but lages. Hundreds of Kabyles suffering also by the 5,000 Nestorian Christians from all sorts of maladies, presented in America. themselves at the mission house for treatment:-receiving at'the same time To his people he was both a King Christian balm for sick souls. Albert and a Cardinal Mercier, and the Assyrian Highlanders who mourn his One day a sturdy mountaineer arloss are a gallant remnant who are de- rived after having walked forty kilofending their women and children meters from his village, carrying his against armed Mohammedans. Se- wife all the way on his back! After vere famine conditions also prevail, making an examination of the womand it is feared that most of the As- an, the doctor declared that an opera- tion would have to be performed, of syrian men may be killed and the too grave a nature to be attempted women and children left unprotected.

" IA Dark Picture from Persia without proper aid and nursing. But if the man would consent to send his WANT to state some startling wife to Algiers, the doctor would see facts and to paint a black pic- that she got into the hospital and was ture. 1 only fear that being a mission- well cared for.

ary, and therefore not a pessimist, 1 "How much would that cost me?"

cannot paint it black enough." So an asked the Kabyle.

American missionary in Persia begins UNot over two hundred franc~," the a recent letter. He continues: doctor told him. "And without the "1 fear it is not generally under- operation she will live only a short stood in America that the bulk of the time."

people we are helping get nothing in The man thought for a space, then the way of food but dry bread; no replied: "I am very much obliged to meats, no soups, no vegetables, no su- you for your advice, but it is not worth gars; less than a pound of dry bread the trouble. I can buy a new wife with daily-that is all. It gets monotonous, two hundred francs."

to say the least: An old woman, a good He loaded his suffering help-mate old friend of mine since years before onto his back and started off on his the war, and one who was in excel- wearisome homeward journey.-Mis~ lent circumstances, said to me the other sionary News.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Human Boys in Africa "Her husband bought her with ivory or a woman, or what not, and this soft I T takes more than technical skill to answer from a thing so bought out- conduct a printing plant successful- rages her owner to a frenzy. In the ly in Africa. John H. Bradford, who wind of that frenzy Mendana goes is in charge of the Presbyterian mis- down the Metet hill before her hussion press at Elat, West Africa, shows band. If she is strong she will wear how well-equipped he is with the es- him out, and will hold her place in the sential quality of sympathy. He Tribe of God. Many wear their huswrites: bands out, and many more do not."

"To people at home who seem to think we are laboring among a lower class of human beings, I can say that Islam in Nyasaland in all essentials the African scholar is SCOTCH missionaries in Nyasaland a duplicate of the American. He is just as mischievous, just as full of feel that they are "up against the tricks, just as full of fun and obsti- outmost edge of the Moslem advance." nacy, and hates to be compelled to One of them writes: "Nyasaland is so truly on the outer work, just about as the average Ameri- ring of Islam that the bounary practican boy would rather go fishing, hunting or playing than work. Twelve cally runs between Blantyre and Zomhours' work a week pays the African ba. Around Blantyre and south of it boy sufficient money to buy his food we find a few Moslems here and there. for the following week, but like the Around Zomba they are in evidence, American boy he is apt to spend it all and north of Zomba, at the south end on Saturday on a delicacy, or a piece of Lake Nyasa, they swarm. We thereof apparel, and count on living off the fore experience here the 'lappings of other fellow, or taking what he wants the first waves of the rising tide of from the gardens." Islam that is steadily advancing all over Africa. Islam, in the sphere of the Church of Scotland Mission, pre- An African Wife's Testing sents itself not as a local item of re- M ISS JEAN MACKENZIE, who ligious belief, but as a challenge, where has just come home from West two empires meet, as to whether that Africa, gives !the following picture of Muhammad or that of Christ is to from Metet, West Africa. "Metet is. prevail. Locally, Christianity has ena settlement among the Bene tribe. It tered Nyasaland via the Zainbezi and cannot be said that this tribe is gener- Shire rivers. Islam has followed the ally interested in the Word of God, or old slave routes from Zanzibar inland. that there is any conspicuous softening At the south end of the Lake, where of Bene manners as a result of the these routes meet, Islam is thickest, Mission settlement in their midst. The and the Universities' Mission of the Bene response to the Gospel is indivi- Church of England, there established, ual, and not tribal; there is a tribal has the hardest task of all. To ap- proach Moslems here is easy, for there indifference, and property rights in is little fanaticism, if any, and they women make for much cruel perse- tend rather to apologize for themselves cution of the girls and women who on the score that they are as good as have given themselves to the Tribe Christians." of God.

. "'Whom do you want to love?' asks The Malagasy Bible Mendana's husband, as they stand in the moonlight before the little group TWO devoted Welshmen, David of Christians, black and white. Men- Jones and David Griffiths, the pio- dana, speaking for such women, says: neers of the London Missionary So- 'I want to love God and I want to ciety in Madagascar, began to trans- love my husband.' late the Scriptures, and in 1830 the

New Testament was issued from the utation. He made his influence felt mission press in Antananarivo. Such in many spheres, and won many was the demand that not one in twenty friends in America and other lands. who applied for Testaments was able Dr. Mabie was long identified with the to obtain a copy. The version of the American Baptist Missionary Union. Old Testament was nearly completed He was born in Belvidere, Illinois, in when in 1835 a storm of persecution 1847, and after his graduation from broke out, and by royal edict to possess the Baptist Theological Seminary at Christian books became a crime pun- Chicago he served as pastor of several ishable by death. By great exertion churches in the Middle West; later he the missionaries contrived to finish traveled in Japan, China and India to printing the Bible and to place it in visit the mission stations. He died at the hands of their converts before his home in Boston on April 30th, at they were driven from the island. 71 years of age. Among his best When the missionaries returned in known books are: "The Meaning and 1862, they found that the little band Message of the Cross," and "Methods of Malagasy Christians had multiplied in Soul Winning." An autobiography fourfold. of Dr. Mabie has recently been pub- lished under the title – "From Ro- The Malagasy version has been mance to Reality." more than once revised, and its present form is largely due to the labor w. M. Morrison of Africa of the veteran L. M. S. missionary, W. E. Cousins. The news of the death of Rev. W. M. Morrison, D.D., at Luebo, Congo ISLANDS OF THE SEA BeIge, on March 14th, in his fifty- The Indians in Fiji second year, has brought to the South- ern Presbvterian Chul'ch and other CHRISTIANS in Australia are feel- friends o( missions in Africa a sense ing keenly the problem introduced of irreparable loss, for Dr. Morrison's was one whom those who knew his into Fiji by the extensive immigration work ranks with that of Livingstone. of Hindus and Mohammedans from He reached Luebo in 1897, and in his India, who now constitute seventy-five twenty-one years in the field he travper cent of the population. Rev. F. C. eled thousands of miles on foot and Andrews, of India, in an address be- by hammock in missionary itineration. fore the Methodist Mission Board of For a number of years he was the Australia, described the lamentable im- business representative of the Execumorality and crime prevalent among tive Committee of Foreign Missions the Indian community in Fiji, pointing in all its dealings with the Congo Govout that a root cause was the dispro- ernment and in the administration of portion between the sexes (forty wom- the work on the field. en to one hundred men) among the indentured labor imported from India. His most abiding service, however, The consequent degradation of the lay along two special lines: first, in Indian women and children, and the reducing the Baluba language to writwidespread vice is becoming a constant ing and translating into it the Shorter menace to the moral safety of Fiji and Catechism, portions of the Bible and of all Polynesia. other Christian literature, and second, in delivering the people of the Congo OBITUARY NOTES State from the cruel oppression of the Foreign Trading Companies, which Henry C. Mabie of Boston worked under the protection of King Leopold, of Belgium. As a pastor, missionary secretary, lecturer, traveler and author, Dr. Henry C. Mabie had a world-wide rep-

Historical Development of Reli,ion the weaknesses of these faiths

he calls China's family religion, Budd- in China. By W. J. Clennel1. 8vo, 260 hism, he condenses in its attractive- pp. $2 net. New York: E. P. Dutton ness for the ascetic in a sentence more & Company, 1917.

Enlarged in 1914 from an address than a page long (pp. 94-95), while delivered to Caermarthen Presbyter- its lure for the common people is poetian College, this volume is still too ically set forth in the following three brief to do justice to its theme. The pages, a laudation that is hardly true author has been for many years a Brit- to facts, especially in North China. We ish consul in China and is apparently wish that we Could fully believe the well acquainted with the course of re- roseate view of pages 109-110. ligious history there, even though "The Mingling and Decay of Faith" there is little evidence of his having chapter lacks sufficient historic facts used the classical texts of any sacred to make it evident to the reader just canons except the Confucian. Unlike what had happened, and while a simimany volumes on the subject, which lar decay in Christianity can be cited, . seem to be excerpts from Dr. Legge's the two are hardly parallel. That chapwritings, this book discusses the theme ter really extends down to the middle from an original point of view. Be- of the last century, and it accounts ginning with an interesting chapter on very well for the present melange of general characteristics and primitive Chinese religion.

conceptions of the Chinese, he supplies The nineteenth century has been one the background of later religious de- of great significance religiously to velopment-not a golden age, but a China, as the last two chapters clearly period of cruelty, of barbaric display show. Protestantism and modern civiin deaths and burials, and of religious lization have made many things new; eclecticism before the era of modern yet there is still need of ~ firmer moral devotion to the trinity of teachings, basis for national life, a topic which China's "Three Religions." Human closes the volume and which is weakly sacrifices in antiquity and the colossal discussed. The entire book is an ad- tumulus of Ch'in Shih Huang Ti, the mirable example of tolerance and sym- Great Wall builder, are sample facts patheti.c approach, but the author fails overlooked in most discussions of this to see and to make his readers realize portion of the history. that in these four thousand years of The chapter on ancient Confucian- religious history God has been seen ism is disappointing, and extends be- in sections and adumbrations only, but· yond the bounds of its title. Yet it not in His fulness and majesty. and gives a few unusual facts about the power, least of all in His love.

Sage himself, and its final note is a A Prince of the Church in India. By useful reminder of the context of an oft-quoted proof of his ignorance of Rev. J. c. R. Ewing, LL.D., D.D. life after death, a setting which greatly modifies Dr. Legge's 'criticism of 12mo. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Confucius. The author's treatment of Co., 1918. Taoism contains too much concerning fengshui, or geomancy, and too little A noble life is the seed corn of the of Lao Tzu's brief "Canon of the Way coming Kingdom. Plant its story in and of Virtue," which is hardly in ac- human hearts, and it will bring forth cord with the author's general plan of fruit after its kind. Such a life is that emphasizing the good and justifying of Kali Charan Chatterjee, one of the outstanding Christian leaders of India. In his biography, written by the presi- dent of Forman Christian College, La- hore, a strong presentation is made of the influences which led the thoughtful who cannot read the larger life of and devout Hindu lad to become a Mary Slessor, this brief account will Christian, of his courage in seeking be a good introduction. The line cut baptism, the ensuing ostracism and illustrations are not by any means persecution, and his life as a student equal in quality to the text of the under the renowned Dr. Alexander book. Duff. Primary and Junior Mission Stories. Dr. Chatterjee's statement of his By Miss Margaret Applegarth. 12mo, reasons for renouncing his ancestral 343 and 406 pp. $l.00 net each. Board faith and becoming a Christian as of Publication, 25 East 22nd St., New formulated by him in 1910, when an York. 1918. old man (p. 34) are a moving testimonial to the power of the Cross over A LL around the world for a dollar men of the highest intellectual gifts. or two, with stories, pictures, rhymes and puzzles, handwork and in- One feature of the book of greatest spiration! Wouldn't you like to make practical value to present-day students the trip? Then buy two new books of missions is its presentation of the by Margaret Applegarth. The titles reflex influence upon this able and sound like bread, but the stories taste cultured Indian Christian of the policy like cake with orange frosting. of the Mission of the Free Church of Scotland, which prevented ordination Each volume contains 52 short of Indian Christians on a parity with stories planned for Sunday-school preforeigners. sentation, a few minutes each week, making a cumulative effect full of Mrs. Chatterjee shared her hus- charm and value. The books would band's labors with such devotion and be equally fascinating for home or ability that her influence was felt al- Kindegarten use, and should find ready most as much as his own during the sale for gifts to mothers and teachers forty-eight years in which he was a as well as to children. missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Hoshyarpur. _ Religions of the Past and Present. A series of lectures delivered by mem- Lives like theirs are the best evi- bers of the Faculty of the University dence of the transforming power of of Pennsylvania. Edited by James A. the living Christ. Montgomery, Ph.D., S.T.D. 425 pages. Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott Com- The White Queen of Okoyong. By Wm. pany. $2.50 net. 1918. P. Livingstone. Illustrated, 12mo, 208 pp. $l.00 net. George H. Doran Co., Six living religions and eight no New York, 1918. longer held are here discussed by eleven members of the Graduate Fac- Mary Siessor, of Calabar, was a re- ulty of the University of Pennsylvania. markable woman whose life was full When one recalls other similar collecof service and adventure, and not with- tions, like "Religious Systems of the out humor. She was the "boss" of WorId," addresses by some of Eurchieftains, and a real queen in char- ope's most eminent specialists, albeit acter and power. Her life told here a bit antiquated now, the question for young people will fascinate them about its right to be might arise. A while it inspires them. Mary Slessor careful study of the volume will abunwas original and indefatigable. When dantly satisfy the reader that the reshe feared she would oversleep and ligions here treated are discussed in so needed an alarm clock, she tied a roos- fresh, accurate, comprehensive and inter at the foot of her bed; when she teresting a way that the editor is perwished to stop cruelty she defied and fectly justified in presenting to the commanded African chiefs; when she public what he and his co-laborers did not wish to leave behind four bJack made so attractive to their University girls whom she had adopted, she took auditors of 1916-17. them to England with her. For those The collection is both full and in- the leader of the German people in complete. Thus Confucianism, Tao- this war.o-a Wodan, one-eyed because ism and Shintoism do not appear at he was willing to give the other as all among the living religions, while the price of drinking of the spring of Zoroastrianism, held by only a few wisdom, on his arm a heavy gold ring, more than 100,000, is admirably treat- draupnir-dripping,-two wolves at ed. This is accounted for by the de- his feet and two ravens perched on sire not to entrust a religion to anyone his shoulders; his second wife's hand- not a specialist and to confjne the maid, Var, who "guarded over the speakers to the University staff; Yet promises and oaths of men and women this rule permitted the separate treat- and punished all those who broke their ment of Vedic religion and Brahman- troths"; his eldest son, Thor, broad- ism and Hinduism, and gave the public shouldered, red-haired and fierce- the two themes of Early and Medi.eval eyed, possessor of the hammer Mjol- Christianity, subjects rarely included nir, the crusher, and of a pair of iron in such a collection. In general one gloves always worn in battle; and the may say that each address has a de- world snake thrown by Wodan into cided individuality and a directness the sea where it grew until it finally sometimes too condensed, as when Dr. encircled the earth and bit its own tail.

Edgerton writes: "To state in words Drs. Hyde and Hadzsits make the old a generalization of Hinduism may be Greek and Roman religions live and bold. Yet I will venture on the fol- fill one with regret that such discus- lowing as an expression of what seems sions were not available for the classi- after all to come out of Hinduism- cal student of former days. Zoroas- sometimes plainly stated, perhaps trianism is perhaps as interesting and more often vaguely felt: You may unusual as any of the chapters. But call God by whatever name you will; the entire volume is well worth read- but in truth God is One." All the ing-perhaps more so than any other writers have the gift of teaching as of its class and limitations.

well as of lecturing, and each address . has in it not only the modern approach The Religious Foundations of America. to religion, but makes use of the latest By Charles Lemuel Thompson, D.D.

discoveries and discussions in connec- Bvo. 300 pp. $1.50 net. Revell, New tion with a given faith. York, 1917.

To differentiate one or more of Dr. Thompson, President of the these chapters from others might be Home Missions Council, has been reinvidious when all are so excellent. garded for many years as one of the The conservative reader will be some- far-seeing and clear-thinking stateswhat disturbed by a few statements men of American Christianity. He is made in the lecture upon the Hebrew not unknown as a writer on home misreligion, and perhaps also by what is sion topics, and his literary gifts insaid about Christianity, especially that clude, among others, the charm of of the early period-a treatment poesy. This book, however, is hisunique, however, and very stimulating tory, prophecy and keen analysis of to thought. The chapter on Moham- the present religious situation. More medanism is admirable, though one specifically, it is a study of origins. may be surprised that so little is said The author traces the varying streams about New Islam, and even more by of moral and religious influence which, the brevity of its treatment of the from the earliest colonization of Koran. Professor Johnson in his in- America, have flowed from Spain, tensely interesting lecture on the re- from Holland, from Germany, from ligion of the Teutons has given the Great Britain, from France, from Jewpublic historically all the essential ish sources in innumerable lands.

features of the god whom the Kaiser In his preface, Dr. Thompson reprints with a capital and proclaims as minds us that social evolutionists base their hope that America may yet de- honors in competitive examinations velop the highest type of man upon the and have already done great things interaction of the manifold elements for their countrywomen. which have entered into the making of this Republic. The contents of this The biography is too personal in volume afford the reader a luminous many places for a volume of general and comprehensive view of the main and permanent interest. For a mismoral and social constituents of a civil- sionary volume it tells too little of ization which labors to secure the the actual spiritual needs of the Span-. peace and safety of the body social ish people. The ideals of the instiand politic through a unity in diver- tute were those of Constantinople Colsity which is the highest proof of the lege for Vomen, but Mrs. Gulick was perfect functioning of a composite like a mother to her students as well organization. as their teacher. Her personal Chris- . tian influence counted for even more Dr. Thompson is at his best in the than her intellectual ability. The spirtwo chapters on Pilgrims and Puri- itual side of the work and its results tans ~nd in his chapter on the Scotch- in the religious regeneration of the Irish element. He quotes Mr. Roose- handicapped daughters of Spain are velt, who described the Scotch-Irish not emphasized as much as one might as a race "doubly twisted in the mak- expect from a work under the auspices ing, flung from island to island, and of the American Board of Commistoughened by exile," and who pays sioners for Foreign Missions. high tribute to the influence of the Scotch-Irish in America. The great The Fundamentals-A Testimony to the war has not blinded Dr. Thompson to Truth. 4 vols. 12mo. Preface by the value of the thrift and industry, Rev. R. A. Torrey. Los Angeles Bible the religious teachings and missionary Institute, Calif?rnia, 1917. activity of Teutonic immigrants represented by people of the Lutheran, Mo- Some of the most able and most ravian and Reformed faiths. famous Christian teachers have con- tributed to this series of papers on Alice Gordon Gulick. By Elizabeth Put- the Bible, Christian Doctrine and Ex- nam Gordon. IIIus. 12mo. $1.50 net. perience. Among the authors are Dr. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1918. Geo. F. Wright of Oberlin, Sir Robert Anderson of London, Prof. James Spain is a country better known to Orr of Scotland, Arthur T. Pierson, historians, travelers and romancers Charles R. Erdman of Princeton, and than to missionaries. Yet it is a land Dr. M. G. Kyle of Philadelphia. as much in need of enlightenment in Christian truth as is South America or Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. By Mexico. The story of the life and William H. Sheppard. Introduction work of Mrs. Gulick gives less about by Dr. S. H. Chester. IIIus. 8vo. 157 the country and its needs than we pp. 35 cents, paper. Presbyterian could wish, but it is a beautiful pic- Com. of Publication, Richmond, Va. ture of a noble woman who, with her husband, William H. Gulick, was able The author of this little volume is a to build up a great educational in- colored man, born in Virginia, edustitution. Mrs. Gulick was a rare and cated in Hampton and sent out to queenly woman and did, through the Africa by the Southern Presbyterian International Institute, for the girls of Board. Mr. Sheppard did a good Spain what Mary Lyon did for the work and here describes in his own girls of New England. She founded picturesque style the things that· he and built up, on Protestant Christian saw and did. It is not a careful study lines, an institution that astonished or consecutive history of these piothe leading educators of Spain. The neers but is rather a series of disjointyoung women graduates took high ed snap-shots, each throwing light on the people, their beliefs and habits and on the work of the missionaries.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1917

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. September, 1917 NUMBER NINI! XL SIGNS OF THlB TIMES CHANGES IN THE RUSSIAN CHURCH T HE Commission headed by Hon. Elihu Root has returned to America with encouraging reports on the outlook for permanent progress and reform in Russia. Mr. Charles R. Crane, another member of the Commission, who is an authority on Slavic affairs, reports remarkable changes in the Russian Church as the result of the revolution. He says that since the Church has been separated from the State and is managing its own affairs, it is making more rapid progress toward adjusting itself to new conditions than the State. More changes were made in the Church during the month of May than in two centuries previous. The process has been one of democratization j every priest has had to have his position confirmed by a vote from the people of his parish. Twelve Bishops have been dismissed, including the bishop of Petrograd, and new bishops have been installed only after election by congregations.

The property of the churches has been transferred from the State and is to be administered by the congregations, the clergy and bishops occupying themselves solely with religious affairs. Two very significant assemblies of the Church have taken place at Moscow: One is that of "Old Believers," who include some I5,000,000 people representing the oldest and most uncompromising division of the Russian people. The other is that of the Orthodox Church, the former State Church, and is . the first of the kind to meet in some 250 years. They are the most representative gatherings possible to have in Russia, and the delegates come from every corner of the empire, two priests and two laymen being elected to represent every roo churches, the whole body numbering I,268 delegates. The Russians are exceedingly religious, and may be expected to become more Christian as they are free from ecclesiasticism.

The changes in Russia are more than external. Everyone there is now free to listen to the Gospel Message and to change their allegiance from the State Church to an evangelical body. The Premier and Minis- ter of War, Mr. Kerensky, has issued a decree that literature may be sent, without restriction, into the trenches of the soldiers.

In order to enter the open door, American Christians should unite to send our Bibles and Christian literature, to establish evangelical schools, and to train evangelists. This work is being inaugurated by the newly established Russian Evangelistic and Educational Society, of which Dr. Cortland Myers of Boston is president. Pastor William FetIer, the Director for Russia, has succeeded in clearing from debt the two mission buildings in Riga and Petrograd and is planning an enlarged work for other cities.

Will the Christian Church of America immediately accept the op- portunity which the new condition of affairs in Russia offers? It is possible for the Protestant Church to send a non-denominational or United Christian mission into that country. Russia has a new vision in governmental freedom. She must have a new vision of the Christ and his sovereignty. A strong body of Christian young men and women, sound in the faith and wise in method, should be sent to preach Christ in Russia .in the name of no denomination but in the name of the Head of All Protestant Churches of America.

SUCCESSFUL KOREAN EVANGELISM C HOSEN is still proving itself a land peculiarly open. to the Gos- pel. In no country in all the world has Christianity, in its fun- damental purity and simplicity, made such wonderful strides as in Korea. The calm and peaceful disposition with which Koreans face a warring world, and the peace-loving temperament of that Oriental people has made them peculiarly susceptible to the ministry of the Gospel.

The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible School, in Seoul, opened its new building on May 20th, and is now planning a dormitory at a cost of about $ 5,000. A new man is going out to the field to direct the evangelistic training and work of the students.

During the recent evangelistic campaign in the city of Pyeng Yang some novel methods were employed. Nearly everyone of these thou- sand Christian homes and shops among the ten thousand houses of Pyeng Yang, displayed a paper lantern at night with invitations to "be- lieve in Jesus," written upon it, so that the "Jesus doctrine" for the time being was thrust into even more prominent notice than the cigarette ad- vertising which usually holds the field in that city. Huge parades of . Christian men and boys with bands and banners, songs and shouted in- vitations "Yei-su mit-oo-si-o" (believe in Jesus) marched through the city on two separate days. At night scores of willing workers brought to

OF THE

church those who during the day had promised to attend the meetings, and by the close of the week two thousand people had signified their desire to become Christians. These new inquirers are immediately enrolled in Bible classes.

SPIRITUAL UNREST IN JAPAN T HE Japanese are religious though they are far from being Chris- tian. Materialism is much in vogue, but it is true that perhaps no modern nation has produced more native religions or religious sects than Japan. Dr. Anezaki of the Imperial University says there are some eight or ten new fanatical, superstitious movements just now budding out which have not yet been noticed by the press. There is a deep and growing unrest and religious thirst among the Japanese. Buddhists are making frantic efforts to hold their own, and their latest compliment to Christianity is their "United Evangelistic Campaign," apparently similar to that the Christians have been carrying on for three years.

A Baptist missionary writes that he recently attended a prayer meeting where there were about 1,000 Japanese Christians, who had met for thanksgiving after the great evangelistic effort which has just closed. Intellectualism and complacency seem to be giving place among Christians in Japan to a real humility and thirst for the deeper things of God.

A NATIONAL CHINESE CAMPAIGN A SPECIAL nation wide campaign has been started in China in connection with the visit of Dr. Sherwood Eddy. During the week from January 28th to February 4th an attempt was made to mobilize the spiritual forces of the Chinese Christian Church into a united evangelistic forward movement. The reports received are enthusiastic concerning the work done and the results achieved; but from many centres no reports as to the results have been received. The campaign was not primarily for the leaders of the churches but for the ordinary membership through the personal visits of executive secretaries. Honan and Manchuria succeeded in covering the whole ground through the use of evangelistic secretaries released for this work.

The enlistment of intercessors, who were gathered into groups and provided with prayer topics, was one feature of this movement. The emphasis on this vital form of preparation was not on prayer meetings as such, but upon the individuals who undertook this intercessory service, and were united into groups for prayer.

A unique feature of the campaign was the use of lists of possible activities for Christian workers. Some services, such as tract distribution, or leading a friend to church, required very meagre powers indeed, but others, such as conducting an enquirers' Bible class, or different forms of social service could only be undertaken by the highly trained. Each in-

dividual Christian was made to face the possibility of doing something however humble, and by his or her signature express consent. In one Peking church three bands were formed called Faith, Hope; and Charity. Each band had a leader, and starting from a nucleus was responsible for filling up the ranks as fully as possible.

Another form of preparation worthy of note was the use of surveys of the field. This took the form of charts, indicating the provincial task to be accomplished, and the forces to accomplish it, or perhaps the analyses of a neighbourhood round a church or chapel or outstation.

( I) Non-Christian relatives in the homes of Christians. (2) Non-Christian parents of school children. (3) Friends and other relatives of Christians. (4) Hospital patients already touched by the Gospel. Little groups of two or three Christians, men and women, arranged to visit these, having first prepared for their task by intercession for the individuals to be visited. In Manchura alone over 6,000 Christian men and women did voluntary service during the evangelistic week. Of the Peking churches, which reported, twenty-nine per cent. of the membership took part. The most effective method used was not the holding of large meetings, nor open air preaching, but the definite attempt to win individuals already in touch with Christian influences. Two stations reported tliat for each worker there were three enquirers in one station and four in another. Generally the Christians gathered for prayer and for training for the day. They then divided into bands, for street preaching, visitation, presentation of invitation tickets for evening meetings. Villages were visited, banners and drums, cymbals and bells, trumpets and concertinas were all called into service. Singing was the common method of drawing an audience. Sometimes parties went out in carts, boats or on foot and large numbers of villages were visited. The day's work usually culminated in public meetings, held in the evenings. This was specially true of the cities. Meetings for women were held usually at different hours, and some successful children's meetings were reported. A wide use was made of Christian literature. In Peking alone 98,710 leaflets and books were distributed or sold. The Milton Stewart free distribution tracts and posters were almost universally used. In Soochow three distributions of 50,000 tracts were made, one preparatory to the "week," another during its course and a third afterwards. The results in the provinces or districts where the preparations were adequate were most encouraging. "The best thing I have seen in thirty-seven years," wrote one. "We face a tremendous difficulty . . . now we are simply crowded out of house and home. . ," writes another. Such districts report the return of lapsed members and the awakening of the Church to a sense of her latent powers. Leaders were

developed and Bible study classes and prayer groups were formed for Christians and enquirers. Individual workers and preaching bands were formed and self-support was stimulated. Committees are being retained, and further plans initiated for the carrying forward on a permanent basis of the individual efforts initiated during the national week.

The immediate results in enquirers gained is usually very mislead- ing, but there is significance in a row of figures like the following: In Peking 543 men and 332 women held 524 meetings and reached an audi- ence of 6 I ,000. They distributed 98,7 IO tracts and other forms of literature. They registered 2,104 learners, of whom 336 are definitely adl11itted as catechumens. In Manchuria 6,000 workers took part, 1,000 villages were reached. Three thousand learners were registered. If the plan had been as thoroughly grasped and carried out through all the provinces of China how many tens of thousands would have been touched?

If in 1918 the whole Chinese Church can demonstrate the utility of this combined and simultaneous national effort, may it not be that the churches and nations of the West may follow suit. What would it mean for the advance of the Kingdom of God if even a fair percentage of Christians of Europe and America united in a simultaneous social and evangelistic campaign?

THE NEGROES' MIGRATION NORTHWARD T HOUSANDS of Negroes from the Southern States have migrated northward during the past year. This movement is due in part to social, educational, and in part to economic, conditions. It has created a disturbance in both parts of the country-in depriving the South of labor and introducing into the North a cause of unrest in labor circles and an unassimilated social element.

This movement should be considered seriously by both the Southern and Northern citizens. The South may well perfect its program for the education, social emancipation, economic elevation, and the evangelization of the Negroes. They have been a problem in Southern States, but without them the South would face serious economic difficulties.

Percy H. Stone, a Negro graduate of Hampton Institute, has this to sayan the subject: "A little over two years ago a crisis began to develop in the South. The European war, drawing on America's resources to keep its armies at the front, demoralized our economic situation. Food prices jumped to almost unheard-of figures, the cotton crop became almost unsalable, and all necessary commodities advanced in price far beyond the ordinary. In fact, everything went up except the price of labor; and, as the demand on this country's resources became greater, it became harder and harder for us to keep our balance.

"While this problem was arising in the South there was still an- other part of it developing in the North. At the outbreak of the present world war the call of country, fatherland, and munition factory stripped the Northern and Central Western industries of their labor units; at the same time came an increased demand for manufactured products. This disastrous condition caused the manufacturer of the North and West to turn, as a last resort, to the only available labor in America. General calls for help have been circulated over various sections of the South at different times, and some of us, smarting under the pinch of difficult living, crop failure, harsh treatment, and, in some cases, indebtedness, have already responded to the number of five hundred thousand. . . .

– "And to all of us must come new opportunities and new responsibilities. We who are working hard preparing ourselves for leadership among our people will find that this opening of new fields of labor will possibly foster a spirit of unrest and a tendency on the part of some te, drift about in search of things indefinite."

If the exodus northward is to continue, the Northern States must prepare to house these Negroes, to educate them, to give them a means of livelihood, and to church them.

CHRISTIAN UNION IN THE ISLANDS A STEP has been taken toward the unification of mission work in the South Seas. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions have long been negotiating with the London Missionary Society in order to secure that the whole of the Gilbert Group should be under the control of the latter society. The Group is under British government, and for sixteen years the London Missionary Society carried on vigorous work in the Southern Isrands, where a strong Church is growing up, and many able native pastors have been and are being trained. The American Board has offered to pay $27,000, and with this sum, together with the contributions of the islanders, all expenses of the staffing of the Northern Islands can be met for ten years. The proposal,to accept the subsidy of the American Board, and the charge of the islands, was carried at a recent meeting of the London Missionary Society Board.

In the Philippine Islands also Church union draws nearer. In Ellinwood Seminary at Manila, of which Rev. George W. Wright is president, students from Methodist, Presbyterian, Christian Mission, United Brethren and Christian and Missionary Alliance denominations are all studying with the one view of going out to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The past year the Christian Mission entered the life of the seminary by placing a man upon the faculty and enrolling ten students, and the Christian and Missionary Alliance sent two young men, who entered as "work" students-students working for their tuition and board. One of them is a Moro. A GENERAL and fierce protest has been made by the secular press against a strict governme.ntal censorship of war news and criticism. There is good reason for a wise restriction in the publication of news that may unnecessarily discourage patriots or may give to the enemy military secrets. There is, however, in a democracy, great value in a frank publication of facts and in free expression of opinion and criticism. In this way the interest of the people is maintained and their co-operation is secured.

There is another censorship about which not much is heard and which may suppress facts that should be known. This is the censorship' of facts about the moral conditions in the army and navy and about overlapping and extravagance in religious work. There is much excellent statesmanship in these enterprises, and there are at times facts that should not be indiscriminately published. In other cases censorship is based on a short-sighted policy-an effort to allay or avoid criticism or an idea that it will decrease the spirit of loyalty to the Cause of Christ.

Recently some British speakers in America have obviously sought' to give rosy views of camp and trench life and morals in order to encourage enlistment in America. Statements have been made in regard to conditions in and around camps in America that call for loud protest and energetic action. Some of the agencies engaged in this work refl,lse to give publicity to the facts in their possession lest the knowledge lead to exaggeration and cast discredit on our soldiers.

Christian men and women are interested in missions in proportion to their knowledge of facts-both the unpleasant and the encouraging. We must know evil conditions that should be remedied in order that we may be aroused to further study and to action. We must know the resources for good and the possibilities for cure in order to encourage sacrificial effort.

Some statements were recently published in the REVIEW concerning the immoral conditions around camps of soldiers. The truth of some of these statements has been called in question, and the wisdom of such publicity has been doubted. We rejoice whenever such damaging statements can be disproved and gladly correct them; but if they are true, they should be made known in order that the public may be aroused to seek an adequate remedy.

Not long ago a young Christian volunteer in an aviation camp remarked that the vile conversation at mess table and even on the parade grounds made the place a moral pest house. These young men are supposed to be recruited from colleges. A young marine remarked that it was a wonder that he could talk in language fit for ladies and gentlemen after he had heard the language of the recruiting camps. A Christian gent1eman in a "home guard" camp requested a speaker to urge purity of speech among the men of a "gentleman's" company. "Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh." "As a man thinketh in his heart so is he." "That which cometh out of a man defileth a man." The conversation among men reveals their thoughts and characters and is an index to their deeds. If these things are true, as testified by many witnesses, it is no wonder that young soldiers say: "You can't expect us to be good in war time."

All honor to the brave men who voluntarily give up their comforts and risk their lives for their country. Many of them are men of the highest Christian character. It is nevertheless true that some officers are lax in their moral discipline and that there is too generally a tendency to excuse profanity, lewd talk, and immoral conduct among soldiers and sailors. The greatest fight is after all the fight for character and for an upright life. He who fails in that fails in the thing that is most worth while.

The United States government has established a five-mile zone around training camps, and many agencies are enlisted in the work to help men in this moral battle. Every church and every Christian may well enlist in this service-on the one hand to root out the evil that surrounds so many camps, and on the other to implant the highest Christian ideals through literature, moral and religious services, and personal work.

It is encouraging to know that many officers are taking their moral responsibilities seriously, and by example and discipline are helping their men to maintain high standards. The reports concerning many of the militia men who returned from the Mexican border show that their experience developed in them better physique, finer characters, more unselfish instincts, and better habits. Such a thing is possible. In place of being a menace, the camps may become moral training schools for the development of the finest qualities of manhood.

MISSIONS WORKING ON SCHEDULE O NE of the evidences of progress and modern methods in mission- ary work is the adoption of definite programs or schedules to mark the desired goal at home and abroad. Nations have their programs in foreign policy, in education and in military preparation, and many branches of the Church are now adopting programs that indicate their efforts to reach a desired goal in service to God and man. The ideal program is that which is clearly dictated by the Holy Spirit and therefore in harmony with the program of God.

COMMENT

Practically every denominational and interdenominational missionary organization has adopted a program-sometimes it is only financial, and sometimes it includes an elaborate scheme for the developm{nt of the home church, for education, for occupation of new territory, and for the establishment of new buildings and engaging in new activities. Such programs have been adopted, by the Christian Endeavorers, the World's Sunday-School Association, the Laymen's Movement and the Missionary Education Movement, the Continuation Committees in various lands and by missionary boards and societies.

The latest development along this line is the announcement of definite goals and policies by individual missions on the foreign fields. The Telugu Mission of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society has, for instance, outlined a policy for the next five years. It is worthy of consideration by other missions. The program shows the following goal to be reached before May, 192 I : I. Every church in the field an evangelistic and social force in its community.

2. A mighty impact of the Church on the nation and on the world. 3. Self-government of churches in proportion to their self-support. 4. At least one new convert annually for every eight members, or from 8,000 to 13,000 new members a year in the Telugu field. 5. An addition of 250 native pastors and preachers in five years. This means 75 new ministerial students immediately. 6. A Christian college for the Telugu Mission and an increase of students in all mission schools. 7. Double the present amount of gifts for benevolences. The Telugu Baptist Christians should give at least Rs. 100,000 a year.

The methods suggested for the attainment of this goal include: Personal Evangelism j Proportionate and Systematic Giving j Adequate Education in Day Schools and Sunday-schools j Deepening of Prayer Uk .

It is, of course, possible to make such a program mechanical and to put a limit on God's purpose and power, but who can doubt the value of striving to reach a goal far in advance of present achievements? May God's Spirit guide us in our making of programs.

PUTTING REFORMERS OUT OF BUSINESS W ILL the time ever come when Reformers have so well succeeded in their propaganda that their efforts will no longer be neces- sary? It seems too good to be true; but a foretaste of it has just come in the information that the British Anti-Opium Society has come to an end because there is no further reason for its existence.

The total prohibition of the growth of the poppy and traffic in opium in China and India is an event which many supposed impossible.

The governments of China and India agreed to a gradual reform so as to bring about the extinction of the traffic, and the former poppy fields in China have been given over to the production of other crops-such as cereals, cotton, rice, and rubber.

The English Anti-Opium Society was formed by indignant Britons when England forced China to sign treaties by which English opium traders were paid for all their losses by reason of China's destruction o.f opium; and by which, later, the Chinese Government bound itself not to interfere with the introduction of opium into the Empire.

Fimilly, convinced of the Chinese Government's sincerity and ability to prohibit traffic in native-grown opium, the British Government agreed that the Indo-Chinese opium traffic should also be brought to an end. This is now an accomplished fact.

In the same way the agitation against the saloon, as the home of intoxicating drinks and the hotbed of many evils, has been promoted by the Anti-Saloon League. How soon will these reformers succeed in making their work unnecessary? Porto Rico has recently voted for prohibition by an overwhelming majority, although the Porto Ricans themselves are not heavy drinkers.

There are signs that national prohibition is making rapid progress in America. Here are three noteworthy facts: I. The Connecticut Manufacturers' Association, representing over 200 of the leading manufacturers of that state, have passed a resolution fa voring complete war prohibition by a vote of 176 to I.

2. The American Medical Association, the most representative body of its kind in the world, in June adopted resolutions declaring alcohol to be neither a food nor a useful stimulant.

3. The National Conference of Charities and Correction set aside its custom of passing no resolution on a controverted subject, and unanimously adopted the resolution in favor of national prohibition.

Will the time ever come when there will be no further need of antigraft reformers, of anti-white slave societies, and those who denounce and try to uproot similar evils?

UNION AMONG NORWEGIAN LUTHERANS W E have already mentioned the movement toward union in the American Lutheran Church in connection with the quadricen- tenary of the birthday of the Reformation under Luther. While the General Synod, the United Synod and the General Council have taken the first steps toward union, the three great Norwegian Lutheran bodies of North America have actually effected an amalgamation. At St. Paul, Minnesota, in June, a convention was held, at which there were present 2,500 voting delegates, who decided in favor of a united organization which will include about 300,000 communicants.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE IN THE "INLAND SEA"

One result of the lahors of the Missionary Gospel Ship A Missionary Captain and His Gospel Ship The Story of Captain Bickel of the Fukuin Maru, Japan BY REV. C. K. HARRINGTON, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society O NE of the most beautiful parts of beautiful Japan is the famous Inland Sea, which lies between the mainland of Japan and the two large islands of Shikoku and Kyushu. Its waters afford a path for ocean steamers, and smaller craft innumerable, between Kobe and Moji, a distance of some hundreds of miles. Upon its bosom lie countless islands and islets, single or in clusters, to the various hues and shapes of which it owes much of its peculiar charm.

These far-strewn isles do not exist merely for the delight of the planet-pilgrim, gazing off upon them from the promenade deck of an ocean liner. They afford home and livelihood to a million and a half of human beings whose existence the average tourist ignores, but whom God remembers, and on whom the Great Shepherd looks with compassion, saying, "These also I must bring."

Twenty odd years ago, when this story begins, this island population was practically untouched by the Gospel. Modern missionary work had been begun in the empire about forty years before, and in the towns of the provinces around the Inland Sea little churches or groups of be-

lievers had come into being j but there was so little communication be- tween its islands and its surrounding shores, and the difficulty of reaching the island villages from any of the missionary centres was so great that the gospel message was still unknown among them. If, in one of a hun- dred villages, a faint gleam of the True Light had appeared, it was because some islander, returning from a visit to the mainland,' had entertained his neighbors with wonderful tales of the outlandish foreigner and his absurd religion.

The islanders were indeed a people dwelling apart, unaffected by the currents of life and thought which the impact of the western world upon Japan had set in motion. They were not, of course, savages, like the Fijians and Hawaiians in their primitive state. A stranger might mistake them for such, coming upon a company of naked copper-hued fishermen drawing their nets to the rhythm of some wild chorus j but, being Japanese, they are civilized, dwelling in frame houses, wearing the product of the loom, and engaged in agriculture, handicraft and trade, as well as in fishing. Public schools were within reach of every hamlet, and every village had its police-office and post-office. But the people were much behind the rest of the empire in intellectual and industrial development. What religion they had was sodden with superstition j and immorality was even more rife, and more leniently regarded, than among the Japanese generally.

N ow there was one tourist, a woman, who, looking upon the beauty of the sea and the islands, was concerned, withal, for the people who dwelt upon them. A woman of wealth she was, whose family had done business in great waters, and gotten much gain thereby, and the name of which was known in the shipping circles of the world. This Christian woman, meeting while in Kobe Dr. Thomson, missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, made inquiry as to what was being done toward the evangelization of the islanders of the Inland Sea, and learning of their neglected condition promised generous financial aid if work were undertaken on -their behalf, and on behalf of the people on other Japanese islands, lying far out on the blue Pacific. Although Mrs. Allan was a Presbyterian, this offer was made available to the Baptist Mission, and the home Board, on considering the matter, decided to close with it if only a man could be found fitted to meet the problems which the island work presented.

About the time of the American civil war there came to the United States a young German, seeking refuge under the Star-Spangled Banner from the hand of the German authorities, having been implicated in a movement for political reform. In America he was converted, secured an education, and married a cultured Christian American lady; and thus equipped returned to the Fatherland as a missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society to his own people. The name of Dr. Philip Bickel is well known to those who have followed the course

19171 A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

of missionary work in Europe dur- ing the past fifty years. For a long period he was the head and front of Baptist missions in Germany, and his influence extended far south to the Balkan mountains, and far east to the steppes of Russia. Around his table mission problems were dis- cussed by men gathered from many lands, and tales were told of danger and hardship endured.

It was in this missionary home, this heart and fountain of widely spreading missionary influence, that Luke Bickel was bred. Such a home is likely to be a nursery of mission- aries. The boy Luke, however, had set his heart on the practice of medi- cine, and his studies were being shaped in that direction when the Hand of Providence intervened. CAPTAIN LUKE W. BICKEL Some weakness of the -eyes com- pelled him to put away his books and get out upon the open sea, whose wide horizons and salt winds were the medicine he needed. Shipping before the mast he rose rapidly to the position of mate and of captain, and made many and distant voy- ages over the Seven Seas. His sea- faring life not only gave him an ex- pert knowledge of na vigation, but a body inured to hardship and fatigue, and a cosmopolitan spirit, which recognized the human worth of men of every race and condition.

Out on the lonely sea, moreover, he became better acquainted with God, and passed through spiritual experiences which fitted him for something higher than mere sailor- ing, when the time should come.

We next find him in London, in the employ of the Baptist Tract So- ciety of London. The affairs of this Society were in a very unsatis- factory condition. The remark- THE NEW "FUKUIN MARU" able energy and business ability

which Captain Bickel displayed in his work soon attracted attention, and presently the management of the Society was placed in his hands, with the result that it speedily became a live, modern, profitable concern.

Thus matters stood when the Baptist Mission Board, sitting in Boston, had the problem of the evangelization of the islands of the Inland Sea thrust upon it, and looked up to the Lord of the Vineyard, and forth upon the Christian workers of the world, for the man that was needed. "Before ye call I will answer." God had the man ready. The needs of the islanders appealed to the Captain's heart, and in due time he arrived in Japan, with the English wife he had married while in England. This was in the year 1898.

For a year or so Captain and Mrs. Bickel made their home in Yokohama, during which time he began to make .the acquaintance of the Japanese language, and superintended the building of the ship which was to carry the Gospel through the Inland Sea. She was built for beauty and strength: for strength, because she would have to weather many a wild storm; for beauty, because she would be to the islanders the expression of the spirit of the religion of Christ. Surely a daintier and more sea-worthy little ship never sailed the waters of Japan than was the Fukuin M aru the day she was launched from the shipyard at Honmoku Beach, and lay moored in Yokohama harbor, getting ready for the run to the Inland Sea. The lines of her hull were the perfection of nautical grace. She rode the waves like a white seabird. To the islanders, with keen eyes for whatever sails the seas, her spread of white canvas and her shining white hull began to preach the Gospel before she dropped anchor off their shores. Within, she was kept in spotless purity, as spick and span as a racing yacht. So far as a ship might, she proclaimed the beauty and purity of the new religion. Beside accommodation for the Captain and his family, and for the crew, there was a cabin for the Japanese evangelist, and a guest-cabin; and it was a rare and long-remembered pleasure to be guest on the Fukuin M aru. The only grettable feature of the ship-and for it the Captain was not responsible-was that she had to depend solely upon her sails for locomotion, and the lack of some auxiliary power cost the Captain many weary and anxious hours; for the channels of the Inland Sea are noted for their conflicting tides and baffiing winds. It may be mentioned here, by way of anticipation, that in 1902 Mrs. Allan's son, R. S. Allan, added a 25foot motor launch to his former gift of the vessel, enabling the Captain to move her about with much more facility; and that in 1905 she was fitted with auxiliary engines, adding greatly to her efficiency.

There were tedious delays in securing the permission of the Japanese government for an American ship, with an American captain, to navigate freely the waters of the Inland Sea, and it was the early spring of 1900 when at length Captain Bickel, standing under his blue peter in the harbor of Hiogo, gave ordt:rs to hoist anchor and sails for her maiden voyage among the islands.

A MISSlONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL SHIP

Knowing something of the conditions confronting him, he did not anticipate any immediate success. "I will work day and night," he wrote to the home Board at the time; "I will work day and night, as God may give me strength, for ten years without looking for visible results."

This was not merely because the island field was in itself so difficult, but also because of the method of work which the Captain had thought out while the ship was building. Instead of concentrating upon a few large towns, or some of the principal islands, where a few believers might speedily be gathered, and from which the work might then grad- ually spread out into the regions beyond-a method commonly fol- lowed on the mission field-he planned to extend the activities of the vessel to his whole island parish from the very beginning. Every village on every island was to be visited periodically, if only once a year, and the truths of Christian- ity were to be presented systematic- ally, in portions suited to the intel- ligence of the people. The whole island population was to be one great Bible Class, led forward as one body into the full light of the Gospel. This was to be done both by a graded series of addresses and a graded series of tracts, followed eventually, after about eight years of preparation, by a general dis- SUPERSTITION IN JAPAN tribution of Scripture portions. This method was of course an ideal Floating lanterns used to dispel spirits of sickness one, and could be carried out only in a general way. With such a plan as this, on such a field as this, no wonder that the Captain looked forward to ten years of labor with- out visible results. Under the circumstances it showed optimism to ex- pect results so early.

The difficulties encountered in the years immediately following were such as would test the stoutest faith and courage. The physical and spiritual strain of the work proved too severe for even the Captain's wrought iron constitution, and for a time it was in bodily weakness and suffering that would have sent the average land-lubber missionary home on a prolonged furlough that the enterprise was pushed steadily forward.

The mere secular side of the work,-the sailing of the vessel in new and difficult waters; the handling of the refractory Japanese crew, of whom more hereafter; the hard bone labor on shore, tramping the rough moun-

tain paths, thousands of miles of them, from village to village,-was enough to tax a strong man's power of endurance. And upon this, like Ossa on Pelion, was the tremendous load of the spiritual part of the campaign, the responsibility for a million and a half of people, intellectually depressed, superstitious, morally inert, stubbornly conservative, hostile to or suspicious of the Captain and all his works, dwelling in a thousand scattered villages that must be besieged and captured one by one, and aU these to be found and won and led and fed, and for it all just one little white schooner picking her way painfully from island to island, and pacing her deck a restless stranger from the west, who must be both skipper and missionary.. Well, yes, and there was God. The Captain happened to know this, and that saved the situation.

"Ten years without visible results, if God will," said the Skipper, as the Fukuin M aru rounded the north point of Awaji and stood away across the Harima Nada. But God's good will was otherwise. Already in 1903 the Captain could report: "The original plans for the systematic evangelization of these islands have been steadily carried out. God has turned organized opposition from hindrance to help, while the walls of superstition are slowly but surely being broken. An epochmaking event was our first baptism in this island work, which took place this year. Others await baptism. This ingathering, though small, coming as it does, owing to the nature of this work, so long before it was expected, gives us real joy." The number of believers slowly but steadily increased. In 1905 the first communion service was held, on the ship's deck, with twenty-two Christians partaking. In I 909, when the first ten years were coming to an end, there was an organized church with a membership of forty-one. But this represents only a small part of the blessing with which God was crowning the Captain's toil. There were 27 regularly organized Sunday-schools, and in addition many children receiving instruction on Sunday-school lines in week-day meetings. A kindergarten of 50 pupils and a night school of 40 were at work. Seven hundred persons were listed as specially interested in Christianity, and were in regular receipt of Christian literature. Four evangelistic centres had been established, in as many great groups of islands, with a resident evangelist in each, and from these and from the vessel 400 towns and villages were being reached, and 40,000 different persons were hearing the Gospel. Surely a good showing for the first ten years of work!

In 19°7 the Inland Sea Gospel Navy had been strengthened by the addition of Fukuin Maru No.2. This was a small Japanese craft, in charge of Captain Hirata, the former boatswain of the larger vessel, and was engaged in auxiliary evangelistic and colportage work. And here is the place to tell the Boatswain's story, best told in the Captain's own words. Hirata clambered up over the stern of the vessel one snapping cold winter day, looking for work. "All he had to support the dignity of his allegiance to the Mikado was half a shirt and. a loin cloth.

A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

A JAPANESE SUNDAY ON THE "FUKUIN AfARU"

His crafty eyes looked straight in the direction of the eight cardinal points of the compass all at once. He had one virtue at least, he was openly, cheerfully evil. He and the devil went watch and watch.

He gambled, stole, and lied by preference. He drank heavily and loved to fight. All this he did and worse. He came to the ship's daily worship with the rest, bowed his head like a saint and looked out of his eight-point eyes at the rest of the crew all at once with a wink to which they all responded. When it was over they went away forward and laughed at the fun. Being of sailor build, we had seen a craft or two since we first sailed deep water, but for straight evil-doing the 'Mis- sion Ship' outsailed them all. This lasted two years, and then something happened. One of the men fell overboard and was drowned.

God used this to move our friend's heart. He began to inquire We did not believe him sincere then, nor did we later when he professed faith in Christ. We refused baptism, but there was a change, even we could not deny it; yes, a change at last, slight indeed but growing in force continually until the old man became entirely new. He was changed from a gambling, lying, thieving, quarrelsome, ignorant tool of the evil one to a true child of God." The first thing the Captain knew, Hirata was off on shore spending his free evenings preaching the Gospel

in the adjacent villages, and preaching with power, in spite of his very limited knowledge of Christian doctrine. "In the measure of his previous degradation was his conviction of sin. In the measure of this conviction was his appreciation of God's wondrous mercy and his longing to render service of love. We tried to teach him and failed. He was outside our methods somehow. But he pored over the old Book of books in every spare moment, and at times half the night long would spell out the words and pray and think, until the tears ran down his face, and so we left him to God's Spirit. The harsh hands became gentle in service for others. The pride of other days became loving humility that would not be refused. The shrewdness of evil times turned to a remarkable thoughtfulness and resourcefulness in finding ways of service. Added to all this he developed a remarkable ability to hold a mixed audience with his powerful presentation of God's love and mercy." And when the little Fukuin M am NO.2 was launched, who so well fitted to be her captain as this new-made maR, Boatswain Hirata. In the log of the Fukuin M aru are other tales like this, and still others in the Log that is kept on high, of the power of the' old Gospel as shown in the work on the Inland Sea. The Awakening of Hirata is but one chapter in the story of the Transforming of the Crew, which from being the ship's disgrace, and the Captain's despair, became a glory and a joy, one of the most efficient agencies in the evangelization of the islands. Miracles like this, duplicable J]1any times on every mission field of the world, are God's continuous testimony to the truth of the declaration of Paul, the father of missions, that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation.

During the past seven years the Inland Sea work has made steady growth, but lack of space forbids mention of details. The membership of the Fukuin M aru Church had at last reports reached 372. The number of kindergartens and Sunday-schools had been increased to 60. Sewing schools, factory girls' societies, young women's societies and the like had been started, for Captain Bickel's plan of campaign included all the women and all the children of the Inland Sea, as well as all the men. "The work for women and children must not be regarded as simply an adjunct to the general work of evangelization. It is a large and vital part of a far-reaching, all-embracing plan to lead the island people up out of the deep depths of prejudice and superstition, out of a death in life such as those who do not live in touch with it cannot comprehend, to the moral and spiritual heights of a knowledge of God and His love and pardon revealed in Christ."

About 19 I 2 Captain Bickel extended the compass of his work so as to include the open sea islands, lying southwest beyond the Shimonoseki Straits,-Iki, Hirado, and the Gatos. These islands carry a population of some 200,000 souls. The people are of an exceptionally fine type, and when the Gospel lays hold of them we may look to them for some of the strongest Christians in Japan. These deep sea islands form

the fifth of the five groups into which the Captain divided the islands of his parish, and an evangelistic centre was established, and an experienced evangelist placed in permanent residence.

After the Little White Ship built by Shipwright Cook on Honmoku Beach had served her purpose for thirteen years, it was found that the rapidly developing work demanded a larger and speedier vessel. The new ship was built by Japanese wrights at a shipyard on one of the islands. Captain Bickel was his own contractor and overseer. It is a common saying that for a missionary to build a house in Japan is to run the risk of nervous prostration. How unthinkable, then, must be the construction of a ship) where everything must be fitted and joined with microscopic minuteness! But Captain Bickel, as usual, achieved the impossible, and in due time the new Fukuin Maru was afloat, a goodly vessel. Her carrying capacity is 164 tons, and with engines of I 20-horse-power, burning oil, she has a speed of nine knots an hour. She has a 'tween-decks assembly room to seat 50 persons and ample accommodation for the working force she carries. In general appearance she differs as little as possible from the earlier vessel.

Although it is four years since the new ship was launched, she has seen comparatively little service. After the outbreak of the World War the Japanese military authorities forbade all foreign vessels the free navigation of the Inland Sea, and the Captain had to let his ship lie idle for about two years before he was able to prevail upon them to allow him the same freedom as before. The Japanese evangelists at the several strategic centres, however, continued their work, and the Captain went here and there, by whatever means of travel were available, giving encouragement and assistance.

Captain and Mrs. Bickel doubtless looked forward to many years of increasingly fruitful service. They did not know that the Captain's earthly work was almost ended. On May 11th God took him home to Himself. He had never fully recovered from the effects of the too heavy strain of the first years among the islands. His zeal led him to work constantly up to the limit of his strength, and frequently beyond that limit. The effects of an illness from which he suffered during the spring of the present year were still upon him when he threw himself, with his self-forgetting zeal, into the meetings of the Annual Rally. While thus weakened and fatigued, it became necessary for him to undergo a minor surgical operation.. No danger was anticipated. Within a few days he expected to be again sailing the White Gospel Ship among his beloved islands. But he had overestimated his powers of endurance. He had poured out his strength too lavishly. His work was done. Of him, as of many another missionary, as of the Great Missionary, it might be said, "The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up." Truly he lived for his work, and he died for his work.

The Fukuin M am enterprise has been amazingly successful. A

church of nearly 400 members, men and women saved out of absolute heathenism into the peace and joy of the service of Christ, is only one indication of that success. Forty or fifty thousand islanders had been brought under Christian teaching and influence, and were steadily moving toward the light. The leaven of the Gospel was slowly permeating the whole mass of the island population. It was our confident expectation that in a few years more the hundreds of believers would grow to many thousands. Who can take up the work and carry it on? Humanly speaking, our loss is absolutely irreparable. But the work is God's, and He has not reached the limit of his resources.

When Jesus was about to send Peter forth upon his ministry He made the ordination examination very brief. There was but one question, and it was thrice asked: "Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me?" The first requisite for a successful ministry is Love. The second requisite is Love. The third requisite is Love. Everything else is the hands or the tools with which Love works. At the heart of the work of the Fukuin M aru has been a deep and constant love,-love first of all for the loving Christ, and with that a love for lost and erring men for whom He died. Love, and only love, wins love; and where love is won all is won. The method of the Gospel is psychologically correct. It has been the love of Christ, glowing through the heart of the Captain, and showing in all the work of the vessel, that has been winning the love of the islanders, and with that the islanders themselves.

A CHURCH FOUNDED BY THE "FUKUIN MARU" AT NAHA ON THE INLAND SEA

Buddhism's Fight for

An Attempt at the Revival of Buddhism in Japan BY REV. W. REGINALD WHEELER, HANKOW, CHINA O NE of the by-products of Christian propaganda in foreign nations is the stimulus given to the native faiths. This reaction against Christianity is seen especially in Buddhist circles. The .leaders of the various sects, many of which have become decadent, do not hesi-. tate to borrow from their rival religion, Christianity. Young Men's Buddhist Associations are largely modeled after the Young Men's Christian Association "interdenominational" and with emphasis upon social service. The Buddhist liturgy of the Buddhist services has been influenced by that of the Christian Church. In Tokyo the resemblance between recent Buddhist hymns and standard Christian ones is almost ludicrous. An article in the Japan Weekly Chronicle, of Dec. 28, 1916, entitled, "The Reaction Against Christian Propaganda," by "Japanglo," summarizes the chief features of this attempted revival. It mentions the appearance of a new Buddhist magazine in Kobe, called "Jiyu Bukkyo" ("Free Buddhism"), which is the organ of the New Buddhist Association. The first number, which appeared last October, pointed out the neces~ity for reform. Editorially the paper spoke as follows: "Buddhism is like an hotel near the railway but between stations. Once it was a famous hostelry, but the advent of the railway has left it stranded and the whole neighborhood suffers from neglect. Even should a wayfarer drop in he will find no comfort, for the place is not able to renew its furnishings and it has become worn out and obsolete. Just so is Japanese Buddhism-passed by and ignored by modern progress and unable to afford spiritual refreshment. True, there are still some intellectuals, people like University professors, who profess Buddhism, but they are very few, the great majority of Buddhists being but blind followers of tradition. They do as their fathers did, being too ignorant to know what changes science has wrought in the world, while their tradition is so dead that it has no influence on their lives.

"The people are not so much to blame as the priests. These indeed profess to be fighting the good fight, but their ancient weapons are useless in this Taisho era. Old-fashioned fortresses are a poor defence nowadays. Does it not humiliate one to observe the work of the professional Buddhists of Kobe? That is why we say that we must open a new way for Buddhism-and the new way is the old way of return to Buddha and a forsaking of sectarian paths. Not that all Buddhist sects should be destroyed. Each has its mission, and all are a safe refuge for the old folks who know nothing of progress. But by going back to

Buddha we may create a new Budd- hism which shall enable religion to go hand in hand with science. This shall be. our consistent aim."

This intention to modernize Buddhism, though by a different method, is expressed in an article on "Religious Reform," by Fujitani Shucho, in Yuben ("Eloquence") which is the same in substance as a speech he made at a meeting in Ky- oto. Among other things he said: "Bear in mind that religion is rather for this world than for the next. Some Buddhist sects declare that the world is a vale of tears. We believe it is a garden of pleasure and hope. Shinran, founder of the Shinshu sect, at nine years, wrote: Forethought is vain, A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CAI{J) In fairest hours The sudden rain "The Buddha is the Light and the Scatters amain Light is Wisdom"

The cherry-flowers.

Herein lies the necessity for religious reform. There may have been days when it was enough for religion to prepare the soul for the next world, but now we need a faith that will bear us up in worldly trouble.

"Similarly, religious teachers of the day must grasp our vital neces- sities. It is therefore a mistake to cry, 'Return to Shinran,' or 'Return to Nichiren,' or 'Return to Christ,' for the world is not as it was in their day. Gautama, Jesus, Shinran, and Nichiren had great messages for their own times, but none for ours. Buddhism declines because Budd- hists do not understand this. We must not return to Nichiren or to Shinran, but be a new Nichiren or a new Shinran, and renew our faith in terms that suit the times."

In an article called "Human and Religious Progress," in the Decem- ber number of Seinem Yuben ( "Youthful Eloquence") Prefessor Kaneko Umaji, Ph.D., of Waseda University, speaks of the necessity for reform. Some of his phraseology is apparently borrowed boldly from Christianity: . "I am very glad to see that the long-wished-for Y. M. B. A. (Young Men's Buddhist Association) has come into being among the students of this University of Waseda. The times needed it, and I am glad that you have taken up the task of finding a new Buddhism which shall march hand in hand with the progress of civilization. Ancient, divided, and

often corrupt, the Buddhism we have known awaits your reforms to re- gain its influence. ,Among those whom I address may be Christians or adherents of other religions. I do not criticise them, but to me, Buddhism, with its profound philos- ophy and its spiritual power over men and women, is the best of all religions. Yet with sorrow I con- fess that it fails to serve the youth of today. It is a sun obscured in clouds. It has been left behind by a progressive world. Not a few young men having sought in it their spiritual sustenance, and sought in vain, have desperately flung their lives away in a deep cataract pool or before a running train.. Buddhism must therefore be reformed.

"Religion should lead in social A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CARD Used in Japan to counteract Christian progress, otherwise it can never say, 'Come unto me all you that labour Sunday Schools and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' The reformer comes not to destroy, but to fulfill. It is use- less to wait on the priesthood, They never reform. The task lies with you young men."

"]apanglo" comments thus on these questions: "As may be seen from the quotations made, the New Buddhist movement has its main stream in the Young Men's Buddhist Associa- tions of the middle and high schools, and manifests itself most effectively in the mass meetings of these bodies. Nearly all the universities and high schools have their Y. M. C. A, but the Y. M. B. A has now caught up and spread over the middle schools as well, the Christian Association having found its way into but few of these institutions. Like its Chris- tian prototype, the Y. M. B. A is undenominational and its members take themselves very seriously, and set before them as their goal the regeneration of the nation. They no longer waste their energies on the destructive criticism of Christianity. Usually they have monthly lecture meetings and occasionally mass meetings."

This may seem discouraging to some Christians, yet out of this very rivalry and frank comparison may come great benefits for those who are not afraid to trust such comparison between the True Light of Christ and the half lights of the religions of the East. Indeed Moku- shako Shonin ("Word-Eating Priest") in the October number of the

Shin Nippon ("New Japan") pays unconscious tribute to the superior zeal and devotion of the Christian missionaries. He says in part: "Christian missionaries go into the remotest parts of the earth to Increase their converts, braving all dangers and discomforts. But what do the Buddhist priests of Japan? Are men really alive wh9 are content to exist upon the remuneration they receive for reading prayers they do not understand at funerals? So mechanical is their performance that they make prayers at piece-work rates. And as their spiritual life declines, their physical luxury increases. They drink and dissipate, to pay for which they resort to ways of getting money from which even laymen should shrink. There are black sheep, doubtless, in the Christian ministry, but in the bulk there is no comparison. Christian workers constantly strike for the amelioration of social conditions-to rescue women, to educate the poor, to succour orphans, and the Buddhist priests loiter far in their rear. We laugh at the Salvationists, but we admire their work. Christian workers are on fire with zeal for the improvement of mankind. Buddhist priests follow their example, but half-heartedly. Buddhist preachers appeal only to the old and uneducated whom they tell of the delights of paradise, but they have no message for this life. Their preaching places often remain closed for months at a time. While the Christians strive to save souls, the Buddhists flatter millionaires and magnates. There are 72,000 first-class Buddhist temples, 52,000 chief priests, 148,000 preachers, 52,000 probationary priests, and 12,000 students in Buddhist schools-an astonishing number of men to be doing nothing."

This tribute seems sincere and praiseworthy, but in his final sentence "Word-Eating Priest" gives a curious intepretation of the motives of foreign missionaries. This motive in his eyes is a commercial one. In a preceding article he states that the sayings, "commerce follows the Cross," and "trade follows the missionary," are very common in America, and that this motive is an influential one there in furthering missionary zeal. The Japanese government was following the same line of thought when in the twenty-one demands upon China in 1915, it requested the right of propagating Buddhism; the purpose, according to "Japanglo," was political and commercial rather than religious. "Word- Eating Priest" finishes his article thus : "We hope the Buddhist priests will make up and become pioneers of Japan's foreign trade, like the Christian workers, for otherwise they will remain only an encumbrance to the Empire."

"Japanglo" comments thus: "This is a very naive way of putting' the matter, but it is the foundation upon which much quasi-religious enthusiasm has been built up of late years in Asia."

Missions As a Soldier Sees

A letter to Mr. Robert Holmes, Author oj' "My Police Court Frien:u, " printed in the" Canadian Churchman"

L YING here in hospital helpless three months from shrapnel wounds which refuse to heal, and just waiting, writes a gallant soldier of Kitchener's Army a month before he died, I have been thinking.

You know I have been all over the world. It would seem that I should have plenty to think about. Strange, isn't it, that my thoughts always go back to the one theme of Foreign Missions-especially as I never thought of them before but in derision; yes, and that notwith- standing help cheerfully given me at Mission hospitals in Amritsar, Jaffa and Uganda when I was sick.

I do not remember giving a single penny to Foreign Missions in my life. It was easy to prate about their uselessness-all so cheap and popular too. Even as I travelled in distant lands, sometimes well knowing that but for the work of missionaries there had been no road for me, I still refused to own the blessings their work conferred both on the natives they set out to convert and the country which gave the heroes birth. I think that stranger even than my ingratitude for help generously given me in Mission hospitals. For gold was my god. My whole energies were set on trade. I might in common fairness have recognized who prepared the way for markets which I found so profitable. But I did not.

When the call to arms came, as you will remember I told you in an earlier letter, I was in London, home on furlough. I joined Lord Kitchener's men. You sent me a New Testament. I have it now.

Reading at random for want of something better to do one night, I was struck by the words of John 17: 3: "And this is life eternal, that they might }mow Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, Whom Thou hast sent." I could not forget those words. They have been with me -every waking hour these twelve months. They are with m~ now. And how precious I find them, who can tell? They cause me to care not a jot for this poor maimed body, soon to be set aside.

I've found a Friend, oh, such a

He loved me e'er I knew Him; He drew me with the cords of love And thus He bound me to Him, And round my heart still closely twine Those ties which none can sever, For I am His and He is mine For ever and for ever.

I realize now that this Friend cares for every savage of our race, even as He cares for me, and why should He not?

Ah. there is the secret of my contempt for Foreign Missions. I had not then that life eternal. Would God I had earlier known the new Birth. I envy you fellows who have done so much for the cause. I would gladly die for it now when it is too late.

As I think of the loyalty of subject races, so gloriously exhibited in this day of stress, as I picture those splendid Indians seen in France, my mind still refuses to absorb any but the great central fact -We have here the fruition of the work of British missionaries and of the prayers of missionary-hearted men.

It is sweet to die for England-I do not regret it-sweet to see the devotion of tender nurses about our beds-a few vagrant thoughts flutter for a moment over these consolations, to die in the flood of glory bursting in contemplation of what it is to minister and to die for the sake and in the service of the King of Kings. That will never be my part. I do not complain. I am not worthy the high honour involved. But perhaps I might have been, had somebody taken me in hand early enough. Why does our Church keep Foreign Missions so much in the background? How is it that I was left so long a scoffer?

I do not blame any mortal. I am saying that something is wrong with a scheme of things which fails to put the whole world for Christ right in the forefront as the battle-cry of the Christian Church. I do not know your own inmost feelings. I do not know how keen you are. It is because you gave me the Testament wherein I found the words of life that I tell you something of my rambling thoughts and of the great central regret that fills my whole soul. My little money will presently be found devoted to the cause. But what is that? We can carry nothing out whither I go. My message is that all who are wise should work in the great service while it is day, remembering the coming night.

Church and the World Today*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.* NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

I F ever there was a time when selfishness in individuals or in nations appeared mean and insufferable, that time is now. Almost all the peoples of the world are calling out for help and for sympathy. We are told in the life of Saint Paul that one night h6 dreamed that a man from the Balkans came and asked him to cross over the Hellespont and do some work in Europe. In response to that call of one man the whole course of Saint Paul's life was changed. The whole course of human history was changed as well. We are concerned today, not with one man whom we hear speaking to us in a dream, but we are seeing in the flesh hundreds of millions of men who are asking us to give our help and our sympathy to the lands to which they belong.

In response to this appeal one may see very clearly two diverse tendencies acting inside the Christian Church. One is the tendency of contraction, the Church huddling in upon herself or upon the soil of her own nation, or, maybe, enlarging her sympathies so as to take in the needs of allies in the great war, but as regards the far ends of the earth asking whether she would not better now abridge and curtail somewhat those distant and remote activities. There is a second tendency of postponement, the Church talking about the world conditions that are to pre· vail when the great war is done, and the part she is to have in the great tasks of reconstruction.

We make our protest against these two tendencies. The Christian Church is doomed, if, on the one hand, she begins now to limit the performance of her duties and to abridge the outgo of her world sympathy, and if, on the other hand, today she begins to talk not of the work that she is to do this very hour in the world, but of the work that she intends to do one year, two years, three years, four years, or even five years from now. We protest against these two tendencies because we believe that the only Christianity that can have any living power in our own nation today, or that can have any power in the work of reconstruction when the war is done, is a Christianity that does not shirk any of its duties today, but that meets the demands of its entire world task.

After all, if there is not vitality enough in a religion to carry it out to its work at the ends of the earth there is not vitality enough in that religion to do its work standing still. All the religion in the world today that has any power or vitality is "going religion," religion that is both the product and source of the foreign missionary undertaking. The * An address at the Sunday Tabernacle, New York. Reported for the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

churches and universities that we see around us would not be here if it were not for foreign missions. As a matter of fact there is no Christianity in the world today except the Christianity that is due to the foreign missionary activity of the Church. Christianity utterly died out in the land of its origin. There is no Christianity, even in the land where Christianity began, except what was brought back as a reimport from the result of the missionary activities .of Saint Paul and the early Church. We would have no Christianity and no Christian Church on earth if it were not for what the foreign missionary enterprise had done to perpetuate it. Religion dies if it does not attempt always and resolutely to conquer the whole world.

DISCARD OR DISTRIBUTE We protest against these two tendencies, not only for the sake of the life of Christianity, but also in the name of fairness and common honesty. Either Christianity is a good thing or it is not a good thing. If it is not a good thing, then we ought to discard it. If it is a good thing, then we ought to distribute it. And we have no right to set any bounds around that distribution. If Christianity is a good thing for us, we are under obligation to give it to all men everywhere in the world. If it is any good for me, it is because it is good for every man, and I am bound to pass it on to every other man. There is no Christianity in the world to which any man can lay claim as exclusively his own, by which he can separately develop himself, by which-I will dare say it-he can merely save his own soul and stop there. The only corporate Christianity in the world that the Master and Founder would recognize as His is the Christianity which its possessors try to share with every mannot only with the man who is their near neighbor. We have something that we are bound to share with all the world, not with N ew York City alone, not with the American nation only, not with the western races of the world only, but which we are bound to carry to every man and every woman and every child everywhere.

We protest against these tendencies because every need "that led to the establishment of the missionary enterprise in the past exists, intensified and accentuated, today. If men have needed Jesus Christ in the years gone by, does anyone of us need to be told that they need Him just as much, and that this old world needs Him more today, that if we need Him, every man, woman, and child in the world needs Him, in the same way? And if the people of China or India can get along without Him, the people of N ew York can get along without Him just as well. Men object to our carrying Jesus Christ to the Far East and to the Far South today. They have no quarrel with us. Their quarrel is with the Incarnation, for if it is not necessary for Christ to go to China today, it was not necessary for Christ to come to Palestine nineteen hundred

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

years ago. He was less needed for Judaism then than He is needed for Hinduism, Confucianism, Buddhism, and paganism today.

THE NEED OF THE WORLD All the need that there was for the Atonement in the beginning exists today in every nation of the world. Men need Christ and they need Him now. They need Him for their bodies' sake. Where in the world are men hungry today except where the Gospel has not come really home to the lives of men? Did you ever stop to think that the great deserts are within the bounds of the non-Christian religions, and that many of these deserts were made by these religions? The great racial assassinations have been under the aegis of great non-Christian faiths. Only where Christ has gone have men's lives been deemed sacred, have men's bodies been fed, have the common, elementary needs of life been met. If Christ were King in the world today, there would . not be a hungry mouth anywhere under the sun, nor one little crying child.

Men need Christ today not for their bodies' sake only. The moral needs of the world are as deep now as they were when Christ came, and they are everywhere. If they are in America, they are in every land. Where Christ's influence has never been felt even so slightly as in our own land there those moral needs are deeper and darker still. Chris- tianity is the only religion in the world that forbids polygamy. Every other religion either allows it or encourages or enjoins it. In a world like this there are abysmal moral needs rooted, many of them, in the unjust treatment of womanhood, that call for Christ.

There are everywhere, as there are in our hearts, deep, unsatisfied spiritual needs. Nothing else ever contented us until we found Him. Nothing else will ever content them until they find Him. "Thou, 0 Christ," we sing, "art all I want"-and Christ is all that every man wants. We protest against any denial of Christ to the world. It has a title in Him equal to any title that we have. The world calls for Him because He is as indispensable to its life as He is to ours.

Was there ever a day when, not for all men one by one, for the wants of their individual homes and hearts, but in one great mass of want, the world's need of Christ was so sharp and imperious as it is today? Who but Jesus Christ can ever bind this torn and discordant world together? We tried to do it with trade, and it could not be done. We tried to do it with diplomacy, but diplomacy failed. We have tried to do it with secular education, but secular education has been unequal to the task. There is only one way in which the world ever can be united in one: "And I, if I be lifted up from the earth," said Jesus Christ, "will draw all men unto Me." In the one Head of all humanity, the one Shepherd of the whole flock of every race and every people and

every tongue-only there can any hoPe of human unity ever be found. In a day when we are weary of the strife and hatred and war of the world, the need of the world for Christ protests against any abridgment of our will and purpose to share Him now with all the life of men.

And we believe in not only maintaining all that we have begun, but in even now enlarging and extending every effort to carry Christ today-not when the war is over, but today-to the last ends of the world, because we know what carrying Christ will signify and what nothing else will signify to mankind.

Men often say that they do not believe in the missionary undertaking. What is it in the undertaking that they do not believe in? Twentyfive thousand men and women have gone out, not for money's sake, not for honor or earthly gain, for they bury themselves out of sight. They have given up everything and have settled in the midst of uncultured, unappreciative millions of people. They have made friends with them. They have made their own lives a part of their life. The missionaries are there for nothing else than to be kind and Christlike to the peoples to whom they have gone. Is there anything in that ministry in which a man cannot believe?

They have gathered over two million little boys and girls together in schools in those lands to prepare them for the manhood and the womanhood that is remaking the nations of the earth. Is there anything in that with which anyone can disagree?

They treated in their hospitals this last year more people than the entire population of Greater N ew York, opening the eyes of the blind, eoabling the lame to walk, enabling the deaf to hear, curing sickness and disease and banishing pain. Is there anything in that with which men will disagree?

They lay down their lives for their brethren as they did in China during the Boxer uprising. Is there a greater love than that that men can have?

The only life that ever can be wasted is life that is not laid down in ways like that. Life that is laid down, seed fashion in the soil-there is no waste to that. It springs up and bears abundant harvest in chan~·. ing things, in changing the world, in the fruitage that lasts beyond death and the grave.

Because we know, having seen it with our own eyes and shared in it with our own hands, what the enterprise of Christ is accomplishing throughout the world, we protest tonight against the common tendency in men's thoughts that would now hold that enterprise in abeyance until some future day.

There are great needs in Europe. The Red Cross work for our own troops and our allies is an imperative and unmistakable need to which we can and must respond to the full measure of its every need. There are hungry people to be fed in Bel~ium and Serbia and Poland,

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

and there are thirty millions of h~man beings in India who never know what it is to have enough to eat, who say if only they could be fed adequately for two days they would be willing to lie down and die. There are millions of little children in Asia every night who cry themselves to sleep in their hunger and want of bread. For the sake of the world's need, which only Christ's Gospel can supply, we make our appeal today more earnestly and imperatively than in any past day, that Christ's last command should not be postponed now for an interval of a few months or years. It is valid now.

It would be easy to gather up the witnesses and let them bear testimony to the truth of these statements.

You may have read what the Chinese Ambassador to Washington recently said in Chicago, when without anybody's suggestion, he bore his testimony to what his nation needed, and to the men and to the women who were meeting his nation's need. He said: "I have outlined the work of the American missionaries in my land in order to show their activities and the utter unselfishness of their purpose. Some of them devote five or ten years to China, while others spend their whole lives there. But whether for a longer or for a shorter period, they all do it with the desire to give and without the hope of gain to themselves beyond the gain of satisfaction in service rendered and in duty done. These men penetrate the innermost parts of our country and mingle with the people as members of the local community. Neither hardships nor difficulties deter them. In the last half century troubles sometimes arose between them and the local people; but they were always peaceably settled without the display of military or naval power on the part of the United States, and without the loss of political or territorial rights on the part of China, so that by contrast and comparison the people of China have long come to recognize the difference between the missionaries from the United States and the people from other lands. For this reason, they have manifested their readiness to receive and welcome them with open arms. Nothing which individual Americans have done in China has more strongly impressed the Chinese mind with the sincerity and genuineness and altruism of American friendship for China than this spirit of service and selfsacrifice so beautifully demonstrated by American missionaries." And he was thinking not merely of social benefits rendered. "As religious teachers," he added, "they have made the Christian faith known to the millions of China who had not heard its truths before and thereby gave them new hope and a new source of inspiration. It is impossible to estimate how much happiness and comfort they have brought to those who found life miserable because of its lack of spiritual vision."

In a little spot near the wall of Mukden, that old capital of China away up in Manchuria, is a grave, and nearby a tablet placed on the wall of the new medical school and hospital. Two years ago I stood in front of that tablet to the memory of young Arthur Jackson, who led his school at Liverpool, and who was one of the best-known athletes and scholars of his day in Cambridge University. He went out in the fall of 1910 as a medical missionary to Manchuria. A month later the pneumonic plague began to come down from the north. The Chinese hunters had been sending down their marmot skins, and the deadly germs had been

carried in them. Before the Chines~ Government had taken adequate precaution, the pestilence had worked its way down from Harbin to Mukden. The death rate was one hundred per cent. Not one man, woman, or child attacked recovered. When China learned what an awful terror was moving down upon her four hundred millions, she stood dumb and aghast. Arthur Jackson laid down all his other work, went down to the railroad station at Mukden to erect a barrier between that on-coming pestilence and the helpless masses of Chinese behind him. Day after day, clothed in oilskin boots and a long white robe, with a bag over his head, breathing through a sponge, he went about his work segregating the diseased and visiting every railway car that came in and separating every suspected Chinese, until at last he had stemmed the fatal tide. Then when his work was done he discovered one day in his own sputum the blood traces that told him of the inevitable end, and in a few hours the great Christlike life had come to its close. They carried him around the walls by night and buried him outside the gates. Two days afterwards, in the British Consulate, they held their little memorial service. The old Chinese Viecroy made a speech. He never had known of anything like this, and had never seen a man lay down his life in sacrificial love. All this was the revelation of a new principle of life and character. He said: "We have shown ourselves unworthy of the great trust laid upon us by our Emperor. We have allowed a dire pestilence to overrun the sacred capital. His Majesty the King of Great Britain shows sympathy with every country that calamity overtakes, and his subject, Doctor Jackson, moved by his sovereign spirit, with the heart of the Saviour who gave His life to deliver the world, responded nobly, and we asked him to help our country in its need. He went forth to help us in our fight daily. Where the pestilence lay thickest, amidst the groans of the dying, he struggled to Ctire the stricken and to find medicine to stay the evil. Worn by his efforts, the pestilence seized him, and took him from us long before his time. Our sorrow is beyond all measure; our grief too deep for words. Doctor Jackson" – I am still quoting the old Chinese-"was a young man of high education and great natural ability. He came to Manchuria with the intention of spreading medical knowledge, religious comfort, and other blessings on the eastern people. In the pursuit of his ideal, he was cut down. The mission has lost a recruit of great promise; the Chinese Government, a man who gave his life in his desire to help them. 0 Spirit of Doctor Jackson, we pray thee intercede for the twenty million people of l1anchuria and ask the Lord of Heaven to take away this pestilence, so that we may once more lay our heads in peace upon our pillows. In life you were a brave; now you are an exalted spirit. noble spirit who sacrificed your life, please help us still and look down in kindness upon us all."

Remembering the men like him, the thousands and thousands of them, scattered up and down the non-Christian lands amid pestilence that will not postpone itself until the war is done, amid sin and moral and spiritual needs that are present and insistent realities, we plead with Christian men and women to make of their lives a new consecration, and to resolve, in the face ofthe new conditions that we confront today, upon

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

a larger and fuller measure of obedience. Our fathers, in darker days than these, did not feel justified in demitting their missionary responsibilities. In the darkest days of the Civil War they maintained and enlarged their undertaking. Our own board testified in the fourth year of the war that it had never withdrawn a single missionary or shut up a single station or withheld, for financial reasons, a single man or woman. The Scotch, Canadian and English churches are not surrendering today. The Methodist Church in Canada had the largest missionary income in its history last year, and the English Wesleyan and London Missionary Societies in Great Britain the same. Shall we, with vastly more wealth than they, not do our full duty? If there ever was an hour when this cause was needed, it is needBd now. This is no day to surrender any international bond, any instrumentality of Christianity that overleaps racial division and bridges the chasms that separate the peoples of mankind. This is the day for us with every last sacrifice we can make to maintain and expand our activities to make Christ known to the whole world. We have been singing again and again up and down this land those words of Julia Ward Howe: "He hath sounded forth the trumpet that shall never call retreat"; "He is sifting out the hearts of men before His judgment seat."

How is He sifting them out? By watching whether or not they, in this day, follow the call that sounds no retreat. The Church is not now, if ever, warranted in huddling in upon herself, in drawing back from her most distant and complete devotion. Now of all days we are called to the ends of the world.

You remember the incident-it may be apocryphal, but it has truth in it-of the drummer boy in one of Napoleon's campaigns to whom the great commander turned in an hour when the cause for the day seemed lost and said, "Boy, beat me a retreat!" And to him the lad dared to reply, "Sire, I know not how. Desaix never taught me that; but I can beat a charge that will make the dead fall into line I I beat that charge at Lodi; I beat it at the Pyramids. Let me beat it now I" And without waiting for the word, he beat his charge and over the dead and the wounded, and over the breastworks and the batterymen, he led the way to victory. Today let us not know how to beat any retreat. Let us hear the voice calling now more clearly and more appealingly than it ever called in any of the days gone by, "If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments."

What did He command? In those very last moments, His chance for one final word, until the sky grows ruddy with the hope of His coming again, there before the clouds caught Him up out of sight of men, He said, "Ye shall be my witnesses unto the uttermost parts of the world." And the thunder of the guns across the battlefields of northern France cannot drown in the heart of any Christian man the summQns, the deathless abiding summons, of those last words. What Have Missions Done for India?

FROM J. T. TAYLOR'S "IN THE HEART OF INDIA"

Words of grateful appreciation of the work of missionaries in that Empire SIR BARTLE FRERE, after serving as Governor of Bombay, testified: "The teaching of Christianity . . . . is ef· fecting changes, moral, social and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern times."

Sir William Hunter, one of India's best informed officials and authors, wrote to the London Times as follows: "English missionary enterprise is the highest modern expression of the worldwide national life of our race. I believe that any falling off in England's missionary efforts will be a sure sign of swiftly coming national decay."

Sir Andrew Fraser, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, as- serted fourteen years ago in an address given at Simla: "It has been my policy to find out the school from which boys who are candidates for the civil service come, and I find that the best boys we have come from missionary schools and colleges. That, after all, is not wonderful, for our missionary schools and colleges have professors of high character and education. There is nothing that England can give to India, notwithstanding the many blessings she has given, to compare with the Gospel of Christ."

Lord Sydenhatn, the late Governor of Bombay, speaking in Calcutta on the "Problem of India," said, "that he went to India with no very great prepossessions in favor of missionary work. But after five and a half years of careful study of the conditions and tendencies of modern India, he had come to the conclusion that missionary effort was playing a far greater part than was generally realized in raising the standards and ideals of life among the people and therefore fulfilling one of the greatest and most sacred of their national responsibilities."

WHANG-A CONVERTED KOREAN

This Korean Christian invented an apparatus for reading. He strung different shaped bits of tin and wood (representing letters) on a cord to spell out a Bible verse and then memorIzed it to do evangelistic work The Bible in Chosen-I BY REV. WALTER C. ERDMAN, TAIKU, CHOSEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T UCKED away in a narrow valley among the criss-crossing moun- tain ranges of South Korea is the little village of Hyo-Sun. You will not find it indicated on your map 8Y even the tiniest of black dots. Twenty houses of sun-dried mud and rice thatch nestle along the edge of the stream on the sunny side of the valley. Above on the hillside at the edge of the pine grove is a structure, more pretentious than the others, almost fifteen feet square indeed, with latticed doors and heavy tiled roof, and a large inscription whose twisty black characters

with their carefully finished flourishes proclaimed the building as a "Hall of Literature." It was not a libdry except in so far as a Carnegie "library" is a library before the funds have been subscribed and the books purchased. It was the "school-room" of a Confucian scholar whose ability to memorize, analyze and paint with loving strokes more thousands of those same twisty characters than any of his neighbors could manage, had given him a reputation far and wide through the countryside. When we saw it first it was packed full of the disciples of Old Kim, peering through huge horn-rimmed goggles at yellow-paged books flat opened on the slippery floor. But for once Old Kim was not teaching or expounding, not even reading aloud the black columns of picture characters in his customary sing-song. He was humbly asking questions. Before him on the floor lay a thick copy of the Bible printed in the classical Chinese character. He had bought it from a passing col- porteur and had read it for weeks, puzzling over its stories and wonder- ing at its new teaching about Life and Resurrection. There was nothing like that in his books! But today was a day long awaited. In response to a Macedonian cry oft repeated, a foreigner had come for the first time to explain the doctrine of the Book. (Someone in America may have to explain some day why that foreigner had not come sooner.) Face to face they sat on the polished floor, Old Kim with his grizzled hair twisted into a skimpy top-knot beneath his transparent gauze hat, his wrinkled face all lighted by the brightness of two keen eyes glowing with the interest of new and suddenly grasped ideas, his stumpy finger on the printed page, and the Westerner who had come to open to him the Scriptures. They were not random questions that the old man asked.

He had jotted them all down beforehand on scraps of paper. He read them off slowly, one by one, and then as the answers were given he turned the pages of his Bible to verify the quotations given in answer, only smiling with a little quizzical grimace toward one or another of his disciples now and then when he thought he had made a point in argu- ment or puzzled the foreign teacher. Around them on the floor were crowded Old Kim's disciples listening in polite and eager attention to the dialogue between the two "Elder Born," the teachers of the old re- ligion and the new. So they searched the Scriptures together late into the night and half the next day. Then they burned the fetiches in their houses and "turned from idols to serve the living and true God and to wait for His Son from heaven, even Jesus. " And there is a Christian church in the village today. It is worth noticing that men's attention is still arrested and their consciences touched by the message of the printed page. Also, the Berean method of Bible study (Acts 17: I I) is still the method approved of God. Searching the Scriptures to see whether the message is so, will take you farther on the way of Life than searching your intellect to see whether the Scriptures are true. The Korean Church is a witness to the fact today.

7] THE BIBLE IN

The Korean Church is a scriptural church. In its beginning and its life and its growth it affords striking parallels to the experiences of the church of apostolic days. It is scriptural, too, in the sense that the Word of God occupies a central place in the life of Christians, indi- vidually and collectively. An exam~ ination of the providental prepara- tIOn of Korea for the reception of the Bible, the Koreans' reception of it "as indeed it is the very word of God," the direct and always evident relation existing between their treat- ment of the Word and their spirit- ual life, and the degree to which scriptural thought and even verbal expression have penetrated their life and thought and literary expression, will bring into prominence some of LITTLE KOREAN GIRL WITH HER BIBLE the most interesting features of the She has her mother's hat and her own history of evangelical Christianity Bible which she has learned to read in what is now the Japanese province of Chosen.

The preparation of Korea for receiving the Bible and its message was distinctly providential. Conditions of Korean life and thought were no small part of this preparation. It was natural that a people who exalted literature to the point of reverencing it should receive with at- tention and interest a written message which claimed to be the record of divine revelation. The very fact that it came as a book carried with it an irresistible appeal which the Western mind cannot fully appre- ciate. There was the further appeal of the very Orientalism of the book.

Its spiritual teachings and its central message of Redemption were new, its historical and geographica-l references were meaningless allusions to things in the outer world of barbarians, but after all it seemed to be their own book. It reflected their manners and customs, to a certain extent their rites and sacrifices and their familiar forms of speech. Somethirig like that vague sense of having been in a certain situation before which some- times puzzles and interests us became to the Korean a link of fascinating appeal as they found in the Scriptures, not descriptions of Western things and barbarian customs which no amount of explanation could make intel- ligible or even credible, but the familiar things of daily life. Thepeople of the Book said, "Peace be with you" in their salutations, and all the Kims and Paks and Chois of Korea did that too. There were sacrifices and offerings, there were marriage customs and mourning costumes, there

were beds you could carry and mills at which two could grind, there were devils that harassed men, and exorcists who tried to cast them out in vain, there were thre3hing Hoors and winnowing fans and plows and reaping hooks and fishermen mending their nets, and there were visions and parables and dreams, and they said "These things were written for our instruction. Let us examine the doctrine set forth."

The spiritual concepts of the people were a preparation for their reception of the Book. Their thought of God, dim and vague and impersonal though it had become through centuries of degeneration, was still a point of contact and only a little instruction and explanation was necessary to restore its forgotten values. It was like digging again the: wells which their fathers had known but which the Philistine centuries of sin had stopped. Their familiarity with the idea and practice of prayer to unseen agencies and powers prepared them for a Book of prayer life. Their idea of sin had been confused by social custom and perverted judicial procedure that was not judicial at all, until sin and crime had become practical synonyms, and only that was sin which by discovery to the authorities became crime. But after all there was an innate consciousness that they were morally responsible, and they. believed that sometime, somewhere retribution would follow sin. They knew that their case was evil, yes, and hopeless. "If a man sins against heaven," so the proverb runs, "there is no place in his life for prayer." Was it any preparation for the good news of salvation, this sense of sin?

"As for me," writes a certain other Mr. Kim, "death and misfortune reigned in our family and in my distress I took up the study of Geomancy. At that time a friend in our village first became a Christian and when I saw that he was in no way harmed by doing so and when I saw that others who became Christians suffered no evil effect, I thought over the saying 'It is the righteous man whom evil cannot harm' and I also had a desire to believe the Gospel. Moreover, my desire to believe (in Jesus) was the greater because there was a certain fearfulness of my mind constantly growing on account of m'Y sins . . . but how it all came about is too long a story to tell."

In addition to all this subjective preparation there was a remarkable provision for the rapid spread of the printed Scriptures. Korea's excellent alphabet and easy script prepared in the providence of God nearly five hundred years ago, awaited in practical disuse for the coming of the Book which would be translated into the vernacular and printed in the easy character which even a coolie could learn to read. Not only was the instrument ready to hand, but there was scarcely any other literature in that same easy script and therefore available for the common people, so that the Bible was from its first introduction practically free from competition. It became the library and literature of thousands who had no other they could read. The classical literature of the country was in Chinese, and only those familiar with that language

BIBLE IN

understand what a foe to literacy is that difficult ideographic script. But in Korea there was this providential instrument of evangelization and an open field for its spread. Houses which had no other books soon had their Bibles or Testaments, certainly a Gospel or two and some hymn books. Scholars might scoff. For them there were versions in the Chinese character, but effective instrument and unchallenged opportunity were never more happily united than when the Bible was put into the language and script of the people of Korea.

The first translations of portions of the Bible were made only thirtythree years ago by missionaries in Manchuria in the days when Korea was as yet closed to the world. These were carried across the Yalu River by Christian Koreans who had been living on the Chinese side and became in a measure the seed sowing of future harvests. From the very first the Bible Societies, particularly the British and Foreign Society, have been the chief agencies in promoting accurate and complete translation, publication and wide distribution of the Scriptures. Their colporteurs go everywhere. Moreover, the Korean colporteur has been both ingenious and enthusiastic in his work. A certain village was notorious for its refusal to allow the Gospel to be preached within its bounds, and no "foreign books" could be sold in the market place. But once on a crowded market day a man appeared with a pack apparently full of the little circular pads which Korean women wear on their heads when balancing burdens there. He stood on a heap of wood in the market place and spoke to the gathering crowd. "See these little pads," he said, "they are woven from a special kind of reed that grows in a Southern province. Did you ever stop to think how those reeds got there? God put them there for our use and convenience. Would you like to know more about the God who provides such things and great spiritual blessings, too, for men?· With each of the pads you buy I am giving away free a copy of a little book which tells you all about the matter. We call them the Blessed Word (Gospel) head-pads. Who will buy a Gospel head-pad?" Small wonder there is a church in that market town today. It is only an illustration of the evangelistic energy of the workers and the fruitage of the work. Today not only is the work of official and salaried colporteurs being carried on, but there is a growing movement of volunteer colportage among the churches, which is still more largely increasing the circulation of the Scriptures. Churches regarding themselves as merely evangelistic organizations (as indeed they should be, whether in Korea or America), send out their members two by two into "all the villages round about" in the effort to get the Scriptures into every house, and they follow it up with personal work. Moreover, the Korean Christian in his personal work does not fall into the error of trying to pass on a subjective experience without corroborative evidence. He tells of the joy and peace that are his through faith in Christ, but his answer to incredulity and opposition has become almost

stereotyped, "Do not listen to my word; jf you read the Holy Writings you will know."

Missionaries themselves were colporteurs, and on the road always carried supplies of Bibles and portions of Scripture. New Christians were encouraged to buy copies for themselves, and if illiterate, were required in the majority of cases to learn to read the script and make a personal study of the Scriptures. Candidates for baptism must be able to say that they had read prescribed portions of the Bible. All of these things combined to give large importance to the Word, and the constant carrying of a Bible wrapped in the inevitable cotton parcel carrier, became a mark of the Christian. This latter custom, indeed, proved an actual lifesaver to many in the turbulent days before annexation when the insurgents were shooting on sight any of their countrymen suspected of pro-]apanese tendencies. The cropped hair of the Christians was a suspiciously pro-]apanese token, but the little bundle containing Bible and hymn book were taken as counter evidence that the haircut indicated religious rather than political predilections 1 There are instances on record, however, where a Christian who concealed his Bible was shot on suspicion and his assailants learned too late that he really was a Christian, but one ashamed of his calling!

This wide distribution of the Scriptures is making scriptural conceptions and language familiar to thousands who have never professed themselves Christians, and no one can ever tell the number of those who have been brought to a knowledge of Christ from a simple reading of the printed Word. Let one Christian testify to his own experience.

"In the year 1902 I received casually from an unbeliever a scripture tract .called 'Principles of Truth' and having read it carefully I knew in my conscience it was truth, and then in 1907 at the Yung Chun market I bought a copy of John's Gospel in the vernacular and having studied this for a year had a mind to believe in Jesus, but there was no house of worship in my neighborhood so I let another year go by, but in 1908 I looked up the chun:;h at 1m Pung and attended there for five months until having preached effectively to some two score people in mine own village I made a place of prayer meeting in mine own house and there in the next year I myself understood clearly the truth of the forgiveness of sins and thereafter, digging at the matter little by little, I have come to a true belief in John 11: 25-26 (I am the Resurrection and the life)."

There you have in his own words the initial impulse, the means and the method. God's Word piercing a conscience, received in faith, studied with persistence makes wise unto salvation.

(To be concluded in October)

WYCKOFF'S CLASS OF OUTDOOR GYMNASTICS IN THE UNION

COLLEGE, MADRAS College Women in America anq Their Sister College in India BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

SIR RABINDRANATH TAGORE, in his final address as he was leaving America, stated that American women, in his estimation, are crude and impotent. It is due, however, not to Mr. Tagore and his countrymen, but to American and British women that even one per cent, of Indian women are able to read Mr. Tagore's poems. Pioneer work of Christian women has resulted in a chain of secondary schools and has created the demand for a Christian college for women in India.

The first Union Christian College opened in July, 19I5. A Board of Governors was appointed representing twelve boards, six in Great Britain, including the Church of England and the Church of Scotland, five in the United States, and one in Canada. Miss Eleanor McDougall, a member of the faculty of London University, was chosen president.

The history of the college reads like a fairy tale. It opened in the second year of war with every discouragement, with no permanent home, and with the assurance that the British Government in India, usually so generous with grants of aid for educational enterprises, could do abso-

lutely nothing during the war. It demanded faith and courage to forge ahead. They were not lacking. The college opened July I, 1915, with 42 students, in a rented house, with an incomplete staff. July I, 19 I 6, found an entering class of 72, a permanent home known as Doveton House, with ten acres of land in the most beautiful residential section of the city of Madras, on a street prophetically named College Road. These premises were the gift of the Woman's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society from the legacy of Laura Spelman Rockefeller. This legacy came to the Society with the recommendation that a certain part of it be used for higher educational institutions for women in the Far East.

Miss McDougall's recent Journal gives a description of this permanent home, and the latest news regarding the additional building which was needed for a large entering class at the opening of the third year, July 1,1917.

"The house is approached from both gates by a very beautiful avenue of trees. It opens in front of the house and discloses what is, I believe, the tallest portico in Madras, raised on four huge white pillars and sheltering both the entrance and the room upstairs from the southern sun. The house extends symmetrically to left and right, three rooms in length on each side, and recedes far back northwards in the middle, giving us on each floor a magnificent room with the ceilings supported by two rows of white pillars. Each room ends in a large bow and a very wide verandah goes all round. We use these rooms as dining hall and library, thus sacrificing, we are told, the best dancing floors of Madras, for, curiously enough, though every part of the building is of stone, the stairs and these two floors are of wood. The staircase also is a great wonder, for it goes in seven flights round the walls of our square hall without any visible means of support, and it is not strange that some of our new students who had never before been in a house of more than one story, felt a little nervous about going up to bed. On the roof there is a large sleeping room with very many doors and hardly any walls, but most of the space is clear, and it is an admirable place for observing the stars. In the daytime we have a delightful view chiefly of treetops with occasional spires and towers, for though Madras has half a million inhabitants they and their houses are lost in the ocean of leaves. Madras itself turns from green to brown in the hot weather, but the trees always keep their fresh green leaves.

"This house which has been inhabited by a long series of government officials in high place and occasionally by Indian potentates, such as the late Gaekwar of Baroda who was detained there, is used by us chiefly for academic purposes. Our five class rooms are here, and the library and dining hall, also the office and the small porch which is all that we can spare for a students' Common Room. Four of the staff live here, but only nine of the fifty-two resident students. The rest are in the bungalow, consisting of three large rooms and a very wide veranda. We

WClI1EN fN AMERICA AND

MISS DIBELL'S CLASS IN BIOLOGY ON THE VERANDA have built another story on the roof of this-nine small room_~ round an open space, Indian fashion, and the house is now inhabited by two of the staff and some twenty-five students. The others live in small rooms .round an open courtyard in what was, I think, the Gaekwar's zenana. We made a window in every room and added bathrooms, and it has resulted in a very charming little habitation overlooked by a great tree.

"Between this and the big house there is an oblong building of some size with a large upper room approached by two external stairways. This we have made our chapel, and a real church bell, the gif~ of a few Westfield students, calls us to prayers twice a day and to other services such as the regular meetings for intercession about the war, and the Sunday afternoon chapel service. It is a peaceful spot, full of light and silence. Its white walls have no adornment except a series of Hale's pictures of the life of Christ and a copy of the 'Praying Hands,' of Durer, The many windows are protected by dark green shutters, and the breeze blows softly through.

"My own room is the most charming in the college, but I must not say much about it as I think that next year I shall be lodged elsewhere, If the college increases, as no doubt it will, my present abode will be needed as a dass-room, and the rooms at present used by Miss Coon, Miss Paul and Miss Fisher will be adapted for the teaching of Science. Our great desire is to put up a new residential building to house th~se

dispossessed lecturers and the new students whom we must expect, and to devote this house entirely to teaching, keeping only the beautiful high- roofed dining hall in domestic use. We haVI; at present 52 resident stu- dents, and I think that we shall rapidly rise to roo. After that it be- comes a matter for very serious consideration whether we shall not de- feat our own purpose by admitting more students. Some of us feel strongly that the Indian girls at their present stage cannot profitably be taught in large classes and that community life will, for them, lose its chief value if the number of students is so large that personal relations become slight and general. Both in their studies and in their social life each individual needs the close personal attention which cannot possibly be given to multitudes.

For these two purposes, the extension of our residence and the es- tablishment of our science department, we needed £9,000. A very great joy came to us last month in the shape of a promise from Government t·o pay half the expenses of the building of the new residence, anq it, is be- lieved that probably half the expenses of the Science Hall will come from the same source.

We have still untouched $7,500 of the Westfield gift which is lying in the bank and peacefully producing two rupees a day for us in the way of interest. So we still need $10,000 or $15,000, and we are hopefully trusting that this may be sent to us."

The challenge we meet just now is not great and must be answered immediately. The Indian Government will break its rules and provide a half grant of £4,500 if British and American women will secure the other half, $22,500. British women have already bravely pledged $12,500 of this amount, of which Miss McDougall's own college in London gave $7,500. Let us remember that these British women are in the midst of war, which has not yet touched us to the point of sacrifice. They are taxed and burdened beyond all comprehension, and yet they rise bravely to meet this challenge. We must not fail them. We are their allies in this enterprise of peace.

The Board of Governors earnestly hopes that collegiate alumnae of America will unite in meeting the imperative needs of this sister college. Among the best gifts from America are the three young women for the faculty.

Already Boston, Cleveland and N ew York have appointed committees of twenty-five representing groups of collegiate alumnae. These women are securing their full share of this amount, $7,500. It is hoped that other college groups and individuals interested in the higher education of women will respond to the call. Since this article was written a gift of $2,000 nearly completes the assessment of $7,500~ Miss McDougall's recent letters however urge that if possible $ ro,ooo be secured, and the fund will be left open for gifts which we trust may be received before October 1 st. The Secretary and Treasurer is Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, 25 East Twenty-second Street, New York City.

A TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE ON THE MEXICAN

A Traveling School House BY MISS LEE McCRAE, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA This interesting story is an illustration of 'What might be done in many out- lying to'W11S on the railroads to supPly Church and Sunday-School services where there are none or where construction work is being done.-EDIToR.

SOMEWHERE along the Southern Pacific railway, in the desert lands close to the Mexican border, you may find a train that looks like a freight, but is not. It is a passenger train. All of the red box cars have little high-up windows-or shuttered holes for windowsand stove-pipe chimneys sticking up through holes in the roofs. The car on the end flies the American flag to show that it is an American school-house.

This traveling school-house is not on Uncle Sam's books. It is built and maintained by the railway company, and the idea originated in the brain and heart of Superintendent W. H. Whelan. It is the first of its kind in the world, and meets a great need. This railroad stretches over a territory so immense that the fastest train takes nearly three days and nights to go from New Orleans to Los Angeles. Much of this is prairie primeval, with never a town or hamlet to which the crews of its construction trains can go at night for food and shelter. The men must eat and "bunk" in the cars wherever they happen to be, and their families must live in the box cars, too, to be shifted as the construction work demands.

It is a hard life, yet the laborers come eagerly and consider them- selves fortunate to hold so good a job. Only the foreman and time-

keepers are Americans. All the rest-2,200 of them scattered over this division-are Mexicans, and when they came straggling across the border in little bands, seeking work, they brought absolutely nothing with them save their wives and children and dogs. Few were decently clothed; they had only what household goods they could carry in their arms. All were so hungry that they had to be fed for several days before the men were able to go to work.

Seeing their pitiful need, Mr. Whelan resolved to put into practice that good old Salvation Army slogan, "Soup, Soap and Salvation." At his orders, the poor migrants were taken into settled camps, fed, made to "wash up" (and disinfect), were given clothing and shelter and allowed some days in which to get physically fit before being put to work. The wives and children shared in all this, so that it is no wonder that they clamor to "speak Americana" and be Americana! That is exactly what the great railway system wants of them.

In each camp where there are cabins regular settlement work is done among them. They are given quick-growing trees and vines to plant; an abundance of pure water is provided; and even ice is supplied in torrid weather. Paid teachers go to the homes to teach the women simple sewing, cooking, sanitation, and general principles of health and home-making. A white-painted hospital car is installed, with its physician in charge, equipped with cots for the sick, baths for everybody, and medical advice as free to them as the winds of the desert. Many and many a wee Mexican opens its eyes to the light of earth in this white box car-so many that it ~s called the "Nursery."

The people respond to this kindness, for in the real Mexicanwhere the strain of the Yaqui Indian is missing-is always a vague outreaching for better things than he has known. Once fed and clothed and given a decent wage and he becomes a good worker. In the women, particularly, underneath their moral evil and the vileness of their outward living, there is an anxiety for things that make for civilization, for homes and beauty and music, for what their lives have missed till now. Perhaps it is a far bit of inheritance from their Spanish ancestry.

Wherever the railroad can do so they build little school-housesoften of railroad ties on end-to which the children come gladly. Mr. Whelan started in life as a school-teacher, and for a good many years has carried on this work along his Arizona and New Mexico divisions. Some of the first pupils were graduated from high school last summer. Mr. Whelan says: "There was one problem hard to solve: schooling for the children of our extra gangs which live in outfit cars and are moved about as the construction work demands; hence the need for and the establishment of school cars. The experiment is working so well that we now have three more school cars ready for the road. The children themselves

H)I7J A TRAVEUNG SCHOOL HOUSE

INSIDE OF THE TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE are, as a rule, quite bright, study hard, and are as proud of their school and Stars and Stripes as any little Americans."

The new invention, the telegraphone, has been installed along this railway and the construction crews have learned that by connecting them up they can have music all along the line. So at night, when the toil of the day is done, when the great flaming sun has blinked its last ray across the hot mesa, the tired people lounge outside their box-car homes and listen to the music that comes from miles and miles away. It quiets their quarreling, silences their swearing, and makes the whole world seem good and kind. While the phonograph grinds late into the night, these little children climb up the brakeman's iron ladder on the sides of their houses, spread their blankets upon the roofs, and lie down under the open sky to sleep, thinking how nice it is to be an American. It is the car with the flag at the end of the train that is responsible for much of this; and back of that the big-souled man who says: "Wages are not all we owe in this world."

Am I a Christian?

Answers to that question from three Indian Christians, as found in J. T. Taylor's "I "In the Heart of India" AM a Christian because the love of Christ constrains me. He lived and died for me. He is now my living, personal Saviour. His loving presence is all-sufficient for me. He satisfies all the cravings of my heart. Without Him I find life not to be worth living. I cannot but be a Christian, most unworthy though I am to be called so."

Another testifies: "I do not know how I can live a holy life in this world and be in communion with the Divine, without being a Christian. Since accepting Jesus as my Saviour I have got such a victory over temptations and my sins in which I used to fall so often. The vision of the loving Father through Jesus is so clear that there is perfect peace and joy, and love to help my fellowmen. That's why I am a Christian."

A third says: "I am a Christian because in my own experience I have found a personal Saviour in our Lord Jesus Christ. He is to me not an abstract, philosophic Ideal, nor a mere Historical Person, but a Living Presence, realized in my everyday life, leading and guiding me through the vicissitudes of life, notwithstanding my weaknesses and frailities. I have found Him a ready Helper in all my trials and difficulties, and a loving and sympathizing Friend in my life struggles through this world, giving me assurance that He will be the fulfillment of my hope when this life ends to be resuscitated again in the glory of the resurrection. In communion with Him I have found that peace of mind and spiritual strength which enabled me so far to battle through the indifference and misunderstandings of the world. In the knowledge that I am one of His-a Christian, I have felt that joy and peace which the world had not given me. I am fully convinced that there is nothing in this world which can give that assurance of salvation and divine life that Christianity can give."

Christianity Has Given

TRANSLATED BY REV. OTIS CARY, D.D., OF KYOTO From an editorial in the (Japan) Christian World A N American pastor investigating the spiritual head of all things" [the conditions in our country said to me, book was largely a translation, and prob- "I specially desire to learn what Chris- ably the English of the latter haH of tianity has added to the former civiliza- this quotation was something like "Man tion of Japan, and what it would have is the head of creation"]' This state- come to in the course of natural devel- ment concerning man has now gained opment." The subject thus proposed is general acceptance. If we seek the one interesting not only to an American source of the facts that our laws now Christian, but also deserving considera- recognize the rights of individuals and tion by Japanese believers. Hence I will that everybody now thinks of the soul give the main points of my reply. as immortal and of infinite value, we 1. 11 conception of Kami. [This must look to Christianity and Western Japanese word is the one that has been civilization.

adopted by Christians to designate God. 3. Sound views of the world. In The word may be used in either num- contrast to the Buddhist view which ber.] Christianity has to a very marked looks on the world as only evil, and to degree transformed our conception of the Oriental view of human life which Kami. Formerly we thought of many treats it as a passing jest, an earnest kami who were the deifed forces of na- moral conception of the world has been ture, the spirits of heroes, or the patron introduced by Christianity. English lit- deities of different localities. Although erature has therefore given to the young the philosophy we had received from men of Japan a sane view of life.

China spoke of "The Heavenly Sov- Among our writers there has sometimes ereign," or "Celestial and Terrestrial been a tendency to speak disparagingly Kami," these terms were very indefinite of Western nations, sneering at their in their meaning. Christianity, on the civilization as materialistic and governed other hand, has told us of a Kami who by the worship of wealth; but this only is the Supreme Personality, the Ruler of shows that they have written with in- the Universe. The thought contained in sufficient knowledge.

the English word "God" has wrought a 4. The person of Christ. For more great change in Japanese literature and than a thousand years our people have also in our spoken language, so that worshipped Confucius and Buddha, look- most persons now think of Kami as the ing up to them as the greatest of men.

Lord and Ruler of heaven and earth. At the beginning of mission work in When Japanese now hear such expres- this country Jesus was regarded with sions as "the unseen Kami" or "the Kami disdain. Now, at the very least, he is of heaven and earth," instead of think- thought worthy of a place beside these ing of the Kami as they once did, they two sages as an object of reverence..

spontaneously connect the word with the Probably he is of the three the one conception of Kami as taught by Chris- whose life is being most widely made tianity. known. The personality of Christ is the 2. A conception of humanti:·. The most valuable gift that Christianity has reading-book used by primary schools at brought to Japan.

the beginning of the Meiji era (1868- 5. The Bible. Of the thousands of 1912) contained the sentence, "God is books that have been published in mod- the Ruler of heaven and earth: man is ern Japan, no other has had such con-

tinuous and wide circulation among peo- sociations, temperance societies, moveple of high and low estate as has the ments for abolishing licensed vice, etc. Bible. Christians are not the only ones Christiani ty has not only been active in that love to read it. It has attained a introducing new thoughts and in giving wide circulation. Its value as literature spiritual consolation, but by initiating and jts influence on other literature can- and energetically conducting philannot be measured. The Bible must be thropic enterprises it has set such an exincluded among the great gifts that ample that other religious and non-re- Christianity has brought to Japan. ligious bodies have become its imitators.

6. The home. It is Christianity that 9. The Sabbath. Early in the Meiji has brought us the conception of a pure period the government offices and some home founded on the union of one man other public institutions put aside the with one woman. The missionaries have former system of holidays and made in this matter given us excellent object Sunday a rest day. Though this was lessons. Confucianism, Buddhism, and not done from religious motives, it was our native Bushido did not teach the sa- an unconscious adoption of an important credness of the marriage relation, or pre- Christian institution. From our point sent monogamy as its ideal. They failed of view the use made of this holiday is to make these principles fundamental in unsatisfactory, yet it cannot be denied family and national life. that it is bringing great benefits to many people. It need not be added that 7. Ele'vation of woman. When the meetings held on Sundays in the Christianity came to Japan, it put forth churches are of spiritual advantage. efforts to raise woman's position and to encourage her in taking an active part in 10. The influence on other religions. society. Oriental ethics and religion had Christianity has been a spur to the old a tendency to look on women as inferior religions and has aroused them to activbeings and to treat them tyrannically. ity. The many signs of life lately dis- Although Japan in ancient times often played by Buddhist and Shinto sects saw women taking a prominent part in that had fallen into a state of decay canaffairs, it is evident that the influ- not all be referred to a single cause, but ences of Buddhism and Confucianism the' chief one is the spread of Christianwere against this. When Christian mis- ity. Buddhists are to be congratulated sionaries came, they opened schools for on their success in imitating Christian girls, and we owe it chiefly to Christian- movements. They have founded schools ity that we now have women's societies, for the education of the priests and the women's temperance unions, young wom- laity. They have established women's en's associations, and other social or- societies, young men's associations, charganizations of a similar nature. itable institutions, and Sunday-schools. Something in the same line is seen in S. Philanthropy. Christianity has Shinto. It is evident that in addition to originated many social movements in what Christianity has done directly for Japan. It is true that long ago Bud- Japanese society, its indirect benefits are dhism engaged in some works of char- many. ity, but afterwards these degenerated into mere ceremonies that were chiefly 4for the benefit of the dead. Shinto did nothing worthy of mention in the way In the letter accompanying his transof charity. On the other hand, even lation of this very interesting statement when Christians were few in number, Dr. Cary says: they founded orphanages, homes for discharged prisoners, and working girls' "Perhaps this article is a little too ophomes. They have been the leaders in timistic in two points. I hardly think it establishing associations for young men correct to imply that the larger part of and for young women, in the work of the Japanese people think of the God of the Salvation Army, in moral reform as- Christianity when such expressions as 'the unseen Kami' are used, though it may be true of the educated classes.

@~"""""""B"""E""S"~T~""""M''''E''TdiIH-U''O''D''USUti''''@~n

Conducted by BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 Union Avenue, Schenectady, N. Y.

MISSIONARY STORIES OF THE HYMNS This month we present a group of the cause of missions. It has been transmissionary stories of well-known hymns lated into many tongues and is known and suggest the following ways of using and loved around the world. Its authem: thor, Professor J. H. Gilmore of Roch- 1. Missionary Song Services. An entire meeting may be devoted with pleas- ester, N. Y., has given a daughter, Mrs. ure and profit to a Missionary Song Ruth Gilmore Hattersley, and a son, Service in which a number of hymns are Professor David Gilmore of Rangoon sung and their stories told. This plan Baptist College, to missionary work in may also be used for the Sunday evening Burma; and it has the distinction, unique church service. The stories may all be among hymns, of having had added to told by one person (the leader), or they it a missionary postscript after it had may be given by a number of different been singing its way around the world persons. The singing may be entirely for fi fty years. congregational or a few hymns may be sung as solos or quartets. In its simple In response to our request for inforform a Missionary Song Service may be mation in regard to the hymn and its arranged for on very short notice, which postscript, Professor Gilmore has sent us makes it available for an emergency pro- the following letter. Though not pregram, i.e., a program that must be hast- pared for publication, we take the liberty ily put together because of some failure. of printing it entire, believing that it will be of great interest just now. 2. A Hymn a Month. In the Sundayschool, Young People's Society or the "The hymn, 'He leadeth me,' was Woman's Missionary Society, one hymn written in 1862 in the very darkest pewith its story might be given each month riod of our Civil War. I was supplying for a year. This plan is being used by the pulpit of the First Baptist Church in a Woman's Missionary Society in Sche- Philadelphia for a few Sundays, and was nectady this year. expected to give a somewhat extended talk at the mid-week service. I began 3. A Hymn a Year. Some missionary to give an exposition of the Twenty- third Psalm which I had given elsewhere societies select a hymn for the year and two .or three times before. But that have it sung at each meeting. If one is night I did not get farther than the selected with a strong missionary story, words, 'He leadeth me.' I saw a depth it will make it more interesting and ef- of meaning in those words that I had fective. never seen before. I felt then, as I feel now when this terrible war is being 4. A Topic for a Paper. A paper or waged in Europe, that it made no difaddress, giving the missionary stories of ference where we were led, if we were a number of hymns, together with some only sure that God was leading us. account of the use and value of music on the mission field, will be found prof- "After the meeting broke up, a few of . itable for any missionary program. us went into the house of Deacon Watt- son next door to the church, where I A Hymn with a Missionary Postscript was stopping, and we kept on talking about the blessedness of being confident The hymn, "He leadeth me," has of Divine leadership. much to commend it to those who love

"While the good peworpol~ee talked I took THE MISSIONARY POSTSCRIPT out my pencil and 'He 'leadeth 1. J:e-vs~usb, oo~utro Saviour and our Lord me,' just as it stands today with one ex- Him with glad accord: ception. I made it a hymn of six-lined ,T!s HIS to point us out the way; stanzas.. lVly wife sent it to The' TIS ours to follow and obey.

Watchman and Ref/ector. Mr. Brad- Refrain bury saw it and added the two lines, He leadeth me, He leadeth mm~e ' 'His faithful follower I would be, By His own hand He leadeth For by His hand He leadeth me.' me: His faithful follower I would be'

For by His hand He leadeth "About the postscript. It was not 2. !fe. leads ~s on to foreign lands, written on the fiftieth anniversary of the hymn, as has been stated. But some- Mid Arctic snows, o'er tropic sands' thing did happen on that fiftieth anni- And we, obedient to His will, '

Still follow where He leadeth still.

versary which I like to associate with the 3. Obeying His divine command hymn. As I have said, the hymn was Sustained by His Almighty H;nd written in 1862; in 1912, just fifty 'Tis ours to usher in that day, ' years later, my daughter Ruth married When all the world shall own His sway.

the Rev. Linn W. Hattersley and sailed "He Leadeth Me" in Armenia for Burma to devote her life to foreign A touching illustration of the power of the hymn, "He leadeth me" to help missions. those who are passing through sorrow and trial, has recently come from Ar- "Naturally I was feeling deeply in- menia. It is told as follows in a letter from a young woman missionary of the terested in foreign missions at that sthimape~ American Board in Turkey: and the postscript may have taken "Miss – – and I saw the departure then, though I think it was a little later. of hundreds of Armenians into hopeless exile. It was heartbreaking and too aw- In 1914 the one hundredth anniversary ful even to imagine. Yet we praise God that we were permitted to see the Chrisof Adoniram Judson's entrance on his tian faith and humility manifested by so many. There may have been examples work in Burma was celebrated in Bos- of cursing against God and utter loss of faith, but we did not personally come in ton, and my son, Doctor David C. Gil- contact with them.

more, who has been a missionary to ."How often did we pray together With tho;:e about to go, and with tears Burma for more than a quarter of a streaming down our faces beseech God to keep our faith sure! How often did century, was to be one of the speakers. ?Ien and women clasp our hands at part- lUg and say, 'Let God's will be done; I gave him some copies of the Mission- we have no other hope !'

ary Postscript, thinking they might be "Effendi – – , the Protestant preach- er, ~ame t? our compound the morning useful, and a lady who was present at of hiS leavmg and asked that we might all have worship to~ether with the girls the Judson Centennial has told me how and teachers. His young wife, who was about to become a mother,· was left to greatly the missionaries enjoyed singing our care. Whether they will ever be re- united I do not know. With entire ':Y the new verses of the old familiar hymn. ou will be warranted, I think, in saymg that the Missionary Postscript to 'He l~adeth me' was inspired by the con- secratlOn of Professor Gilmore's daugh- ter to foreign missionary work just £ifty years after her father wrote the hymn and that it was first sung at the Judson Centennial in Boston, 1914.

"I might add in closing that some have objected to 'He leadeth me' on the ground that 'there is no Christ in it.'

It was partly to counteract that objec- tion that I wrote, 'Jesus, our Saviour and our Lord calm he read from God's Word and We bow to Thee with glad accord:''' prayed for God's protection for us all

METHODS

who were left behind.• At the close he gether in pairs are called Mivady, i.e., asked that the girls sing 'He leadeth mated, matched, married-literally hus- me. ' " band and wife. Thus a pair of gloves are mivady,' so are a pair of socks or The Master Missionary Hymn boots or shoes. The same idea is ap- Doctor Augustus C. Thompson, the plied by our people tv a hymn and its eminent author of "Moravian Missions," tune. The hymn is regarded as the husdeclares that "From Greenland's icy band and the tune as its vady (wife). mountains . . . they call us to deliver," Every hymn must have its own tune and is a mere poetic myth, for there are no our people will not allow them to be sepliving creatures on those icy heights to arated-'divorced,' as they call it. It call. And Dan Crawford, suffering seems that they had married the tune from thirst in the heart of the Dark 'Missionary' to another English hymn, Continent, with nothing to drink but and felt that it would be improper to "filthy green stuff," thinks it would be a separate this harmonious husband and great improvement if "Africa's sunf).y wife! And they demanded consistency fountains" rolled down water instead of on my part. "golden sands!" Nevertheless, notwithstanding the critiCS, "From Greenland's " 'You often tell us,' they said, 'that Icy Mountains" continues to be, as it has divorcing is wrong. Yet here you yourbeen for nearly one hundred years, the self want to divorce these united ones.' master missionary hymn. " 'But that is absurd,' I said. 'The The hymn was written in 1819 by hymn suffers nothing by the separation, Bishop Heber, then a young English rec- nor does the tune. ()ver on the other tor, but not until 1823 was a suitable side of the ocean we use one tune to a musical mate found for it. Then Low- dozen hymns and one hymn to a dozen ell Mason, a young composer of Savan- different tunes.' nah, Ga., set it to the tune "Missionary," to which it is now sung every- " 'You white people may do as you where-except in Central Madagascar! please,' they answered, 'but we don't like The story of why it is sung to a differ- such doings. We regard it as altogether ent tune there will be much enjoyed by wrong.' those who object to having their favorite hymns set to new music. It is told " 'Well,' I said, 'I don't want to force in "Thirty Years in l1adagascar" by the you to do what you think is wrong. But Rev. T. T. Matthews as follows: I did. want.to,sing this hymn at the openmg servICes. " 'So you can, sir,' they replied. 'Just seek another vady for it.' "'But where could I get a tune for "There was a new missionary hymn in it r I asked. 'I'm afraid I don't know use in the capital, a free- adaptatiun of enough about music to set a hymn to a 'From Greenland's Icy Mountains,' and tune even if I found one.' I wanted it sung at the opening of our "'If you set yourself to it, sir, you new church at Fihaonana. So I told my could manage somehow,' they replied. people that I wanted them to learn it, "I tried some of the old Scotch psalmand at one of our singing classes I start- tunes in vain. They would not fit. But ed off singing it to its tune, 'Missionary.' on Friday afternoon, while preparing for But no one joined in. "I stopped and asked, 'Why do you mthiendBaiblteuncelatshs~t there flashed into my I had heard in Edin- not join in the singing?' burgh eight years before. It sounded as "They answered, 'That won't do, sir.' though it might be a suitable vady for " 'Why not?' I asked. the hymn. I tried the two together, and "'Sir,' they said,. 'that can't be the the 'marriage likeness' was so clear I proper tune, for it is the vady (wife) proclaimed the banns and united them of another hymn.' then and there. In the afternoon I "In Madagascar all things that go to- sang the hymn set to the new tune.

" 'That's it, sir,' they said. 'We knew on the river for its last one hundred you could find a vady for it if you only miles. set your wits to work.' It was the first steamer ever launched "It satisfied them perfectly, and at the on an African lake, and many had proopening service they sang it with great phesied that it would never reach its heartiness." destination. But at length, on October 12, 1875, just as the sun was rising, the Livingstone's Favorite Hymn little vessel steamed out of the river into the broad waters of the lake, the entire "When we know the favorite hYlllln journey having been accomplished withof a man," says William T. Stead, "we out hurt or mishap. It was an auspihave gained a glimpse of his inner life." cious moment which is thus described by Doctor Wells in his life of "Stewart of This was certainly true in the case of Lovedale": David Livingstone, whose favorite hymn was "0 God of Bethel, by Whose "The entrance of this little steamer Hand." It cheered him greatly during into the sealike lake was the birth-hour the privations and sufferings of his long of a great era in the history of Central journey through Africa, and it was sung Africa. Five slave dhows were then on at the great service in Westminster Ab- the lake, and one of them lowered its bey when his body was finally laid to flag to the British flag flying at the mastrest on April 18, 1874. head of the Ilala. As the bell of the mission steamer rang out, it sounded the Whoever will take the trouble to care- death-knell of African slavery. The fully study this hymn will certainly gain sight and sound filled the Arabs with a new insight into the inner life of the consternation, for they knew that their great "hunter of paths who walked 27,- slaving days would soon be over. 000 miles as the white man counts distance." "'God speed you,' Mr. Young said reverently, as the little craft entered the Through each perplexing path of life, lake. Our wandering footsteps guide; " 'Amen!' his mates responded. Give us each day our daily bread, "Then the steam was shut off, the en- And raiment fit provide. gines ceased to throb, and a hushed si- lence fell upon. the little party. They o spread Thy covering wings around assembled on deck and engaged in divine worship. With awed and rejoicing Till all our wanderings cease, hearts they sang the metrical version of And at our Father's loved abode the Hundredth Psalm, so dear to Scotch- Our souls arrive in peace. nen everywhere: When "The Ilala" was Launched 'All people that on earth do dwell, Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice. In May, 1875, when a party of Scotchmen, led by Mr. E. D. Young, of Him serve with mirth, His praise forth tell, the Roval N avv, started for Africa to Come ye before Him and rejoice.''' found the Livi~gstonia Mission in Nyasaland, they took with them the !lala, Consecrating "The Church in the Slave a little steamer named for the village in which Livingstone died. Market"

It was to be used on Lake Nyasa, 450 Three hymns, all favorites throughout miles inland up the Zambesi and Shire Christendom, are associated with the rivers, and it was no small task to get it consecration of Christ Church, Zanzibar, there. At the great Murchison Rapids the famous "Church in the Slave Marin the Upper Shire it had to be taken ket," erected by the Universities Misapart and carried 60 miles on the backs sion to Central Africa. of 1,000 natives along a roadless mountain track through long grass and thorny On June 6, 1873, one month after the thickets under a tropical sun. Then it death of Livingstone at Ilala (who shall was bolted together again and launched say it was not in answer to his dying

METHODS

prayers?) a treaty was signed between Congo missionary and explorer, was Great Britain and the Sultan of Zanzi- greatly cheered by hearing it sung by bar which closed the great open slave some native school boys on a canoe in market at Zanzibar at once and forever. the river. Many things had combined to The notorious shambles, where for gen- depress him-especially the long and tryerations men and women had been ing delays that prevented his establishbought and sold like cattle, stood empty ing a new station farther inland-and to and deserted, and the Rev. Arthur N. use his own words, he had had one of West, a wealthy young clergyman who the longest and biggest fits of "the had come out as a missionary, suggested blues" in his experience. How the that a Christian church be built on the hymn helped is told in a letter written site. Early in September he bought as on board the little mission steamer, much of the ground as could be pur- Peace, under date of October '1, 1905. chased and the church was begun short- We reprint it from Grenfell's biography ly after. By Christmas the foundation by Hawker. stone was ready to be put into place, and a notable service was held. After the "I have not been under the clouds all stone was laid, prayer ·was offered, and the time, for bright gleams have broken "Jerusalem the Golden," Bernard of through again and again; had it not been Cluny's much-loved hymn, was sung. so I must have given up in despair. I As the words rang out, consecrating to shall never forget one evening, a few the service of God the place that, less we~ks ago, as we were looking for a than six months earlier, had been a cita- good camping-place among the reed-covdel of Satan, many hearts were filled ered sand banks. There. was a threatenwith rejoicing. There were many diffi- ing sunset and we sought a shelter from culties connected with the erection of what promised to be the stormy quarthe building, but with Doctor Steere (af- ter. terwards Bishop) as master-builder, the massive structure slowly reared its walls, "Suddenly we heard strike up 'All successive Christmas days marking hail the power of Jesus' name,' from on epochs in its progress. board a big fishing canoe among the reeds. We had not noticed it, but the At length, on Christmas, 1879, the crew had recognized the Peace, and gave church was completed with the exception us what to me was a glorious welcome of the altar, which now stands on the that will long remain a blessed memory! exact site of the old whipping-post, and We anchored right there, and found that a great opening service was held. It the boys on board this canoe and several was attended by all the Europeans in others (they sleep out in these canoes the island and a great crowd of natives for weeks together at the fishing season) in festive attire. The hymns, "Hark, had brought their lesson books with the Herald Angels Sing" and "While them, and were 'keeping school' in the Shepherds Watched Their Flocks," were fishing fleet, and teaching the hymns they sung in Swahili, and one of the strange had learned ashore to their comrades sights of the day was the groups of afloat. Whose heart could not be moved Arabs who had so often bargained for to hear 'Crown Him Lord of All' under slaves on this spot, standing in the such circumstances? ante-chapel listening to the singing. "It was just about this same place A Floating School that, twenty-one years ago, we first came into view of the burning villages in the "All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name," Arab slave-raid of 1884. I little thought said to be one of the ten hymns most then to live to see so blessed a change, used in English-speaking lands, is sung and my heart went forth in praise! in almost every mission field where the God's Kingdom is surely coming; day by name of Christ is known and loved. day the progress is not very apparent, At one time George Grenfell, the but to me there is no fact more certain in the whole realm of Truth. The as-

tounding thing about it is that God IS Christ in the public street, and it was able to make use of such poor tools!" only a few months since he himself had A Hymn for the Orient first heard the Gospel. As he heard the vile and scornful words of his old com- "Rock of Ages," regarded by many as rades, he was silent and hung down his the finest hymn in the language, is espe- head. Immediately I read the first verse cially significant throughout the Orient of a hymn and we sang it together. It where the followers of Buddha and the was the old Scotch paraphrase that has devotees of Hinduism are willing to per- so often put iron into the blood and form any task, no matter how difficult courage into the hearts of trembling or repulsive, in the hope of making merit saints: and escaping the pain and sorrow of 'I'm not asharr.ed to own my Lord, countless reincarnations of the soul. Or to defend His cause; Mrs. Lucy S. Bainbridge, who with Maintain the glory of His cross, her husband made a tour of the world And honor all His laws.'

studying Christian missions many years "It was enough. A Hoa raised his ago, tells of seeing a woman who, to head and never again was he 'ashamed.' make merit, dug with he.. own hands a Looking out over that angry mob, he well 2S feet deep and from 10 to 15 said, in the calm, clear tones of a man feet across. Not until long after it was who believes and is unafraid, 'I am a completed did she learn of free salva- Christian. I worship the true God. I tion through Christ. cannot worship idols that rats can des- troy. I am not afraid. I love Jesus. When Mrs. Bainbridge saw her she He is my Saviour and my Friend.' was an old woman past eighty, but she stretched forth the old, crippled hands "His testimony was brief, but it was that had performed such incredible labor brave and true. It is easy for a young in a vain endeavor to save her soul, and man now to take his stand for Christ; sang with her visitor, there are other converts to cheer and "Nothing in my hands I bring, encourage him. But it was different Simply to Thy cross I cling." then. The word uttered by A Hoa to The Testing of a Hoa that crowd of rough and bitter heathen before the idol temple in Kelung was ''I'm Not Ashamed to Own My the first ever spoken for Christ to that Lord" was used by Mackay of Formosa generation by a native Christian In to strengthen the faith of A Hoa, his North Formosa, and he was enabled to first convert. He was proving an effi- do it through the hymn we sang."

cient helper, but was early learning that Sooboonagam's Hymn the path of service, blessed as it is, is sometimes strewn wi th thorns. Doctor At her baptism, Sooboonagam Arumal, Mackay was preaching for the first time a high-caste Hindu convert of the Ze- at Kelung, a heathen city in North For- nana Mission of the Methodist Church mosa, and was surrounded by a mob of at Madras, sang the hymn, "Jesus, I my angry idolators. Among them were cross have taken," in a manner that so:ne of A Hoa's old associates and their touched every heart.

hatred for the missionary was only ex- Sooboonagam was the daughter of a ceeded by their contempt for his con- learned and influential Brahman of the vert. It was a trying moment for A strictest sort, and had been reared in se- Hoa. How the hymn helped him is told clusion in a home of wealth and refine- as follows by Mackay in "From Far ment. She was the youngest and most Formosa." petted child of the home, and all that "I turned to A Hoa and asked him to money could buy or love could devise address the people. It was a moment of had been lavished upon her. She was testing. Never before had he spoken for clothed in the richest silk, and her jew-

METHODS

els were rare and costly. At the same Chao-ch'eng in the province of Shansi. time she had been, from early childhood, unusually devout in her worship of the Here he did a great work, praying for gods and there was no idolatrous cere- mony into which she had not entered the patients (often with fasting) and with zest. caring for them night and day _with a Nevertheless, when she learned of Christ through the zenana workers, she tenderness and love akin to a mother's. gave herself wholly to Him. She soon found that she could not serve Him in In the summer of 1894, while travel- her home-the opposition was so bitter. So she decided to forsake all-home, ing through Shansi, a party of mission- friends, high rank, wealth, costly jewels, even the mother she loved so well-and aries, including Mrs. Howard Taylor, cast in her lot with the missionaries. On Christmas night, 1895, this timid, stopped at Chao-ch'eng to visit the ·Refsheltered girl crept out into the streets alone and, under the cover of the dark- uge. One evening at twilight a number ness, made her way to the headquarters of the Methodist Mission. Five weeks of Christians gathered in and told about later, though her relatives made str~nu­ ous efforts to win her back, she publicly the work and their beloved Pastor Song. confessed her faith in Christ and received baptism. At the close of the serv- One of the visitors asked if the patients ice she sang, at her own wish, the words so expressive of her feelings that they suffered much, which brought out the seemed written especially for her: following story of the hymn; "Jesus, I my cross have taken, "Oh, yes," exclaimed many., voices. All to leave and follow Thee; Destitute, despised, forsaken, "They suffer terribly at time$. Often Thou, from hence, my all shall be." the Pastor is up six and eight times in Saving An Opium Smoker the night. Some of the men in their an- In "Pastor Hsi, One of China's Chris- guish almost give way; others become so tians," Mrs. Howard Taylor tells how "Jesus loves me," the children's hymn, exhausted that it seems as if they must was the means of saving an opium smoker. die. At times we have thought that they were dead. In their extremity t~e Pas- Through his Opium Refuges, Pastor Hsi was the means of saving hundreds of tor never leaves them. He thinks nothmen enslaved through the opium habit and transforming them into sincere and ing of being up all night with them if earnest Christians. The men placed at the head of these Refuges were, for the necessary, praying with them, prep.aring most part, those who had themselves been saved by this means. One of food and medicine, and as they get betthese, Pastor Song, had been a confirmed opium smoker for whom there had ter, singing and comforting their hearts." seemed no hope of deliverance. But he was saved through the power of God, "Oh, that singing, how well I rememand gradually worked his way up until Hsi made him manager of the Refuge at ber it!" put in old Deacon Lee, once an opium slave, but now a. church officer.

"The only hymn that used to comfort me was '}e-su ai 0.' He ml)st have sung it to me a hundred times-'Jesus loves me, this I know.' "

Just a rough, weather-beaten old Chinaman was Deacon Lee, his face and neck one unbroken succession of wrin- kles, his back bent, his queue reduced to a few gray hairs. But such a spirit in him; such glowing love for Jesus! He had been a desperate character before Song found him and led him to the "Sa- viour. .

"It was the singing that did h," he said.

Even as old Lee spoke, Pastor Song softly started the dear old hymn, and soon the rest all joined in. It seems' to be the Pastor's habit to fill up aU the in- tervals of life with singing, which no doubt partly explains his cheerr bright- ness and power to help.

Welcoming a New Hymn in Japan land; and "In the secret of His pres- ence," by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a Mah- Doctor Samuel Robbins Brown one ratta Brahman of the highest caste who became, after her conversion, a missionof the great pioneers to Japan, had a ary to Hindu women. This last is a universal favorite and IS especially lifelong passion for music. His tune, adapted for use as a solo.

"Monson," was composed especially for Another native hymn, that should have a place in our hymnals, is "Take my his mother's hymn, "I love to steal a heart for Thine, Jehovah," by the Rev. J osepn Andrianaivoravelona, pastor of while away," and he constantly made use the "Church of the Rock," Madagascar, and a famous writer of hymns which of his talent to further his work. In his were sung all over the island. This man, called "The Spurgeon of Madagascar" biography; "A Maker of the New Ori- on account of his eloquence, knew what it was to suffer for Christ. He had enent," his fellow-missionary, William El- dured bitter persecution under Ranava- lana I., and in February, 1897, when liot Griffis, relates the following incident Ranavalona III. was deposed by the French, he with many other Protestants which shows how much pleasure he was shared her exile on the island of Re- union. Five months later, on Sunday, able to give through his music in Japan: August 1, he died suddenly soon after rising in the morning. The hymn was "Music made up a large part of Rob- written during his imprisonment shortly before his death. It may be sung to any bins' life as boy, student, teI archeemr~mbanedr tune in 8, 7, 8, 7, 4, 7 metre-Oliphant, missionary. How often do Sicilian Melody, or Zion.

him in Japan, with his rich tenor voice TAKE MY HEART FOR THINE, JEHOVAH lifting up delightful mng. Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, "Once in Tokio, at the house of Doc- o my Father and my God; tor Veeder of the Imperial University, Dwell within my heart forever, Of that house he always Lord. when we were all around the piano, o my Father, Mrs. Veeder laid upon the rack a fresh Let it be Thy dwelling now. sheet of music, just received from the TaokemmyyShaveiaorut rfoarndThminye.Lo0rdJ;esus, United States. Doctor Brown proceed- 'Tis my heart instead of riches ed to read off the notes and sing while Now I offer unto Thee.

she played. The first verses were pleas- o receive it ant, the last two or three were entranc- As a willing sacrifice.

ing. It was the now well-known hymn Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, Holy Ghost from God sent down; and tune, 'Tell me the Old, Old Story.' And this heart of mine enlighten, Delighted and thankful, we poured out Cleanse it for Thy temple throne.

our congratulations. o now take it, "'Is it one of your old favorites?' I Consecrate it for Thine own.

asked, not knowing its age. I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; "'I never saw it before,' he replied. To this heart of mine now enter 'This is the first time I have ever sung Reign without a rival here. Yes, my Master, it. But it's a good one, isn't it l' " Three in One and One in Three.

Hymns by Native Christians Many notable writers of hymns have been developed among the so-called native Christians on the mission field, and the Church, both at home and abroad, has been enriched by their deeply spiritual productions.

Many of these hymns have been written to accompany native airs and are too essentially Oriental for Occidental use. But three, at least, have already found a place in our hymnals-"O thou my soul, forget no more," by Krishna Pal, Carey's first convert; "Awaked by Sinai's awful sound," by Samson Occum, the famous Indian preacher of New Eng-

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN HOME MISSION WEEK that will really bring our nation to its knees before God. In observing Home T HE Home Missions Council and Mission Week some feeling of the sol- the Council of Women for Home emnity of the times should be conveyed Missions have decided to participate in so that in a real spirit of humility and the observance of a week set apart and seriousness our people may enter upon consecrated to the prayerful considera- the observance of this week, for God, tion of Home Missions in its nation- America and Humanity." wide phases. The theme adopted is: "America for Humanity-a Challenge The Council of Women has also defor Service"-a topic so peculiarly in cided to hold its Day of Prayer for line with the needs of the hour. Home Missions, usually called in Feb- ruary, during this week, in order to cen- The Council of Women offers the ter interest on this period. It will be following suggestions for use in prayer observed November 22, and the program meetings, Women's Missionary Societies issued in the early iall will be in line and Bible Schools: with the topic for the week.

"That each denomination be asked to It is earnestly hoped that at this time prepare material best suited to the needs of national peril and world catastrophe of its own work, but that the Councils this week will be observed more widely would suggest emphasizing all forms of than ever before. Every women's re- Americanization effort such as schools ligious organization should plan to parfor aliens, special courses for patriotism, ticipate in this great national observance, civics, and English, and that patriotic that the imperativ,e needs of our nation programs and celebrations be used as from the Christian viewpoint may remuch as possible especially with a view ceive the impression and expression to influencing the children. It might be which the peculiar opportunities and dehelpful if the churches could use their mands of this solemn time deserve. combined influence in their respective towns to bring about special patriotic Current Topics in Home Missions celebration during Home Mission Week which should have a Christian signifi- A merican Indian Fields cance. It has been suggested that it might be well to have at least one serv- The evangelical churches are united in ice which will be deeply spiritual with the Home Missions Council for a forthe thought of humiliation, penitence and ward move in Indian missions. New staprayer for guidance in meeting the tre- tions have been established by several mendous national problems facing us in denominations in California, Wyoming, 1917-18. The regular Thanksgiving Arizona, and other states, and the pupils service would appear the logical time for of the Government schools have been this, and it might be possible for the more adequately provided with religious Councils to prepare a statement to be instruction and pastoral care. sent to the Governors of the various states urging the incorporation of such One-half of the Indians of the United an idea in their Thanksgiving Proclama- States are still unclaimed by any church tions. As many know who have near as communicants or adherents. relatives at the front, young men are going out to face things worse than suffo- In the State of California almost cating gases and the destruction of bombs 20,000 Indians are widely scatteredand bullets, and somehow we should try fourteen thousand of these in the central to bring a solemnizing influence to bear and northern part of the state are in 257 bands located in 36 counties. Here the greatest religious destitution is found, not more than 2,000 of these Indians being

adherents of any church. Perhaps as While stopping there over night upon many more have had some instruction in a recent trip through the mountains, rep- the Christian faith. This leaves 10,000 resentatives of the Board were greeted who are neglected, for whom the influ- in the little one-roomed school house by ences of the Church and its ordinances practically the whole community, who have not been provided. were pathetically eager in their appeal to The Indian population of the United the Board to "do somethin' to help us."

States, exclusive of Alaska, is 335,753 The new work will be of the type of according to the last report of the Com- rural settlement with, for the first year, missioner of Indian Affairs. a head worker who is already on the Of 1,893 marriages reported in the field, and associated with her a trained statistics of the Government for last year, nurse and director of religious work.

494 were by tribal custom, and 1,395 by It is not the intention of the Board proper legal procedure. The death rate to establish another school, but to co- per thousand of Indian population was operate with the local authorities in re- 23'33, and the birth rate 31.85. building the present public school, in The long-suffering Pimas of the Ari- selecting teachers and in making it a zona desert are having their irrigation model of its kind for that section of the rights more adequately protected, and re- mountains. It had been called graded, cent legislation provides for the construc- as the room was divided in the center by tion 'of a dam on the Gila River, as also a curtain, on each side of which classes the .determining by the Secretary of the were conducted.

Interior Of the rights and priorities of The nearest doctor is 12 miles away, the larids occupied by these Indians for his patients paying a dollar for each mile generations. he travels on his way to see them.

A great opportunity is presented to The only religious influence in the Christian leaders to call the attention of community was a service held once every Christian men and women to the need two weeks by the pastor from Hyden, the through the Civil Service for additional adjacent county seat.

workers on the Government Indian fields. Wooten's Creek is only one of many The American Indian race is slowly mountain communities which are bebut surely coming into the light and lib- seeching the Board for work of this erty of Christian faith and civilization. kind.

Pa.ganism is on its last legs, and the Lumbermen and Miners-recent efyounger generation of educated Indians forts by Congregational miSSIOnaries has no further use for its rites and cere- among lumbermen in Washington. monies, except here and there in the observances of outward forms and tradi- There are several thousand men worktional customs. This is the opportunity ing in the forests of Washington, about of the Church and its missionaries to in- 50 per cent. of whom are Scandinavians. culcate the teachings of Christianitv in Dressed as real lumbermen, carrying our the whole race of red men. In spiritual, bed and necessary luggage on our backs, social and industrial advances the Indians we visited five camps in Snohomish and have moved slowly, but during the last Kings counties. We were well received decade this rate of progress has heen ac- in all of the camps but one. At five-thirty celerated. A new spirit is manifest in the men came to the camp from their Indian affairs. working places. After supper a meeting was announced and the service began by In Kentucky ringing the bell, the guitar serving that purpose. Preaching was in English and An interesting community work has Swedish-the latter greatly enjoyed by recently' been undertaken by the Wo- the Scandinavians. At some of the camps man's Board of the Presbyterian Church the service could hardly be brought to a in .Wooten's Creek, Kentucky. close as the men wanted to keep on sing-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

ing. There are all kinds of men among others rent better houses, and a few of the lumbermen, educated and unedu- the old houses are rented by the foreign cated, young and old, men with good element. When the Welsh and English characters and men who are low down, came to Pennsylvania some seventy-five those who are Christian and those who or more years ago, they brought their reare not. Therefore the missionary who ligious customs with them. One of the goes to them with a heart to heart gospel first things they did was to organize Sunshall receive blessings and be a blessing. day-schools, prayer meetings and preach- ing services. They stood in no need of Lumber Camps of Minnesota evangelists inasmuch as they were zeal-· ous Christians. The large number of peo- One cannot travel about northern ple who have come to this state in recent years have materially changed conditions Minnesota without seeing the wonderful in the coal fields. In truth, the district has become a mission field, and as we find transformation in aU stages of its prog- openings we offer to these people such as we have. ress. There is still lumbering in the FINDING HER LOST TREASURES state, but the days when Minnesota was She caUeth her friends and her neigha veritable Eldorado to the lumberman bors together, sdying, "Rejoice with are passing. But the lumber camps are mer"

by no means a thing of the past, and the A quadri-centennial service of glad rejoicing at the Church's recovery of her lumberjack, one of the most picturesque valued lost silver pieces (Luke xv: 8-9), in the Reformation Era. Celebrating the figures of northern Minnesota is still in four hundredth anniversary of the begin- ning of Protestantism, October 31, 1517. existence. He makes a bright and attrac- Compiled by Mrs. Charles L. Fry.

tive figure on the background of the pine Order of Service forest, and he is not only interesting to Opening Hymn: "The Church's One Foundation." see but to hear, for like nature he speaks Prayer. a various language. He has faults and The Scripture Lesson-Isaiah LV. The Apostles' Creed. they are grievous ones, but he is as a rule Hymn: "Glorious Things of Thee kind hearted and generous. It is be- Are Spoken."

cause of his environment, as well as his Foreword: human need, that a religious and broth- Our Lord once told the story of a erly interest has been taken 'in the lu~­ woman who was so distressed by having lost one of her precious silver pieces, that berjack. It has not been easy to furmsh she lit the candle, and swept the house, and spared no pains to find it. When lumber camps with religious services be- at last it was found her gladness was so exultant that she could not contain it. cause of their remoteness; Congregation- She had to tell all her frien:ls and neigh- bors, exclaiming with radiant face, "Real work has been largely confined to the joice with me! for I have found the treasure which I had lost!" villages and towns along the railroads If there be joy in heaven over the rewhere the greatest number of peo- ple could be reached, but in many in- stances, and wherever opportunity has of- fered and conditions have made it pos- csiabmle~s missionaries are visiting a remote in Minnesota and finding hearty welcome and respectful hearing.

The Anthracite Miner During the pioneer period in mining the operators provided rough homes for their workmen. There are only a few of these remaining now. English-speak.- ing people, including Welsh and English, Scotch and Irish, occupied such homes forty or fifty years ago, but a large percentage of them now own their homes,

covery of one lost sinner, what must 5. The People's Part in Public Wor- have been the joy among the angels of ship.

God, at the Church's recovery in the 6. Schools.

Reformation era, four centuries ago, of 7. An Unmutilated Sacrament.

the lost doctrine on which the salvation 8. Christian Hymns.

of all sinners depends, the precious doc- 9. The Protestant Parsonage.

trine of justification by faith! Since the 10. Civil and Religious Liberty.

woman of the parable was so overjoyed Prayer-closing with the Lord's Prayer. at her finding one lost silver piece, what Offerings and Anthem. tenfold greater gladness would have The Battle Hymn of the Reformation: filled her soul to have found the whole ten of her treasures if she had lost all "A Mighty Fortress Is Our God."

the ten! . (German words and music written by This is an exact picture of the Chris- Dr. Martin Luther in 1529.) tian Church in the Reformation age. Doxology-"Praise God from Whom Will you count, one by one, en the fin- All Blessings Flow."

gers of your two hands the ten jewels Benediction.

which the Church had lost, and which she found again by the lighting of the A Significant Action candle and the sweeping of the house? The clerk of the Presbytery of Brook- And as you name them, remember that lyn, New York, sends the following reswithout a single exception, each is today olutions which we most heartily second. the common possession of all Protestants We hope that the Oxford University everywhere. There are some things, Press will explain the matter. The alas! that divide us, but what this Presbytery of Brooklyn, representing quadri-centennial year emphasizes is the eighty-seven ministers and more than blessed fact that after four centuries of 22,000 members, adopted the following history, there are some things that still resolution at the June meeting: unite us, and will unite us until the end of time. Whereas it has come to the knowledgt Listen then as these are now enumer- of the Presbytery of Brooklyn that the Oxated, each by a separate spokesman of its own. And say whether these ten pre- ford University Press is publishing Mormon cious stones more precious than rubies or, literature and putting out the same bound up with the King James Version of the Bible, such editions being entirely undesignated by if you prefer to use another figure, any mark to show that they are published in whether here are ten foundation stones the interests of the Latter Day Saints: that are basis enough for a conjoint celebration by all denominations of the four We do hereby express our sincere regret hundred th anniversary festival. that an organization which has for many years enj oyed the confidence and the pa- tronage of Protestant Christians should ally In this twentieth century let us real- itself with the Mormon Hierarchy, and ize what is the world's mighty debt to the great Reformation, which is being Do protest most earnestly at this evident commemorated in all pa··ts of the world, attempt to palm off Mormon teachings under and may it kindle in our own souls a the guise of Christian literature, and Do warn the members and adherents of our churches to exercise great care in the new appreciation of the immeasurable purchase and distribution of so-called Chrisvalue of the heritage we have received, tian literature, making sure that it is really to be faithfully transmitted from gener- Christian and not truth mutilated or untruth ation to generation. in disguise, and Do urge other Presbyteries and religious 1. The Open Bible. bodies to make like protest, inasmuch as the 2. Justification by Faith. representative of the Oxford Press excuses 3. The Universal Priesthood of all the action of this Press by saying that up to this time no protest against such method of Believers. putting out Mormon literature had been re- 4. The Right of Private Judgment. ceived. although they had been putting it out in this way for several years.

L-~_N_"~_!""_U,'UJ_S_f_~…_._.'UEU5J~_'_"~_IA_HJU_<"KJ_..~_–

JAPAN-CHOSEN ing and Bible instruction, the factory The Temperance Movement in Japan (which is privately owned) providing a A New Testament for each woman. This LTHOUGH Japan is claimed as a new development of the work in Shi- Buddhist land, and although Bud- mada is due partiy to a clause in the dhist doctrine condemns the use of in- preamble of the new Japanese Factory toxicating drinks, for centuries the drink- Law which urges managers and own- ing of sake (liquor made from rice) has ers o'f factories to give opportunities for been practically universal. Other va- moral instruction to all their workers.

rieties of alcoholic drinks are also man- Mr. Mori, being a Christian manager, ufactured. Beer has become a favorite knows that instruction in the Gospel is drink with. many, and large breweries by far the best kind of 'moral instruc- are growing up. The tax on sake has tion' he can provide for those under been one of the largest received from him." any single source, standing usually next to the 'land tax, which is followed by Work for the Next Generation the tobacco tax. R EV. P. K. GATO writes in The With the coming of Christianity to Spirit of Missions: "Shitay.a i~ ~ section well known as the 'poor dlstnct Japan, a temperance movement has ta- of Tokio. The kindergarten of 'The ken firm root. The first society was Love of God' was started with a view started in 1875, by 1898 twenty local to reaching the children who are so sadsocieties had been formed, and by 1915 ly in need. The Japanese proverb, they had increased to 198, with a total 'Many children have the poor,' ,seems of pledged abstainers of about 12,000. especially true of this part of Tokl?, for it is not uncommon to find a family of The temperance campaign is carried six or seven huddled together in a house on by public meetings, exhibits, distribu- not larger than nine feet by twelve, ~nd tion of pertinent literature, and publica- generally it is in the rear ?f other bUIldtion of a magazine. American temper- ings. The children are III many cases ance workers, says Dr. Sidney L. Gu- in a most pitiable condition, due to the lick, might well give, not only their mor- character of their environment. 'The al, but their financial, support to the temperance movement in Japan.

Factory Girls in Shimada Burglar' and 'Pawn-broker' and worse, are among the favorite ga~es for the T HE Rev. R. D. M. Shaw, of Shi- children. The aim of the kmdergarten zuoka, Japan, in the course of a was to save the next generation by resreport to the S. P. G., writes: "Mr. cuing the children of this class. Since it Mori of Shimada has begun a new work began it has reache~ m?re. than four for factory girls. He is in charge of a hundred homes in thiS dlstnct. Many cotton-spinning mill (the first to have homes have been practically refor~ed, been established in Japan), with about and in some cases wonderful converSIOns 100 women and ten or fifteen men working in it. Since December we have and healings have occurred."

had a regular course of mission meet- A Woman Missionary to Formosa ings in the factory hall. On Thursdays T the factory gives the women twenty HE first woman missionary from the Japanese Protestant Episcopal minutes longer for their mid-day rest hour, and they are assembled in a large Church to Formosa is to be sent by the upstairs 'reception room' for hymn-sing- women of the auxiliaries in Japan

proper, who have pledged themselves to "This is God's Word," they found they her support. made the readiest sales by saying in the beginning: "This is the Jesus Doctrine The Chosen Christian Colle.ge Book." One new man had sold out all his first load of books before his month T HE CHOSEN CHRISTIAN was one-third up, and on his way back COLLEGE has received its char- to An Dong, passing through a village ter under the Educational Regulations of he had missed on his way out, the peothe Government General of Chosen. ple said, "Why do you not sell us any This establishes it as a special school of books when you sold lots to the other the college grade working in harmony villages near by?" with the government system and entitled to 'all the privileges of a government A Korean Good Samaritan school. HELPER YI handed a man a leaflet, Among the provisions of the charter are one stating that its object shall be "What is this?" "It is a leaflet on "to establish and maintain this college in accordance with Christian principles," Christianity." "Oh, thank you, thank and another to the effect that "the Managers, Officers, Members of the Facul- you." His effusiveness surprised Yi, but ties and all the Instructors must be believers in and followers of the doctrines the man went on to say: "I never meet contained in the Christian Bible." a Christian but I want to thank him After the death of the late Dr. Horace G. Underwood, founder and first again and again. I was coming home president of the college, Dr. O. R. Avison was elected to the presidency. The drunk from Chungju market place and Board of Managers hopes to be in a position to begin building this fall. Work fell into a ditch full of water. My in the first three years of the course is going on in the rooms of the Seoul clothes became soaked and it was freez- Young Men's Christian Association, about seventy students being in attend- ing weather and worse yet I could not ance. climb out. I would have perished had The Jesus Doctrine Book not a Christian found me and taken me A T a colporteurs' meeting at An Dong, Chosen, report was made of to his house. He gave me a bowl of hot larger sales than usual of Bibles and Bible portions, as the result of the work soup, dried my clothes, let me sleep there of a larger force. At the Korean New Year few of the Koreans work for two that night and sent me home in the weeks; it is easier then for the colporteur to meet them and they have more morning with some good advice." ready money. The average sales reported were over 500 for the month, where- On inquiry it was found that it was as for the whole year they had not been half of that. Kim, a servant of Dr. Cook's who had One colporteur reported that although acted the Good Samaritan in this case. the expert salesman from the Bible Society had told them that in approaching Ten years ago he enjoyed drinking and the people they should first say, "This is a very good book, from the reading of gambling more than anything else, but which you will receive a blessing," or the grace of God came into Kim's heart and life, and has been bearing fruit as this incident shows. '

Widespread Suffering in Chosen T HE nearly half million people who live in Soonchun live all their lives subject to bondage through fear, and are taken captive by Satan at his will. The earth, sky and sea to them is peopled with avenging spirits, and they fear the dead more than the living. Awful phys- ical suffering is caused by their utter ig- norance of all1aws of health, of hygiene, or of the science of medicine. The death rate is fearful among the infants and children surrounded from birth with filth and flies and countless microbes.

FROM MANY

Among all the nearly half million in this they are building the basement, that territory there is only one native doctor when the men were digging the foundawho has any knowledge of the diagnosis tion of the church they found some Boxof sickness or of its proper treatment. er swords. "When we inquired among Quacks there are by the score whose the neighbors, we found that the church medicines are ever potent only to extract yard was occupied by the Boxers in 1900 the desired coin from the purse of poor and from there as headquarters they victims. went out to kill the missionaries and na- tive Christians. One morning it was re- In the City of "Obedience to Heaven" ported that the foreign soldiers had come (Soonchun) there is a modern hospital, and the Boxers dug a hole in the ground built by the Southern Presbyterians of and buried their swords. They have the home land and named in honor of been there for seventeen years, and now Dr. W. H. Forsythe, who literally the gospel message of Peace will be poured out his life here and loved not preached in the very spot where some his life unto the death. After his re- Christians probably testified for the turn to the homeland and years of suf- Master with their last breath." fering, God marvelously raised him up to voice the claims of these suffering Saving the Idol's "Face" millions in Korea and their claim to the healing touch of the Great Physician, as IN the western hills, about fifteen or it is administered by those who follow twenty miles west of. the city of Pein His train.-R. S. COIT. king, are located many once famous and popular Chinese temples, but they are CHINA AND TIBET now fast falling into decay and ruin: The gods are often covered deep with Cooperation with Non-Christians dust, their vestures and the paint upon their faces are dropping away. Few A Methodist missionary in West pilgrims now come and go, for China is China writes concerning his con- fast losing her faith in her gods, and the ferences with non-Christian men con- temples are rented to foreigners, while cerning plans for bringing the Gospel to the gods are pushed back out of the way. their cities in especial evangelistic meet- In one temple, after some foreigners had ings. He says: rented the place, the gods looked so hide- ous that the new occupant suggested to "Temples have been put at our dis- the priest that a paper screen be put up posal and a general willingness mani- to shut the gods out of sight. T'Ilis the fested to help us. At the close of our priest readily consented to provide, if a meeting two brothers asked me if the small hole were made in the paper of the Methodist Church would like to have a screen so that the god should not entirely certain knoll of land in the edge of the "lose face."-REv. ]. HERMAN WYLIE. town. I replied that we should like it very much, but did not know where the Medical Standards in China funds to buy it would come from. They said they were prepared to donate it to T HE joint Conference of the Na~ the church work, and asked for pen and tional Medical Association and the paper that they might write the deed of China Medical Missionary Association transfer then and there. Think of it: discussed the need for a central organithe missionary in consultation with non- zation to regulate the curricula and Christian men in a heathen country as standards of medical schools throughout <to how best to carry out an evangelistic China and oontrol admission to the prac- .campaign in their midst!" tice of Western medicine. The Confer- ence placed itself on record as to the A Reminde)" of Boxer Days value of creating such a central medical council, which should include among its M ETHODIST MISSIONARY duties the following: GEORGE L. DAVIS writes ff{)1JJ Peking of a new church of which

The fixation of a minimum standard Britain. They sell it to, or export it to of general education required of students the order of, middlemen, the destination before entering upon medical studies; being chiefly Japan, whence it is smug- the maintenance of a student register on gled into China. A proportion of the which the names of all who, having com- drug is no doubt used as medicine, and plied with the entrance requirements, as such is an untold blessing. But the have commenced the study of medicine, bulk is intended for the Chinese market, shall be recorded; the fixation of a min- and is known by all concerned to be imum medical curriculum; the supervi- used for vicious purposes there. I t is a sion of examinations; the recognition of lucrative business. In 1915 nearly six hospitals where medical students and tons were shipped to Japan-twa-thirds graduates may obtain clinical teaching; of the total export. The average dose the drawing up of laws and regulations for a subcutaneous injection is a quarter affecting the medical profession in China, of a grain, but taking the average an- and their enforcement; the issuing of a nual exportation and allowing half a medical register containing the names of grain per injection, enough has been pro- all those qualified to practice VI/estern vided to drug daily 500,000 persons.

medicine in China; and the adoption of Moreover, most of the morphia sent to a general nomenclature of medical terms China in recent years has gone by parcel in Chinese. post via Siberia, and is not tabulated by Union Services in a Temple the customs authorities, or, at least, not divulged. It is, therefore, safe to say R ECENTLY a most interesting ex- that the amount supplied from Britain periment was tried in Ichang, annually is sufficient to demoralize a China. The Swedish, Scottish and million of Chinese.

DR. American Episcopal missions combined for a series of special services. They Along Chinese Rivers succeeded in securing a large heathen FRANK A. KELLAR, after temple in the Lity-the Temple of the having spent a number of years in God of Fire-and invited the Reverend China, returned to that country in Au- Robert E. Wood of Saint Michael's gust, 1916, under the auspices of the Church, Wuchang, to conduct the mis- Bible Institute of Los Angeles. He is sion. The fire god is supposed to be es- pursuing missionary work along the riv- pecially fond of the theater, and he is ers by means of a house-boat, used both best propitiated by giving him a play as a chapel and as a residence for the now and then. That is why his temple workers. The boat touches at towns and is provided with a stage. The names of villages, where the native workers preach three hundred and seventy-three inquir- the Gospel, distribute literature and bill ers were taken. the town with flaming gospel posters.

Morphia Trade with China In the boat chapel, Dr. Kellar con- ducts a Bible school for the training of THOUGH the opium trade with native evangelists, and has thus been en- China has come to an end, Great abled to carry the Gospel to unnumbered thousands in their own tongue, spoken Britain, according to a statement by by their own people. Rev. G. S. Muir in Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, is supplying China This is a far-reaching work, which can with large quantities of morphia, which carry the Gospel to scores of interior may be popularly described as concen- communities with as little expense and tr,ated opium. Tt is about ten times as effort as is requisite to establish and effective or destructive, and being scent- maintain a single fixed mission.

less and bulkless, lends itself to illicit Dr. Kellar's long experience and his .traffic. Two firms in Edinburgh and familiarity with the Chinese language one in London are the sale makers in and customs, enable him to accomplish

~EWS FROM MA~Y

results entirely beyond the reach of mis- "No non-Christian has ever sat in any sionaries new to the field. He is accom- of our classes for a day before. All the panied by his wife, whose experience and teachers and pupils believ"e them to be ability are fully equal to his own, and in earnest. They want to go to Chieng her work among the girls and women of Rai with those of us who are to attend China has been blessed in a special way. Presbytery to see what is being done. Christianity has nothing to conceal, and SIAM AND LAOS whether these men finally accept or not we feel that' nothing but good can come. Siam-An Ally At any rate, the wall of partition is be- ing broken down. The other students T HE entrance of the kingdom of believe their surrender to the claims of Siam into the war on the side of Christianity is certain. God grant that the Allies gives new interest to the re- this may be so." lations between our country and that little monarchy. INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON Siam regards the United States as the For the Jews of Calcutta home of its special friends, for to the American Presbyterian missionaries she T HE sad condition of thousands of owes her introduction, not only to the depressed Jews in India, and espetrue religion, bout to Western education cially in Calcutta, has for years past and science. The entire educational svs- weighed heavily upon the heart of a lady tern of the empire, the introduction'of who at length believes herself called of vaccine, the practical elimination of God to seek their elevation and instrucsmallpox and the use of quinine in the tion in the Gospel. The Jewish peofight against malignant malaria are ple in India, largely of the community among the benefits which the mission- known as Sephardim-descendants of aries have brought to Siam. The Mis- Jews expelled from Spain in the fifteenth sion has also introduced a leather manu- century-remain untouched by Christian facturing plant, the entire output of influences. Actuated by racial pride and which is purchased by the Siamese gov- traditional prejudice, thev have hitherto ernment. Men skilled in craftsmanship kept closed doors against all such influand agriculture are coming from Prince ences, and the circumstances are such as Royal's College in the north. In the call, not only for a missionary, but rathnorth also, on an island of 160 acres pre- er for one of themselves, who is able not sented to the Siam Mission for the pur- only to help them in their difficulties, pose, is a Leper Asylum, where some but on the ground of kindred experience, 200 lepers are housed in neat brick to enter into their feelings from their houses amid cleanly surroundings. own point of view. This lady, herself a Jewish convert, a graduate of a British Investigating Christianity university, and possessing the highest qualifications, is now engaged upon such A T the Theological School in Chieng work of preparation as she deems to be Mai, Siam, two of the students are neces~ary for the complete realization of ex-priests who came to study the Chris- her long-cherished desire. tian religion with a view to accepting it if they found it satisfying. The Rev. The restrictions of war-time prevent Henry White states: "They came to me, immediate action on the field, but imporasking if they might come to school to tant preliminary measures are under confind out what the Jesus religion was. templation.-London Christian. In consultation with other members of the Faculty, we considered that it might Lotteries and the Wa.r Loan be wise. The men are both keen, bright young fellows over twenty-five, and they T HOSE who have the highest good are studying as if they meant real busi- of India at heart must share the ness. sentiments expressed in the following ed-

itorial from The Harvest Field, pub- Whereupon the pir told them solemnly, "This is the way to God; I shall follow lished in Mysore: it." Some of the leading Fakiris after- wards came to the services at a mission "Much indignation, surprise, and re- church and listened very devoutly. gret have been expressed at various gat~­ erings that the Government of India A Marked Man in the Town should have permitted lotteries to secure money for the war loan. Those familiar AN American Presbyterian missionwith Indian history in the earlier years ary at Etah, India, tells the story of the last century know what a curse of how Bihari, who lives in a village of lotteries were to the people of the land. 3,000 inhabitants and who was a con- They had produced such evils that the vert from the "untouchables," ministered Government suppressed them. When to a beggar, a Brahmin woman and a the British Empire and her allies are high-caste boy, all of whom were in dire need and two of whom died at Bihari's fighting a war of righteousness and j.us- home. He continues: tice, it is humiliating that the Indian "More than ever, Bihari is a marked Government should sanction such a ques- man in that town. He -is more respecttionable method of raising money. If ed and loved than ever before, and, conour soldiers fight with clean hands, the sidering his origin, and India, it was money that enables them to fight ought wonderful the respect he had enjoyed beto be raised in a righteous manner. No fore these incidents took place. He one familiar with Indian ways can be showed tact as well as love in handling ignorant of the immense amount of harm these cases. He had offended no one's that will be done by the action of the sense of propriety, and yet had person- Government. The Government in re- ally ministered to three needy ones, each cent days has tried to check the· gam- of a different caste. The people of the bling of the people, and now it bids them town remark on his spirit of brotherlido it with its sanction. Such inconsist- ness, and are nothing loath to ascribe it ency will not strengthen its hands. We to Christianity. Notwithstanding the trust that the Government will never respect Bihari has won in that town, the again sanction such questionable meth- people are strongly resisting the admisods of securing money." sion of his boy to the public school. So far, government officials to whom the Winning Moslems in Bengal case has been referred, although recog- nizing the injustice of this opposition, M ISSIONARIES of the Church have been unable to overcome it. Missionary Society in a country district nDt far from Calcutta report Temple Lights in Burma signs Df an incipient mass movement toward Christianity. For some time past NEW illustrations are constantly there has been an undercurrent at work coming of the way in which the among a Mohammedan sect called Fakiris, who number about 5,000 and fol- East is adapting to its own purposes the low a man whom they call their pir various elements in Western civilization (priest or spiritual guide). This man which it is taking over. Even the ancame under the influence of Christian cient religions find ways of using the inteachers years ago, and now says openly ventions of the white man. that he will become a Christian. When two missionaries visited him recently he "Within the past two years many of gave them a warm welcome. While the the larger pagodas of this land have had missionaries were there a deputation came electric installations added to their equipto the pir from a distant district where ment," writes a Methodist missionary in some of these people live to say they also Burma. "Rows of incandescent lamps had been visited by missionaries and liked outline the terraces and are kept burning the teaching-should they accept it? all night. Many can be seen for long

FROM MANY

distances across the level plains. The the work for destitute as in the past. great Shwe Dagon pagoda in Rangoon They are now imploring that We conhas many rows of electric lamps around tinue usual appropriations. Funds in it, which are reflected in the rippling waters of the Royal' Lakes." Constantinople are exhausted; cannot re- spond."

MOSLEM LANDS Recent News from Turkey Continued Appeals for Turkey No Doctors in Syria T HE return of Abram I. Elkus, for- L ETTERS from an American, smug- mer ambassador to Turkey, has gled out of Syria by a kind-hearted given further knowledge of the terrible German missionary, have appeared in the conditions prevailing there. Mr. Elkus Arabic ~ew York daily Al Bada. They states that there are a million and a half show the terrible plight of the sick in Armenians, Syrians and Greeks within Syria; "Your friend, H–, died of the Turkish dominions alone in great hunger. We endeavored to save his distress. property for his family, but were not successful. For a time we fed them/but A cablegram from Mr. W. W. Peet cholera came along, and they all die'd. of Constantinople, now in Berne, con- There are only three doctors left in the tains the following; city, and when we sent for them tocoine to this family, not one responded (per- "I estimate the number of deported, haps because there was no medicine to destitute Armenians, Syrians, and Greeks give them)." All, advices from Syria now in Asia Minor, Syria, and Pales- tell of an utter lack of medicines. The tine, at one and one-half millions. De- daughter of a prominent man had b~en mands for help are inexorable. The im- ill with dysentery for two months; but perial policy supports the army at the ex- not a drop of medicine of any kind is in pense of other interests. Bread winners the city of Beirut. Others speak of the generally have perished through mas- extreme severity of the Government, no sacre, deportation, or in the army. Prac- one going from one town to another betically all now destitute were self-sup- ing permitted to 'carry with him anything porting before war. to eat on the way. A violation of this involves instant death.-Landan Chris- "Property taken from these people by tian. military or destroyed in deportations totals millions of dollars. The number of destitute is increased by the deportation of Greeks from the seacoast. Refugee5 T from regions occupied by military are in- The Fall of Bagdad creasing the poverty. Attempts by deported people to engage in self-support- HE occupation of Bagdad by the ing work are generally preventea. Busi- British means the carrying of the ness paralyzed. Animals requisitioned. flag of liberty into the heartof_,Bible Schools and churches generally closed. lands. It will mean the dawning of a Buildings used by military. Prices of new era for the inhabitants of these lands food and other necessaries of life in- which have so long groaned under ,~he creased several hundredfold, going high- yoke of the Turk. The Moslem Arabs er. ~eeds greater because needy people of Mesopotamia have long been a diffi- are more numerous than last year. cult people to reach with the, Gospel, but "Extermination or material diminution as one glances back in thought over the of Christian races greatly deplored, as thirty years that the Medical Mission at the hope of future upbuilding lies with Bagdad has been established, one has the this progressive democratic element, assurance that many have at least given which is most useful for regenerating the a hearing to it as proclaimed in its two- empire. American and Swiss mission- fold aspect-the publishing of the Mes- aries remain on the field for continuing sage and the ministry of healing. And

now, for more than two and a half years, that we should have a thanksgiving serv- the privations and sorrows of war have ice in the large dining room of the ho- been doing their worst amongst a people tel. The ladies of the French Red whose sacred book, the Koran, has not a Cross were most kind to the men in pro- word of comfort worthy of the name. viding them with various little comforts, Hitherto the genuine seekers after the and when they heard we intended to have Truth have been all too few, but that a thanksgiving service, expressed their their ranks will be increased in conse- desire to be present as well as the au, quence of the widely spread sadness in- thorities. The lady missionaries got to- separable from war, can hardly be doubt- gether all the English hymn books they ed; here, indeed, is the missionary's op- had with the hymn, 'Jesus, lover of my 'portunity with his message for the bro- soul,' in them. After dinner the offi· ken-hearted and the captive."-DR. F. cers and men came together into the JOHNSON. large room, and it was filled to over- flowing by a great number of French lReforms at ~ecca folk. The Lord very graciously helped me as I addressed the men, using their · CCORDING to the Cairo press, a escape as a warning to get right with A number of reforms have been intro- God. I then read and commented on Psalm 91 and prayed, then all joined in duced at Mecca by the new king of the singing the hymn. I t was a very re- Hejaz. He has increased the salaries of markable service."

the officials of the sacred shrine of the Kaaba to three times what they used to be under the Turkish regime. This in- Abyssinia Still Has Coptic lRule T crease affects some 460 persons. A HAT the war has affected even the Health Bureau has been established at Mecca, with the necessary staffs of phy- old kingdom of Abyssinia is shown sicians, chemists and clerks. Energetic by the story of the revolution several efforts are being put forth to provide months ago. The disturbance not only equipments and other necessaries for the resulted in favor of the Allies, but keeps Government Hospital and its.clinic. The control of the government in Christian King of the Hejaz is also solicitous about hands. – the introduction of other improvements The young Emperor Lij Yasu became in Mecca, among which the widening of a Moslem, it is alleged, under German some of its principal streets is now oc- influe·nce. Notwithstanding the discon- cupying his Majesty's attention, and the tent aroused among the Abyssinian Ministry of Public Works has received princes by the apostacy and libertinism of orders to expedite work on these urgent the Emperor, he managed to maintain reforms. himself in power by the aid of the Mo- hammedan tribes on the eastern border AFlRICA AND ~ADAGASCAlR and by moving the capital of the Empire lRescued Crew Gives Thanks from Addis Abeba to Harrar. Ras Ra- fari, Governor of the Province of Harrar REV. ARTHUR V. LILEY of Tu- -a son of the famous Ras Makonnen- nis had an interesting experience on whom Lij Yasu had tried to put out of a recent tour. He says: "During my the way, placed himself at the head of stay at Cherchell an English torpedoed the opposition, which was composed of crew of 39 men was landed and I was all the ministers and native princes, and glad to be of use as interpreter. When he proposed the dethronement of the Ne- all the business part and excitement were gus-as the Emperor is called.

over I got the captain to one side and On the national feast-day the supreme said: 'I am sure you would like pub- head of the national church, the Abuna licly to recognize God in this matter.' Matheos, solemnly released the Abyssin- He said he would; and it was arranged ian nation from its oath of allegiance,

FROM MANY LANDS 7Il

and declared Lij Yasu deposed from the Studying French in West Africa throne. Amid scenes of much popular enthusiasm, he proclaimed as Empress, REV. FRANK HICKMAN, of the Zaouditou, younger daughter of the late Emperor Menelik II, and installed as American Presbyterian Mission at Regent and heir to the throne Ras Ra- Kribi, in the Kamerun, writes: fari. A tentative rebellion was promptly suppressed, some thirty chiefs were put "On the French Government expressto death, others were thrown into prison, ing a desire recently that the French lanand order was restored. Though the gua,ge should begin to be taught at once, deposed ruler attempted to re-establish a small class of nineteen former school his throne, his forces were overcome, so teachers was organized, representatives of that the Christian queen is sustained.- our different stations, and the work of Moslem World. instructing them in French was begun at Batanga the latter part of last year. An African Secretary's Work That class has now broadened out into a class of 228 pupils and is being car- A N Association secretary in East Af- rie"d on at this station. One hundred rica writes in The Young Men of and forty-four of these young men are India: "We have another branch of the picked representatives from our differwork which is not only interesting but ent stations who have formerly been very important. That is the work for teachers and whom we expect to resume the dark race here in this campaign. We that occupation, while 84 are boys and have a small canteen for the carriers. young men from the vicinity of this sta- These are the coolies of Africa, who tion who are graduates either of our have borne a great share of the hard- Bulu or our German schools. They are ships of the campaign, and through their to be the vanguard of the French-speakefforts in. carrying burdens have made ing force in our mission. We have also the success of our arms possible, for the a vernacular school of some 253 boys ration supply was carried by them in a and young men, and a flourishing girls' good many places where motor transport was impossible, and where the life of a school with some 105 girls and young horse is only a few days, owing to the ravages of the tsetse fiy. These fellows women. Then there is a class of eight are the pure, unadulterated savage, ex- local evangelists here who are receiving cept where they have been able to get the special instruction for three months at shirt of a European or his trousers or the request of Presbytery. In addition to topee. Max Yergan, a colored secre- these we had 20 village schools scattered tary from America, is in charge of the throughout the large district that this work and is getting splendid results. In station is responsible for, and these had addition to his canteen work, he plays an attendance of 1,336 pupils. I am not football with them, endeavoring through sure that we reached such numbers even play to lead them to greater things. He when peace prevailed." finds a good many mission boys among the throng, and these alone seem to un- ISLANDS OF THE SEA derstand why we are out there, and that the work is done in the name of Him Filipinos and the War who taught the world the meaning of service. We believe that there is a great " I N these days of emotional stress for future for this type of work, and hope Americans in all parts of the that as our staff increases we can do a world," writes an American in the Philgreat deal for the actual fighting men, ippines, "it is a matter of keen pride for such as the King's African Rifles, the the handful of Americans who call the Gold Coast and Nigerian regiments." Philippines their home to testify to the unstinted loyalty and support which the Filipinos have given President Wilson and the United States in the days dur- ing which the country drifted slowly into the war. In the press there has

been but one discordant note-that of fore, particularly open to Christian fear of the consequences upon the Fili- teaching. pino people of actual warfare-but this note was a personal one. It was not an NORTH AMERICA attempt to interpret the national Fili- pino attitude on the war. The Filipinos The Kennedy School of Missions are heart and soul with the United States. They believe the American T HE Kennedy School of Missions, on cause that of justice. They are fervent be- the Hartford Seminary Foundation, lievers in the absolute honesty and sense as is well known to all who are interof justice of President Wilson. They ested in the subject of adequate equipare intensely grateful to the President ment for missionary candidates, is disand to his representative in the insular tinctively a sthool for special missionary government for the execution of prom- preparation. It specializes in such fields ises which have led to the present sys- as phonetics and language study, the histem of government,·and this gratitude is tory and methods of missions, missionreflected in the united support the Fili- ary practice, the missionary phases of sopino people have given the President. ciology, psychology and pedagogy, and They are, in a word, patriotic Americans." preparation for specific mission fields. It "We Brothers of 99" is essentially a graduate school, and, as a rule, admits only those who have ta- A FEW months ago a Bible class of ken a full college or university course, thirty young men in the Student or a very high-grade professional course~ Church in Manila organized under the During the three years of the war th~ name of "We Brothers of 99," as that was the membership they hoped to se- enrolment of the school has been mote cure. On a recent Sunday there were 717 present, making it the largest Bible than double what it was previous to that class in the Islands. "Practically all who time. Some of the increase has been due joined this class were not evangelical at to the enforced presence in this country the time, and most of them are not yet of missionaries from the war zone. On the other hand, war conditions have ~ep-t so," writes Rev. J. L. McLaughlin, from the school some of those who would ordinarily have come to Hart- World's Sunday-school Secretary for the ford, and the greater part of the gain Islands, "but on a recent Sunday morn- has been due to normal growth during ing some fifty members of the class knelt the last years. For the past session at the altar and pledged membership to (1916-17) the total enrolment was 44, the church in which they had been led exclusive of students from affiliated to find their Christ." From such classes schools who were taking courses in the a great harvest of recruits for the organ- School of Missions. ized churches is expected. Trained Sunday-school workers are needed to organ- The Russian Bible Institute ize similar classes in many such student centers in the Philippines. The idea of P ASTOR WILLIAM FETLER, the"organized class has met with a ready Director of the Russian Bible Instiresponse among the student body, as tute in N ew York City, recently renothing perhaps appeals more to the av- signed his connection with the Baptist erage young Filipino than the idea of or- Board in New York and announced his ganization and office holding. This op- intention of establishing another similar portunity is especially great when we school in Philadelphia. The school at consider that the majority of the student 162 Second Avenue, New York City, is body in the Philippines are without re- to be continued by the American Bape ligous belief of any kind, and are, there- tist Home Mission Society, and Mr. John Bokmelder has been elected Dean. It was decided to limit the number of students next year to thirty, as the ac-

19171 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

commodations were very much overtaxed mission boards and present-day condiduring the last year by the presence of tions in mission fields, the courses of infifty-two students. The American Bap- struction have been greatly strengthened tist Home Missionary Society has as- and the present requirement for graduasumed responsibility for a share of the tion raises the standard more than one necessary running expenses. hundred per cent. in the Biblical depart- ment. The medical department also has Plans for Catholic Troops taken an advance step in readjusting the courses, incorporating a few additional T HE Protestant Young Men's Chris- subjects and providing a certificate course tian Association is evidently not to in "First Aid and Practical Nursing." be allowed a monopoly of the privilege However, the most decided and the most of serving our American soldiers, for the important change in the curriculum is in Supreme Board of Directors of the the Biblical department, where a full Knights of Columbus has announced the year's work in addition to the old curappropriation of $1,000,000 by the or- riculum is now required to complete the der for the establishment and mainte- course.-The Bible Today. nance of recreation centers at all of the principal army concentration camps. Salvation Army Statistics "Of the million men soon to be in T HE following tabulation of Salvaconcentration camps preparing for war," tion Army work in this country for says the statement, "thirty or forty per ten years ending in 1916 was made by cent. will be Catholics, many of them the Army commissioner in Chicago and members of our order. Plainly, then, quoted in The Literary Digest: our society is confronted with the proposition of opening up recreation centers !tui!di?gs i~ use "at present ………•. 1,218 at all of the principal concentration M'SSlDg fnends found …………. . 2,391 camps and of furnishing moral and ma- 6,032 terial aid, comfort, and support to our Tons of ice distributed ………….. . 11,499 soldiers. Our centers, of course, will be Accommodation in institutions ……. . open to all, regardless of creed or mem- Officers and "non-corns" ………… . 11,070 bership in the order. The Supreme Children cared for in rescue homes .. . 12,350 Board of Directors has appropriated Girls passed through rescue homes .. . 18,155 $1,000,000 for the purpose, and has is- Tons of coal distributed …………. . sued a nation-wide appeal to our mem- Men.l?asse1.through industrial homes .. 30,162 bership for contributions to this war FamilIes vlstted ……………….. . camp fund." 152.815 Number given outings ………….. . 298,405 Number of converts ……………. . 343,418 571,642 Situations found ……………….. 771,726 Hours spent in active service.,……. 1,250,180 Number given temporary relief……. 5,486,002 Number beds supplied ……………. 33,925,189 Number meals supplied ………….. 43,624,744 Attendance at outdoor meetings……. 961293,750 Attendance at indoor meetings …….. 120,385,963 A Missionary Training School An Afro-American Synod T HE Union Missionary Training N EARLY twenty years ago the Institute of Brooklyn, which was Southern Presbyterian Church orfounded thirty years ago by Mrs. Lucy ganized an Afro-American Synod, which D. Osborn, for the education and train- failed for lack of leadership, from the ing of missionaries, has a record of not- refusal of two Presbyteries to enter this able achievement. The school's pros- Synod, and from the lack of proper suppects of future usefulness seem greatly port. Now the time has come when the increased by the fact that it has been colored Presbyteries and ministers have taken over by the National Bible Insti- united in the request for this separate tute, of New York. It will continue to Synod, their Presbyteries being reprebe located in Brooklyn, but is seeking in- sented in the General Assembly on the creased equipment. same basis as the others, and the first meeting of this Synod took place at Still- In order to meet the ever-increasing man Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala., May demands made on missionaries, by both

12, 1917. Some of the ministers and Episcopal Board of Missions for Latinchurches are so far separated from the America, recently made a visit to the majority that they have decided to exer- Canal Zone. They found a most encise their choice and remain in the white couraging state of affairs so far as the Presbyteries. This will prevent a show loyalty of the people is concerned, and of the real strength of the colored mem- they have returned with the strengthbership and instead of 2,700 communi- ened conviction that the Church must do cants, 71 churches, and 33 ministers, the :,omething for these negro congregations new Synod will contain only those in and do it soon. Many of them came the states of North Carolina, South Car- originally from Jamaica or others of the olina, Georgia, Alabama, r.'iississippi and West Indies and were trained under Louisiana. The others will come in af- Church of England clergy. Again and ter the Church develops sufficiently to again the visitors came to places where bring them in touch with each other. no public ministrations had been held by a clergyman for many months, but they In a Pacific Coast Harbor found the churches well cared for and the people eager. At Bocas a Chinaman O SCAR ZIMMERMANN, who is was brought forward for confirmation. in charge of the work, writes of He had been prepared by a volunteer, an the evangelistic efforts that have been unauthorized lay-reader up in the counconducted on the large Japanese ships try, and they came twelve miles to the which have put into San Pedro, Cal.: service. Dr. Gray knelt by him at his first Communion and helped him find "One Japanese vessel, the A nyo the places in a prayer book. The fact Maru, was on her way to South Amer- that these deserted people had brought ica. The workers were met at the gang- into God's Church a man of so differway by the chief officer and given a cor- ent a race is a testimony to their loyalty dial welcome when their mission was which needs no comment. made known. A sailor was dispatched to go through the Japanese quarters in- Mexican Mission Conference forming the passengers of a service to be held, and a room was given us in F OR several years the missionaries of which to hold the meeting. A Japanese the Southern Baptist Convention student from the Bible Institute gave who have been laboring in Mexico have the message to about 300 of his people. held their annual mission meetings on Eagerly they listened to the words of Texas soil. This year the meeting was eternal life, and when a definite invita- held in El Paso, Texas, and there was tion was given for a personal acceptance frank, free discussion of all the probof Christ, about forty-five men and lems connected with the work in Mexwomen responded. These converts were ico. The new constitution adopted by given New Testaments and were organ- the state of Queretaro touches the misized into small Bible-studv classes and sion endeavor at almost every point. taught briefly how to st~dy. In the Foreign preachers are prohibited from meantime, the other workers went over "exercising their ministry"; only nativethe whole ship and left in the cabins and born preachers may be pastors of conbunks gospel fi terature in Japanese and gregations. Very few of the missionaries Chinese. In all, 2,600 tracts, 114 New in recent years have been pastors of Testaments, III Gospels of John, and churches. The consensus of opinion is three Bibles were left on this ship.-The that the administrative work of the King's Business. missionaries will be permitted, but ad- ministering the ordinances would be con- LATIN AMERICA sidered an infraction of the law.

Negro Christians in Canal Zone Primary schools directed or established by a religious body or by a preacher are BISHOP KNIGHT and Dr. Gral', the Secretary of the Protestant

FROM MANY

prohibited. But in some places the pri- the ground, when it eats through the mary schools under the direction of the cork of its bottle and enters the feet of missionary are allowed by the local au- those who pass that way, causing severe thorities. Religious instruction is strict- sickness, usually dysentery. The dis- ly prohibited in all primary grades. covery of the "buried poison" is a fruit- Professional schools, such as theolog- ful source of income for clever rascals.

ical seminaries, are permitted, but all Certain medicines are also in great repute properties owned by religious bodies are as antidotes for this "witch poison." claimed by the state, though no church All sorts of articles are worn or carried properties owned by the mission boards on the person as "shields"; even the bithave yet been confiscated by the Mexi- ter antidote-bean, which when fresh is can government. Various plans were a most valuable drug for both internal agreed upon which it is hoped will re- and external administration, is worn sult in the ultimate reorganization and round the neck as a charm! That rehabilitation of all the Board's work in buried or wafted poison cannot hurt a missionary is always conceded; but the Mexico. Indians have a ready explanation: in the Influencing Even the Parrots first place, the missionary is under God's "A special protection; in the second place, WAY back in the mountains of poisons never hurt their masters, and the Guatemala," so writes a Presby- fact that most missionaries in this coun- terian worker, "many leagues away from try have a fairly good knowledge of the nearest railroad, and even from the drugs, constitutes them "poison-masters"

nearest wagon road, the missionary ~ of a superior order!

stepped out on the corridor of a coun- try house and was surprised to hear a Late News from South Ame·rica parrot sing out in a full, round voice: BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the 'Firmes y adelante!' (Onward, Christian soldiers!) to Sullivan's splendid mu- Methodist Episcopal Church, who sic. She had picked it up from the sing- is back from Panama for a few weeks ing, by some of our converts, of the to report on the South American work, Spanish translation of our famous holy says that the republics of South America march. World evangelization is pro- are greatly moved by the entrance of the gressing; even the parrots are taking it United States into the war; the entire up. Unfortunately pretty nearly all the drift of South American sentiment is torest of the parrots here use expressions ward closer conformity with the general and sing songs much less printable than plans of the United States. this, as parrots will, so the work of the Presbyterian Church in Guatemala is Religiously, the Bishop reports grow- ing interest in the schools and a deepennot yet done." ing life in the churches. Evangelistic fervor begins to show itself in many The Power of "Buried Poison" parts of the work, and Bishop Oldham is enthusiastic about the rapid approach IN an article in Moravian Missions, of a larger gospel movement, which he Rev. G. R. Heath, of Nicaragua, emphatically asserts is very close at hand. gives an interesting picture of the super- South America is increasingly the obstitions with which the missionaries have ject of attention and of commercial de- to deal. Poisons of various kinds have sire, both to Europe and to North been a favorite means of getting rid of America. He believes there is no better an enemy, being generally administered way of cementing friendship in its high- in rum or coffee, very often by some er. aspects than by the sharing of the third person who has been on friendly good the Gospel conveys to all who re- terms with the victim. The Indians be- ceive it. He therefore urges that the lieve that, besides the method of direct merchant minds, occupied with the administration, poison can be buried in thought of the advance of South Amer-

ican commerce, and others who are in- Lima and a well-known Peruvian pub- terested in the general progress of our licist. He writes: common humanity, should avail them- "What does Lima resemble? A dead selves of this time of monetary stagna- sea in which churches and monasteries tion, combined with a spiritual arouse- appear as barren and waterless islets. ment, for the strengthening of the agen- When a street is projected a nest of cies that are ministering to the higher Jesuits is planted. When an avenue is needs of these great lands.-Christian marked out a building of the Salesians Advocate. glares white. Convents, which for lack of native inmates ought legally to be Prayer for Argentina closed, fill up with foreign friars and, REV. ]. L. HART, of the Southern as in obedience to a word of command, Baptist Church, writes: are transformed into colleges. Thus the city's peoples are ringed in by more So much has been said and written of than a hundred edifices built for worthe progress of Argentina that I fear ship and religious teaching, but do not some may think it unnecessary to pray possess a single public school worthy of for these people. If you could see Ar- a civilized city. From the city the regentina as I have seen it, you would join ligious orders radiate through the whole in earnest prayer tor the following: republic, and master even the remotest First and foremost, for the Argentine ranches. All this with the complacent youth. It is literally true that even the permission of Congress and our governchildren gamble, and boys of twelve ors. One cannot have education where years old are already living immoral there are no normal schools, where all lives. No decent mother will allow her instruction is limited to the disjointed girls to go alone on the streets, even in repetitions of manuals made up from the day time. Surely such conditions alien works." call to prayer, and especially when we think that Argentina is the strategic EUROPE Spanish-speaking country of America and is leading all the rest. Then pray for Value of the War Work the women. Frankness, loyalty and modesty are almost unknown in Argen- GIPSY SMITH, the famous Eng- tine women. What kind of mothers lish evange1ist now in the service of will they make ? Would you like to the Young Men's Christian Association, send your children to such teachers? adds his testimony to others that have What of the men? Irreligious and im- been given in the Review as to the evan- moral many of them, cold and heartless, gelistic opportunity offered by the they have ruled God out of their troops in France and its significance for thoughts. They regard women as their the future of the Church. He was tools and children as a necessary evil to asked when he came home from the be avoided when possible. Last but not fighting front in France for a furlough, least, I am praying that God will put if he was going back. "Going back?"

it into the hearts of many consecrated he Gfied; "of course I'm going back. I men and women to come to Argentina expect to start next week, and I am and help us take it for Christ." there to the end. It is the most impor- tant work I have ever done in my life.

What is Lima Like? I am getting in touch with the manhood of the nation. 1: have never found peo- T HOUGH nominal religious liberty ple anywhere readier to listen to a sim- has been granted in Peru, the grip ple, sane presentation of the Gospel.

of the Roman Catholic Church is as The churches must be ready to receive strong as ever according to Dr. Manuel these boys when war is over. The G. Prado, the director of the museum in churches then will have the best chance

FROM MANY

in all their history. But the boys must like this man, do not kndw how to exfeel that the churches have something press their religioous feelings and need they want or they'll leave us and despise help. This is where the MeAll Misus. They complain now when they come sion is doing a great evangelistic work back from short leave in England that by gathering the people into their halls the churches are cold–that the preach- with their Christian atmosphere, and ers take too long to get at what they giving them the opportunity to discuss mean. Preachers must learn to say religious questions. what they want to say quickly and quit." –Congregationalist. Algeria in Paris A Million Soldiers Reached HOUSANDS of the Kabyles and T Arabs of North Africa have set- THE goal of the World's Sunday tled in the poorer quarters of Paris and School Association to provide a in its suburbs. Ten thousand of these are at present engaged in the munition million European soldiers with copies of factories, and even before the war great testaments or gospels has been more than numbers found employment in the sugar realized. A large proportion of gospels, refineries. One sees them in the evencosting less than five cents, have been ings in the southeast quarter of Paris, printed. Word has been received from huddled together in shabby cafes and the International Young Men's Chris- eating houses, idling or strolling about tian Association that nearly 400,000 and giving to this section of the French copies of the Scriptures have been dis- metropolis much of the appearance of an tributed by that society with funds re- Algerian city. A clean, respectable temceived from the World's Association, perance hotel, managed by a Kabylethrough the American Bible Society. speaking missionary, could do a vast deal These Scriptures were printed in more of good for these strange uprooted exotthan twenty languages. ics. Mr. S. H. Anderson, a well-known missionary in Paris, relates the conver- Now that the first million copies have sion and baptism of one of this class. been provided, the World's Sunday This was due chiefly to the study of the School Association is starting on its cam- New Testament. The convert was bappaign for the second million. The call tized recently in the French Baptist is as great as ever. The Waldensian Church in Rue de Lille, after answering Society of New York is making a spe- clearly the questions put to him by the cial request for help in supplying the brethren. He is a volunteer soldier in Gospel to the Italian soldiers. The the French army, drafted into the Hos- American Bible Society is constantly re- pital Train Service which carries the ceiving similar requests from Russia, wounded from the war zone to all parts France and other European countries. of France. He has abandoned his Mos- lem name of Si EI Khider for the Chris- The McAll Mission's Opportunity tian one of Andre, and his great desire now is the evangelization of the North JEAN ALCIDE PICARD, an Alsa- African Mohammedans settled in and tian, who served two years in the about the city.–Record of Christian Work. trenches, when incapacitated for further military duty, engaged in Red War-Time Work in ItalY Cross work. He reports that France seems to have been made over since 1914. NoT to one city only, but practically At one time in a hospital he was read- to every part of the land, the Speing the Bible and praying with a soldier who was a Protestant, when a wounded zia Mission for Italy takes or sends the man who had no religion said to him: message of the Gospel. Its work began "I do not understand what you are say- more than fifty years ago, has widened ing, but I feel it in my heart." Many,

and grown, and been more largely Jews of Prague a standard with the blessed as the years have passed. Now M ogl'lI Dm'iri, which is in existence to- war has immensely increased its oppor- day. The Jewish organizations for the tunities and its responsibilities. The ex- care of the sick and wounded have this igencies of the war have brought a great sign instead of the Red Cross, as have many British men-o'-war's men to Italy, also the field rabbis.-Das Prophetische and much has been done for the spiritual Wort.

and temporal needs of the men and of their officers. On some occasions Mr. OBITUARY NOTES H. H. Pullen, the director of the Mis- John W. Davis of China sion has been asked to preach, for many JOHN W. DAVIS, D.D., who died Sundays in succession, to the full ship's in Suchau, China, last February, company of some great British iron-clad was the oldest missionary in service and detained in Italian waters. the second in age in the Southern Pres- Among Italian soldiers, too, a fine byterian Church. He came to Suchau in 1873, and most of his missionary life work is being carried on. They are was spent in that city. He had at the welcomed to these services; they are vis- time of his death been in China fifteen ited ·in the hospitals; and a thoroughly years without a furlough. Dr. Davis well-organized distribution of Scriptures was a strong preacher, a lucid teacher, and of gospel literature is being carried an able expounder of the Word of God, on from over seventy centers, by means and a wise executive, careful in every of which many thousands of soldiers are detail. The impw:s that he made by his receiving the Word of Life. A work of teaching and preaching, and the memory even greater importance, and of increas- of his well-rounded character, are the ing magnitude, is that which the Spezia abiding monuments of one of the strong- Mission is doing for the wives and est men that the Southern Presbyterian mothers of the soldiers at the front. Church ever ,ent to the mission field. They come in a constant stream-for consolation, for help, for guidance, for information about their loved ones. Archdeacon Elliott of China A Jewish Flag DR. ELLIOTT HEBER THOM- SON, Archdeacon of Shanghai, I T may be for the first time since the Maccabean wars that a Jewish flag China, died in that city on April 23, in has been borne in front of Jewish sol- his eighty-fourth year. Archdeacon diers, as is now the case in the present Thomson was the oldest member of the world-war. Jewish volunteers from Ga- Protestant Episcopal mission staff, both licia have imitated their Polish country- in age and in point of service, either at men and have chosen a national flag for home or overseas. He went to China in the battles in Russia. On a blue field 1859, and for more than fifty-seven years it shows in white the M ogen David- devoted himself with characteristic modthe shield of David-in it the first let- esty and fidelity to making the Christian ters of the name of the Emperor Franz revelation known to the Chinese people. Josef, and round it in Hebrew "Im- H. B. Frissell of Hampton manuel" and "0 Lord Help, a Lord DR. HOLLIS BURKE FRISSELL, give Victory." Blue and white are suit- for many years Principal of the able colors for a Jewish flag, as we find these two colors prominent in the sanc- Hampton Normal and Agricultural Intuary of Israel. White represents purity, stitute at Hampton, Va., died suddenly blue the color of heaven. The shield on August 5th, at his summer home at of David has been used from time immemorial as a sign of recognition among Whitfield, N. H. Dr. Frissell was a the Jews. Emperor Charles gave to the noted educator. He was ordained in the Presbyterian ministry in 1880. Religion in Europe and the W orId Crisis. in~ellectual and spiritual indictment. By Charles E. Osborne. $2.50 net. The fact that Nietsche died insane is Dodd, Mead & Co., New York, 1916. significant in forming an estimate of his theories. T HE rector of Wallsend, England, has ambitiously attempted to de- The last chapters of Mr. Osborne's scribe religion in Europe at the present book which discuss the rechristianizing time. In many respects the writer has of the Church are perhaps an over-severe succeeded in his venturesome task, and indictment of organized Christianity. yet there is a mixture of satisfaction and They are, nevertheless, wholesome and disappointment in reading the book. Mr. stimulating, and Christian leaders may Osborne is very fond of interjecting the well read them with pains~aking care. parentheses, and has made very frequent use of German and Latin expressions Famous Reformers of the Reformed and which prevent his sentences from con- Presbyterian Churches. By Rev. James veying what might have been more 1. Good, D.D. 16mo, 160 pp. 50 cents, clearly stated in English. cloth; 35 cents, paper. Home and For- eign Mission Boards of the Reformed Peculiarly strong, however are the Church in the U. S., 1916. chapters on "The Will to Power," "Religion in Germany," and "The Russian The four hundredth anniversary of Spirit." In spite of his naturally strong the Reformation under Martin Luther English bias, the writer has attempted is an appropriate time for the study of to be fair. He does not spare the Famous Reformers and the truths for Church of England or the need for re- which they stood. Dr. James I. Good adjustment in the religion of Great Bri- . has helpfully sketched for us the leading fpirits of the Reformation: Luther, tain. Zwingli, Calvin, Beza, Knox, and The chapter on religion in Ger- others. The little volume is designed for a mission study text-book, and theremany is, perhaps, the strongest in the fore emphasizes the missionary ideals book, when read in the light of the and spirit of the reformers. Every problems which are now facing all con- Protestant Christian should be familiar tinental nations. If history is the grad- with these men and with the main points ual unfolding of the will of God, pres- in the history that has given us modern ent-day events in Germany can only be Evangelical Christianity. interpreted as a desperate warning to the nations of the world. Any concep- Missionary Milestones. By Margaret Seetion which permits those who call them- bach. 12mo. 57 cents (cloth). 35 cents selves Christians to excuse cruelty and (paper). Council of Women for Home barbaric conduct, on the ground that the Missions, 600 Lexington Avenue, New end justifies the means, is nothing more York. or less than a return to the Dark Ages. Mr. Osborne rightly says: "The teach- The Reformation was a home mising of Christ was to Nietsche but an sionary movement. The evangel spread opium drug robbing mankind of valor, through Europe, from lip to lip, by let. of the heroic virtues, of the tonic ters and by the printed page. It is fitstrength of life." In this he unveils to ting, therefore, that the Home Mission the world the fundamental error that Study course for the coming year should has plunged the nations into a carnival deal with the Reformation. Miss Seeof bloodshed. The inability to recog- bach gives in her text-book some pen nize that the secret of power is love and pictures of the Old W orId reformers that physical force without righteousness and the progress of reformed Christianis futile, constitutes Germany's sharpest ity in America. They are graphic sketches of old friends and new. It is a most timely study in view of Ger- good education, helpful home life, a many's position in the world war and wonderful mother, and an inspiring Eng- the need fo'r looking again to founda- lish pastor (who later was his father-in- tions. law) were the influences which made the boy into a useful Christian man. Bearers of the Torch. By Katherine R. His future began to take definite shape Crowell. Paper, 29 cents; cloth, .40 in college and at a Baptist convention cents. Council of Women for Home whose grip he never ceased to feel. Missions, New York, 1917. Evangelists like Moody and Major This junior text-book on the Refor- Whittle placed their impress upon him, and passed on their influence through mation and Home Missions takes up a him to hif, churches in East and West. little difficult subject for young people, but it is a readable story of those excit- Dr. Mabie was a d,elegate to the ing days four hundred years ago. It can "first Ecumenical Conference," held at be made a fascinating study, as anyone London in 1888. Then he may be said cail testify who has read "The Schon- to have entered upon the public plat- burg Cotta Family" or "The Lily of form of the Missionary Cause. Two France." The study book carries on the years later he was chosen Home Secrestory to America, Mexico and other tary of the American Baptist Mission- lands where the light has gone. ary Union, and shortly thereafter he followed the sun around the world in a From Romance to Reality: The Merging tour of mission stations. His mission- of a Life in a World Movement. An ary journey made his addresses and Autobiography. Henry Clay Mabie, writings vivid with concrete illustrations D.D., LL.D., Boston. Illustrated. Bvo, of what the Gospel is doing in non- 396 pp. Printed for the Author. $2.00. Christian lands and his Board received 1917. an added increment in effectiveness The author was for some years Home through his' field observations and studies into methods of work. Department Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union and a well- As a writer he is loyal to the conknown figure at interdenominational servative theology and criticism. Cenmissionary gatherings and at Northfield tral in his views of truth is the Atone-' conferences. Since his official connec- ment, around which four of his published tions are lessened, he has turned aside works circle. His personal confession of to give his friends and the denomination faith in Appendix C contains his theolto which he belongs the story of his use- ogy and his rule of life. While his writful career. ings are somewhat diffuse as orthodox statements of belief, they have force and The volume is not primarily addressed logical acuteness. to the Christian world, for the frequent mention of individuals who were his The Christian Church, and especially hosts and of Baptists the world over the Baptists of America and Europe, clearly mark it as largely a denomina- owe Dr. Mabie a great debt. Few men tional and personal record. Yet the have been so variantly useful, and this world does have here a real contribution autobiography is concrete enough to help to a great history in which Dr. Mabie those who are looking for example as was an important factor. The evolu- well as precept. One of his lesser books, tion of this agent was an interesting "Methods in Soul-Winning," hints at process. While he was born to his call- his habits of trying always to secure ing, the circumstances which surrounded definite commitment to God. In his his childhood and early ministry all con- several parishes and services in various tributed to develop an evangelist and cities we find proofs that his "Methods theological writer and missionary admin- in Soul-Winning" could be transmuted istrator. From being black-marked by the lightning that killed his sister by his into actual winning of multitudes for side at four years of age, he learned ito Christ.

recognize God's providence and His close relation to human experience. A From BomanGo to BoaIilg "Study to IIhow thYllelF flpproued Wlto God, a workman that _edetla AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF THE not to be aShamed, rightly dirlidinll thewordo/trath." 2 TimotlrJo 2:16 REV. HENRY c. MABlE, D.O. Correspondence The Stirring Story of a Missionary Expert. Bible Study Pen portraits of great Christian leaders. Graphic scenes in mission lands. This year The Moody Bible Institute offers eight strong Flashlights on Soul Struggles. courses for systematic Bible study by correspOndence. A Christian argument against materialism. For all unable to attend a Bible Institute conesvand- A Tonic to F aiih and spiritual living. ence study js a practical. efficient and economical Full of Life, Faith and Incident. method of securing' a deeper, clearer knowledge of the Bible. Our courses are thoroughly tested and "This is the record of a most varied and popular. We have a course for everyone, young 01' stirring life. The Author has a spir£tual in- o1d, beginner, student or jnstructor. sight which penetrates to the central difliculty of our problems, and a breadth of observation b:The Mood~ Bible Institute and experience which enables him to furnish true soJutions. u ~pr~aetnUiy~esqt~i~a:n.ite!a~c~he~r~s:. iO~Ybe!rcl5:0~0~~0~e~tdubdC:e:n~b:'I:n:De~•·• AUGUSTUS H. STRONG, D.D.} LL.D. part_ of the wortd ..at yea. studied on. or ..ore of OUr eo……. Now is the ttme to write tor further partleulara. STANDARD PUBLISHING CO. Our courses will satisfy your needs.

8th, 9th and Cutter St.., Cincinnati, Ohio The MoodS' Bible (nS1titU1te PRICE $2.00 NET 153 THIS NEW BOOK WILL ·HELP TO WIN THE VICTORY Ammunition for Final Drive on Booze AN UP.TO·DATE ARSENAL FOR PROHIBITION SPEAKERS By LOUIS ALBERT BANKS, D.O.

Including Addresses and Excerpts from Addresses by WILLIAM JENNINGS BRYAN, JOHN G. WOOLLEY, RICHMOND PEARSON HOBSON, and others of. the Ablest Speakers and Writers on the Prohibition Question.

THE FRESHEST FACTS-THE STRONGEST ARGU- MENTS-THE MOST TELLING TESTIMONIES In favor of Prohibition as an Economic Factor in Government for the Welfare of all the People. Next to the War, and until the War's end-perhaps afterward-what shall be done with the Liquor Traffic must remain the chief and absorbing topic of popular discussion. In these pages Information and Inspiration are Afforded for all Concerning ALCOHOL'S EFFECTS UPON THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE.

12mo, Cloth, $1.50, Net. Average carriage charges, 12 cents FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., 354-360 Fourth Ave., New York LONDON OFFICE: 134 Salisbury Square New Books Missionary Education in Home and A Master Builder on the Congo. By School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Andrew F. Hensey. Illus. 192 pp. 12mo. 407 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon 7S cents. Fleming H. Revell. 1916. Press. 1911. The Panjab, the North West Frontier Christ in the Poetry of Today. By Province and Kashmir. By Sir James Dowie, K.C.S.I. Maps. IIIus. 373 pp. Martha Foote Crow. 12mo. 207 pp. Cambridge University Press. 1916. $1.00. The Womans Press. The Christ We Forget. Repo-rt of the Third All India Confer- The Wicked John Goode. By Horace ence of Indian Christians. 56 pp. Law W. Scandlin. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.00. Pdnting House, Madras. 1917. – George H. Doran. 1917. Who Follows in Their Train. By Mary Conquests of the Russian Church. By Caroline Holmes. 12 mo. 218 pp. J. A. S. Edwards. 76 pp. Is 5d. Lon- $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. 1917. The Only Nancy. By Francis George. don, S. P. G. 1917. Tramping Through Mexico. By H. A. 12mo. 245 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Franck. Bvo. 378 pp. $2.00 The Revell. 1917. Century Company, New York, 1917. 1000 Tales Worth Telling. By Hy. France, Her People and Her Spirit. By Laurence J errold. $:~.Oo. Bobbs, Mer- Pickering. 12mo. 236 pp. 1/3 net. rill, Indianapolis, 1917. The Soul of the Russian. By M. and S. Gospel Publishing House. 1917. Lethbridge. 8vo. 238 pp. $1.25. John Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. By Lane Co., 1917. The Task that Challenges. By S. L. 1lor- Wm. H. Sheppard. 12mo. 157 pp. ris. 12mo. ;204 pp. 60 cts. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Cloth, SO cents. Presbyterian Commit- Va., 1917. An African Trail. By Jean Kenyon Mac- tee of Publication. 1917. kenzie. 12mo. 222 pp. 50 cts. Central Missionary Vocation and the Declaration Committee, United Study of Foreign Missions, 1917. of the Student Volunteer. Pamphlet. Paganism vs. Americanism. By A. C. 35 pp. London Student Christian Kleholm. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 cts. Beacon Publishing Co., 1917. Movement. Report on the Work of the Bureau of Russia's Destiny in the Light of Education for Alaska. Bulletin 47. With map-. 85 pp. Government Print- Prophecy. By Alfred H. Burton. ing Office, 1916. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 3d. Pickering and LITERATURE FOR BOYS AND Inglis. 1917. Social and Mission Programs for School GIRLS.

Girl Associations and Clubs. Pamph- The Splendid Quest. By Basil Mat- thews. Illustrated. 208 pp. 25., 6d. let. 20 pp. 10 cents. The Womans Jarrold, 1916. Press. 1917. Bible Truths Illustrated. By J. C. Ferdi- The White Queen of Okoyong. By Mary Slessor. 208 pp. 2s. Hodder, 19H1. . nand Pittman. 8vo. 352 pp. $1.50. The Standard Publishing Co. 1917. Mackay of the Great Lake. By Con- Outline Missionary Talks and Stories. stance E. Padwick. 143 pp. 35., net. By Emily E. Entwhistle. 16mo. 89 Milford, 1916.

pp. Is. H. R. Allenson. 1917. PAMPHLETS His Dominion. By William T. Gunn. Bearers of the Torch. By Katharine R. 8vo. 258 pp. 60 cents. Canada Con- Crowell. 110 pp. Council of Women gregational Missionary Society. 1917. for Home Missions. 1917.

Heroes of the Campus. By J os. W. Missionary Milestones. By Margaret R. Cochran. 16mo. 168 pp. 60 cents. Seebach. 198 pp. Council of Women Presbyterian Board of Publication. for Home Missions. 1917. 1917. The Work of the Clergy and Religious Science and Learning in France. By Persecution in Mexico. By Rodolfo American Scholars. 4to. 454 pp. The Menendez Mena. 31 pp. Latin Amer- Lakeside Press. 1917. ican News Association.

Petain, the Prepared. By E. E. Purin- The Mexican People and Their De- ton. 16mo. 47 pp. 50 cents. Flem- tractors. By Fernando Gonzalez Roa. ing H. Revell. 1917. 92 pp. 25 cents. Latin American News Association. Missionary Education in Home and School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. The War Test. By A. W. Halsey. 19 pp. 12mo. 408 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon Press. 1917.

The Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire. Year Book. 12mo. 421 pp. Conference of Federated Missions, Japan. 1917.

You, and Can Yau, Learn More About ConJitiom in the Time 0/ Chri,O

Can You. and Would You. Find a New Light Thrown Upon the Church 0/Peter and Paul} THEN YOU SHOULD READ THAT GREAT NEW BOOK The New Archeological Discoveries Their Bearing Upon the New Testament And Upon the Life and Times of the Primitive Church By CAMDEN M. COBERN, D.O., Litt.D.

With An Introdnction by EDOUARD NAVILLE, D.C.L., LL.D.

n. Statue 01 Christ M Cood Shephard. An interesting and extended summary of the excavations and "find." of the past two or three decades, in Bible lands and elsewhere, and a Earlv Third Century careful discussion of the light thrown thereby on New Testament writings and the living conditions of Early Christians. Shows how newly discovered papyri have revolutionized our views on New Testa- ment Greek, and how the .latest "finds" in cities and sites long buried have corroborated statements by St. Luke and others, geographical and political, and have shattered much destructive criticism.

FILLED WITH ILLUMINATING AND INFORMING MATERIAL THAT ALL PREACHERS AND BIBLE STUDENTS WILL PRIZE Reveals Astonishing Parallels Between Ancient and Modern Life From it we learn, for instance, that "preparedness" was a There are more than 100 illustrations-two of which are first-century slogan; that third-century plutocrats dodged their given, reduced, on this lag e-3howing numerous portrait taxes exactly like some of our present-day millionaires; that etc.; one busts, recently excavate temples, and other buildings. conscliPtion was a vital issue even in Nero's day; that women's frescoes, sarcophagi, particularly remarkable rights were forcibly advoca!ed before the birth. of Christ; that piece, of which three views are given. being the great silver the problems of domestic help" and of Food Conservation chalice discovored at Antioch. which is considered by were as difficult then as now; and a hundred other details full experts to be the finest specimen of early Christian art in of historical intere:tt..and human appeal. eXIstence.

Shows How Ancient New Testaments, Newly Found, Sustain the Familiar Version, Written in the Language of the Common People A LARGE OCTAVO VOLUME OF 769 PAGES. PRICE. POST-PAID. $3.16 A Veritable Mine of Homiletic Wealth The mass of information here brought together upon the ~ytf~!5~~,~a¥e~~e~~st~~t! sf~:~~e~t~i~ed gfo~~~~:fi~J richness as a source of inspiration and areument for sermons, lectures and addresses, that will be of immense assistance and !YI:~~~~~:n~~~ e:b~T~i~:i?; in~!i:S~~~1'ni~~~:i:bt~a~i~:~ be utilized to stimulate and hold the attention of thinking 1i~~~1:1 ~a~~~~a:~es. It puts new life, color, and vigor into the Primitive Christianity Made a Livil18 Force 4.doat "'''ral'}' Baildl… Eph….

It makes the dry bones of history live anew and pictures for ua the daily joys and sorrows of the early Church as intimately as though they were our own. Reading tbe letters and viewing the handiwork of these long-dead bp.1ievers of our faith, we seem to take a new grasp of the truths for which they suffered and died. and to see as never before the wonderful pra.ctical value as well as the inward sllstaining power of the mes-Q.ge of the Master and His liule band of faithfu I followers. The familiar story they teU assumeli a deeper human interest anJ becomes a living, breathing reality• . . – The Only Work In Its Particular Field _ _ "-Order NOW For Your Coming Season's Especial Preparation I FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers, NEW YORK and LONDON

XIII

THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON M.EMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL Dedicated May 20, 1917 A New Bible School for Seoul W ITHIN the West Gate of Seoul, Korea, overlooking a wide ex- panse of the city, stands a memorial to the memory of Dr. A. T. Pierson, Student of the Bible, Prophet of Missions, Leader of Men, Servant of Christ, and Messenger of God.

Not far from this same old capital is a monumental stone that was made of cement in the year 944 A. D. Its unblurred face still speaks, in spite of wind and weather, and tells of a great priest, who, a thousand years ago, guided the fortunes of his people and pointed men upward. Today this Bible School, built of modern concrete, speaks of a prophet and greater priest of God, who has gone before, and whose memory will be crowned with blessing for all the years to come.

From its high outlook toward the west it hails In-wang-san, Mountain of the King of Love. Forever will the school have for companion this mass of granite rock, which, as time goes on, will speak other associations, and say by a new and wondrous interpretation: "The King of Love my shepherd is, Whose goodness faileth never, I nothing lack if I am His, And He is mine forever." PROFESSORS AND STUDENTS AT THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN SEOUL Dr. J. L. Gerdine, Administrator and Dr. James S. Gale, Secretary, in the center Another sweep of the eye, north and east, takes in gates and palaces and walls. They lie as in a picture at one's feet. One palace enclosure has been long deserted because geomancers pronounced it unpropitious and under the influence of the tiger. The school looks kindly down upon it in the hope that it may help to rid Korea's soul of all the tiger fears that haunt it.

Another palace in full view, the oldest in the city, has its gates and towers still intact. Sad associations cling to these winged halls, of fallen governments and dead men's blood, and yet they are so beautiful and make so rare a picture, that they already suggest to the Bible School the dreamy, misty realities of the Palace Beautiful.

A long sweep of street cuts across the line of vision, with its modern electric trams flying at high speed, and its masses, dressed in white, endless in procession. What a view of Asia this Bible watch-tower presents!

Such are the surroundings of this new center of Christian activity that commemorates the name of Arthur T. Pierson, ever dear to us who were young missionaries years ago. May it come to mean as much to the young men of Korea as it did to us in those early days of youth. ful inspiration. THE AUDITORIUM OF THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL Tlte seats are made by Koreans in tlte Y. M. C. A. shops The opening service fell on a beautiful day of sunshine, Sunday, May 20th. At 2 P. M. the central hall was filled. There were present on the platform representatives of the Methodist and Presbyterian mis· sions, native and foreign. Mr. Usami, Chief of Home Affairs, had kindly consented to be present, and was there to accept a place. Chief Justice Watanabe, of the Supreme Court, led in the opening prayer.

Very appropriate and happy was the fact that Mr. Curtis and Mrs. Curtis, the eldest daughter of Dr. Pierson, could be present.

In the audience were students of the Bible School, and representative officers of all the Protestant churches in the city. One of the wings was set apart for the students of the Women's Bible School, while in one row of the main hall the women of the various churches were gathered.

Over this varied assembly of the East, dressed in startling shades of color, passed the voice of prayer and praise, as this house was dedicated to the service of God. Mr. Gerdine, administrator, was in the chair. The Secretary read a short account in Korean of the history of the school. Pastor Son read a portion of Scripture. Dr. Noble spoke for Mrs. Curtis as she, representing the donors, handed over the keys to the administrator. Then Pastor Cha offered the prayer of dedication, and Mr. Curtis made the address in English which was translated into Korean by Mr. T. H. Yun. THE MAIN HALL OF THE BIBLE SCHOOL Used for classes and reading room He told of Dr. Pierson's life in a most interesting and helpful way, of how it was related to the Scriptures, and what the Scriptures had been to him. "Apply thyself wholly to them, and apply them wholly to thy- self," was the central thought. How beautifully the Book had touched his life; how strong for the Master it had made him, how valiant a soul, how clear a vision had been his. A new hope dawns on Asia when young minds catch this thought and give themselves up to know the mind and will of God. May the life delineated and the wish expressed be lived out in the future history of this school!

Hymns were sung by the congregation, by the students' choir, and by the male quartette of foreigners.

In three languages, Korean, Japanese and English, voices had spoken and prayers had been said in the dedication of the building to Christian work.

The monument to the memory of Dr. Pierson stands in Green- wood cemetery, Brooklyn, N ew York, :t monument of stone among sleeping dead; while another stands in the crowded center of the Orient, teeming with life. The one speaks of a work that is finished, and the other of a work still to be done. JAMES S. GALE.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1917

EXTENT OF THE WORLD

This remarkable map deserves study. It shows the number of races and nations engaged in the great European War. These people and religions, divided by worldly strife, are being united by the Christian Campaign for Winning the World to Christ.

MISSIONARY

EVlEW~ VOL. JANUARY, 1917 NUMBER. ONE XL SIGNS OF THlE TIMES GOD'S VIEW OF THE WORLD I F men could but view this world as God sees it nineteen hundred years after the coming of His Son to save the world, the vision would be illuminating and transforming. We might be unable to endure the sight of the degradation, cruelty, selfishness, the worship of mammon, such as prevails not only in Africa, in India and China, but in Latin lands and Russia and among the multitudes in more enlightened Germany, Britain and North America. What would we learn of God's view of the war which is drenching three continents in human blood? What would be our transformed vision of commercial warfare and of social standards? How changed would be our views, even of much of the so-called religious activity of the day. If we saw only the vice, the selfishness, the enmity, the ignorance and formalism of the world the result would be pessimism and despair.

The world is sick unto death. Without some outside help, there is no hope. But, thank God, there is a remedy proyided. This remedy is committed to the custody of the followers of Christ, the Great Physician. God Himself is applying it to the healing of the nations.

In a vision of the world as it is there is despair and death; in a vision of God and His Gospel there is hope and life.

A glimpse of the nations as they are to-day shows the unspeakable need of all mankind for the transforming remedy of the Gospel, but it also shows that men are hungry for life and many are Christlike.

THE SITUATION IN EUROPE O N the Continent that has longest been considered Christian, we see, on the one hand, twenty millions of men fighting one another with all the deadly ingenuity of their God-given intelligence. There are nearly another twenty million dead on the battle-fields,

wounded in hospitals or prisoners of war. There are widows and orphans without number-enough to stir the hardest heart to pity. The war has brought untold loss to Christendom in the $75,000,000 a day wasted; in the millions of men turned from pursuits of peace to those of war; in the depopulation of institutions of learning, the missions closed and missionaries deported or killed. One British Society alone has thirty men in the trenches, and many German Societies have more.

But, in spite of the awful results of the conRict, there is a brighter side. The hearts and pocketbooks of men have been opened as never before to relieve human suffering. America has sent over $40,000,000 for relief, and Britain has given much more, while little Holland has become one vast guest house for the Belgians. The Y. lVl. C. A. huts are helping hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the field and prison camps. Ten million Testaments and Gospels have been given to soldiers, and multitudes in the face of death have found the Way of Life. The work for Belgian soldiers and for Russian prisoners in Germany is especially noteworthy. The Gospel work in France has been hindered by the Roman Catholics, but in Italy the Waldensians have borne faithful witness, and Scriptures have been freely distributed. A Christmas ship bearing hundreds of tons of food and other necessities sailed from America on December 18th for the relief of Armenians and Syrians.

Another bright spot in the dark picture of Europe is the movement against intoxicants. Russia has already reaped untold benefit from the prohibition of vodka. In one year the amount in savings banks increased tenfold, and last year .three times as much was deposited in one month as the total in the savings banks before the prohibition. Banks have now been opened in Russian churches. The effect is also seen in the physical, mental and spiritual betterment of the people. France has benefited by her edict against absinthe and is now planning to prohibit all strong drink except beer and lig.ht wines. Naturally this is arousing oppOSItIOn. It is rumored that the new Cabinet in Great Britain may at last take steps to bring about national prohibition. A petition eleven miles long in favor of such action was recently presented to Parliament. It was signed by two million Britons, many of them laboring men who have been reputed to be opposed to such a measure.

The British missionary societies have wonderfully maintained their work in spite of the drain imposed by the war, and some of them have, in addition, taken over the care of German missions in India and elsewhere.

As Christmas draws near the rumors of movements toward peace are renewed. Germany has signified her readiness to enter into negotiations and to join a movement for the maintenance of world-wide peace. Another European government has set an example of foresightedness for Denmark has appointed a commission to study the effects of the war. It would he well if missionary societies would follow this example.

OF THE TIMES

CONDITIONS IN AFHICA E VERY part of the Dark Continent has been affected by the Euro- pean conflict. Egypt has been the home of hundreds of thou- sands of soldiers, of 5,000 Armenian refugees, and thousands of Jews from Palestine. In the midst of restlessness the missionary work has continued unabated. Dr. Zwemer and Rev. Stephen Trowbridge 11ave conducted evangelistic services for soldiers and refugees. The work for Moslem students has been increasingly fruitful through newspapers and public addresses. One daily paper has even consented to publish without cost the weekly expositions of the Sunday School lessons. At Khartum the head of Gordon College has resigned, and one result may be a change in the policy which has made it practically a Moslem institution to the exclusion of Christianity.

All of North Africa has naturally been disturbed by the Moslem unrest. German colonies in the west and southwest have been captured by the Allies and German mission work interrupted. German East Africa is as yet only partially occupied, and the desultory warfare continues.

While the political situation in Africa is unsettled, the religious future also hangs in the balance. Islam and Christianity are struggling for the mastery of the pagan tribes. Already one-third of the Africans are counted as Moslem, 4,000,000 of whom are south of the Equator. The Moslem merchants spread their religion, while those from Christian lands too often spread deviltry. Great stretches of land and millions of Africans are still untouched by Christian missionaries, and a few years will determine whether Christ or Mohammed will prevail over African ignorance and fetishism and sin. The people will be more difficult to win as Moslems than as pagans.

There are also many bright stars in the African night. In Uganda the great work still continues, and the native Church grows in extent and power. In West Africa the mission of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., in spite of the war continues to grow. At one station 8,000 attended communion service, and in the church at Elat 7,500 confessed Christ in one year. Of these, 5,000 were won by native workers. There are also 15,000 reported on the "waiting list" in catechumen classes. In British Central Africa, also, Rev. Donald Fraser, of the United Free Church of Scotland Mission, reports large ingatherings.

THE WAR AND ISLAM O NLY two religions have been vitally influenced by the war, Chris- tianity and Islam. The followers of these two religions num- ber nearly one-half the population of the world. As to Christianity, the war has revealed the fact that had all Christians lived up to the full measure of their profession, the war would not have occurred.

The world for the first time has come to realize that Christianity possesses that which, if properly and effectively applied, would prevent war.

Islam, on the other hand, has been brought face to face with the fact that its boasted unity no longer exists.

Mohammedans are to-day fighting in the armies of all of the contending nations and upon both sides. However much the excuse of a "holy war" may be cited as the reason why good Mohammedans are facing each other in deadly conflict, the leaders know that no holy war exists, and that Moslem is fighting Moslem simply because he owes allegiance to countries that are at variance. He regards his national allegiance as more binding than the commands of his religion.

It has been taken for granted that a call to a holy war issued to the Moslems of the world by the Sheikh of Islam and the Caliph of Islam would precipitate a religious conflict surpassing in extent and cruelty anything recorded in history. Two years ago, however, when this call was given from Constantinople, there was no earnest response, even in Constantinople itself. Protest arose from the 67,000,000 of Moslems in India, from Morocco, from Egypt, from Abyssinia and other countries, while the Mohammedans fighting with the Allies in France and with the armies of Russia continued as before, and the Moslems of Egypt and India reaffirmed their loyalty to England.

The most severe blow to Islam comes from the uprising of the Grand Sherif of Mecca, the keeper of the sacred shrines of Islam, who, with a strong body of Arab followers, has captured the' sacred shrines and issued a proclamation to the Moslems of the world that the day of independence and freedom has dawned, and that Mecca and Arabi:! are free from Turkish dominion.

The Moslem dream of world conquest and of universal rule has already vanished, as they become conscious of the fact that there is not sufficient power in their religion to hold them together in a united body when other and conflicting interests invite to division.

Extensive quotations might be made from Mohammedan writings showing how widely extended is this disaffection among Moslems. Aga Khan, speaking as the head of the Moslems in India, nearly one-third of the Moslems of the world, said: "Now that Turkey has so disastrously shown herself a tool in German hands, she has not only ruined herself but has lost her position as trustee of Islam, and evil will overtake her." A Zanzibar paper (Arabic) says: "The pillars of the East are tottering, its thrones are being destroyed, its power is being shattered and its supremacy is being obliterated. The Moslem world is divided against itself." The most influential Moslem daily paper in Cairo, Egypt, said: "The interfering on the part of Turkey in the present conflict was uncalled-for foolishness, and by her actions Turkey has forfeited her right to the Caliphate."

Owing to the divisions cast into Mohammedanism through events connected with this war, Moslems recognize no central Mohammedan

OF THE TIMES

power, no caliph, and have lost their cherished hope of ultimate Moslem triumph as the ruling religion and natural force in the world. No one can estimate the full import of the present breaking up of the unity and solidarity of Islam.

SOCIAL CHANGES IN PERSIA SCENES are being enacted to-day in Asia and Africa that seemed impossible a generation ago. The Moslem women were rigidly secluded and Moslem homes were closed to Christians. Women and girls were left illiterate, as their education was considered useless and dangerous. To-day many Moslem girls attend Christian schools, and among some Mohammedans there is a growing sentiment in favor of the abolition of the zenana and the veil.

One evidence of a social, if not of a religious change, in changeless Persia is mentioned by Rev. E. T. Allen, of Urumia, in a recent letter.

"Not long ago," he writes, "the whole of the station force was invited to the Moslem home of the late Nasr-il-Mulk by his daughter, who is a graduate of the Moslem department of Fiske (Presbyterian) Seminary. Gentlemen and ladies mingled freely with the oldest son, now head of the house, and with the daughters and other Moslem women of the household. All sat together at dinner, spread on the floor in true Persian fashion."

In this connection it is interesting to note the celebration of the first anniversary of the return of the Russian army to Urumia after the defeat of the Turks. In the city and in many of the villages the Christians gathered to hear eulogistic speeches and long home-made poetry prepared by local rhymsters, to sing folk songs and dance folk dances. All the missionaries were invited to the village of Geoghapa, where the gala day was held largely in honor of the salvation of the village through the efforts of Dr. Packard, who, in January, 19 I 5, interceded with the Kurds for the life of the people of this village in U rumia plain. He prevailed and saved one thousand lives.

JAPAN'S NEED AND RESPONSE I N Japan the need is increasingly felt for a religion that gives moral stamina to the nation. The scandals in the Government have led many to distrust the power of Buddhism, and the infidelity and immorality among students and among public officials reveals the need of regeneration. Captain Bechel, who has been for seventeen years traveling about in Japan, investigated I07 districts, and found 96 of them pestilentially immoral. He reports that phallic worship is still practised in many Buddhist shrines, and that in some districts almost all the adults are tainted with immorality. He continues: "Where the priests, of whom I personally know many, are acknowledged to be worse than blind leaders of the blind, how shall they help? Where a principal of a school can marry and divorce three wives,

his first having died in eighteen months; where another can have several paramours with the knowledge of parents and children alike; where another man can put away his wife because she is ill and take as wife a paramour inside of two weeks, with the assistance of his colleagues, how shall the educators protest? Vhere a leading doctor is publicly known to have several paramours and literally kicks his accomplished Christian wife about the house and out into the street, and still holds a large practice; where the local member of parliament has publicly two concubines; where the member of the provisional assembly has two wives and two homes and children in each, and travels with geisha; where the leading men, including the priests, sancho (chief of village), doctor, principal of the school, and leading business men can sell a girl of twelve years for ten yen, because her parents cannot support her and she may become a charge to the village, and no one but the one local Christian protests, who shall help ?"

At the same time, the evangelistic campaign has revealed unusual opportunities for the Gospel. Japan is electric with new life, and is more than ever responsive to a spiritual message. Now is the time for advance, when the Protestant missionaries are united in a forward movement and call for 500 new missionaries to "buy up the opportunity." The three years' evangelistic campaign of the Christian churches has been timely and effective. Missionaries write that evangelism in rural districts is especially hopeful and greatly needed. There are twenty-five' thousand villages in Japan, each with schools and in touch with the world through newspapers. There is intellectual progress but moral decay. Morality is pitifully low and the spirit of worldliness is supreme. Intemperance is growing, and many social evils are unchecked. The Christian forces in Japan are calling loudly for more help from the Church in America to help evangelize rural Japan.

In connection with this call, it is encouraging to hear from a missionary, Rev. H. P. Jones, of the thousands that are crowding to hear the Gospel in some districts where the opportunity is presented. He says: "In Kobe a few weeks ago I had the privilege of attending a number of meetings of the National Evangelistic Campaign. The first night, at the Congregational Church, the house was filled to its fullest capacity, and many were turned away. It seats nine hundred. The next night one of the largest theaters was filled-its seating capacity is two thousand-and the aisles were full, and many were turned away. Mr. Ando, the lay leader of the temperance movement in Japan, spoke for one hour. Then for another hour that packed house listened to Dr. Ebina, of Tokyo, quietly and without the least evidence of weariness. On the next day, which was Sunday, the Y. M. C. A. building, which seats 900, was filled to the limit in the morning, afternoon and evening. In a club house nearby a meeting was being held for children. By actual count there were over three thousand five hundred children in the building, a very large number of whom were not Sunday-school pupils. On Monday night, in the largest and most elegant theater, I found the people literally jamming

OF THE TIMES

the door trying to get in, and what was still more astonishing was a sign requesting Christians not to come into the building, so that non-Christians could have their seats. The seating capacity is two thousand, and many stood in the aisles. The police ordered the doors closed, pronouncing the house full. People kept coming for more than an hour and demanding entrance. Nothing like it was ever known in Kobe before.

"It is easy for one to overestimate the results of such meetings, but these big crowds without doubt indicate a decided change in the popular attitude toward the Gospel. Pray for strength for the workers in Japan."

To combat this impact of Christianity, the Buddhists have recently devoted one million yen ($5°0,000) to establish Buddhist Sunday Schools. They have in six months started over 800 such schools and. enrolled 120,000 children. They imitate Christian methods, adopt Christian songs to the praise of Buddha, and adopt Sunday-school programs.

THE PROBLEMS OF CHOSEN KO REA, the Japanese province of Chosen, is in a critical situation. Many material, judicial and educational improvements have been made that have put new possibilities before the people. They have been passing through the discipline of national sorrow and disappointment, but it may turn out to their spiritual advantage. Thousands of Japanese are pouring into the peninsula, and everywhere new life is manifested. The Japanese Christian Chul'Ch is taking Korea as a missionary field, and is also establishing churches among the Japanese colonists.

In the days of Korean independence the missionaries were given a free hand in the establishment of schools and in religious as well as secular instruction of pupils. Since the Japanese annexation, however, many difficult questions have been brought before the missionaries and Christian Koreans, because of the Japanese policy of J apanizing Koreans. The Japanese government order forbidding Christian instruction in mission schools is clearly intended to separate religion and education. Nominally ten years was granted to the mission schools to comply with this order, but apparently the Japanese government did not expect the missionaries to take advantage of this. Since the Protestant mission schools are fundamentally Christian, most of them have not seen their way clear to omit Christian instruction from the regular curriculum, and two Southern Presbyterian schools at Soon Chun and one Girls' Academy at Syen Chun have been discontinued. This is a great loss to the Korean Christians.

Another difficulty which has now arisen is in the Japanese regulation that ceremonial worship shall be observed by the schools before the picture of the Emperor annually on his birthday. To the Korean Christians this is looked upon as equivalent to ancestor worship, though the Japanese claim that it is simply a patriotic ceremonial. In the government schools teachers are required to bow daily before the picture of

the Emperor and the imperial rescript. Last year the order was sent out by the Japanese officials that the anniversary of the late Empress Dowager's death be celebrated in all the mission schools on Sunday by fitting ceremonies.

Another difficult question arises in connection with the use of J apanese text-books. The government has issued a small "School Text-Book on Morals," which every mission school has been ordered to use for instruction one hour a week. There are many excellent moral lessons in this text-book in regard to honesty, courtesy, etc., but there is also a chapter requiring worship at the graves of ancestors. In this chapter the Christian children are told that they must make an offering at their ancestors' graves and bow down before them. While reverence for ancestors is commendable, an act of worship such as would be rendered to the Deity is, of course, against the conscience of Korean Christians.

The students in Korean mission schools of academy grade of the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches number about 3,500, less than onetenth of whom are non-Christians. It would seem, therefore, that it would be a wise policy for the Japanese government to consider their conscientious scruples and to win them over to friendly loyalty to the Japanese government by avoiding any unnecessary conflict on religious grounds. It is earnestly to be hoped that the Japanese will favor a policy of friendly co-operation with missionaries, developing strength of character, coupled with loyalty to the Imperial government. The Christian missionaries are in the land to help make better citizens-more intelligent, more unselfish and more moral because more Godlike. It is hoped and believed that the Japanese government will put as few obstacles as possible in their way.

THE AWAKENING OF CHINA " CHINA," says Bishop Bashford, "is not only a giant awake, but is pacing the floor with growing pains." The whole nation seems alive to the need for modern education. Universities and lectures are crowded, and many of the leaders have been educated in mission schools. This gives Christianity an advantage. The death of Yuan Shih Kai and the accession of President Li Yuan Hung has brought a degree of quiet, and there is hope that the mighty nation will settle down to solving its problems. President Li is favorably disposed to Christianity, and since the modern ideas of politics and education are from the West, many are inclined to look favorably on the Western religion also. One student writes : "We accept the Western system of education, of science, and history and mathematics, why should we not also take the religion of Jesus Christ which comes from the West?"

The Bible classes started by Mr. Sherwood Eddy continue to flourish and to win Christian converts. The news of revivals come from many parts of the Republic. Mr. Arthu~ Polhill, of the China Inland Mission, writes, for example, from Eastern Szchuen, that in the dis-

OF THE TIMES

trict of Chengkow (still unoccupied) many of the wealthy are destroying their idols and are becoming inquirers. Temples in many parts of the Republic are being abandoned, and some of them are used for Christian Bible schools and evangelistic services.

Out of the bewildering confusion of political, social, industrial, intellectual and moral upheaval will come a new China, no longer facing the past but open-minded to the truth. A million school teachers are needed to teach China's sixty million pupils. What university will train them? An army of physicians and nurses is called for sanitation and healing ministry. The Christian Church has an unparalleled opportunity to supply those who will train these and other leaders of China's onward march. The best schools, colleges and medical schools are in the hands of the Christian missionary forces. These are in a unique position of power to mould the future of China.

THE MOVEMENTS IN INDIA THE war has seriously affected the work in India. Not only have some two hundred German Protestant missionaries been forced to leave the country or give up their work, but many British and Canadian missionaries have gone to the front as soldiers, physicians or to assist the Young Men's Christian Association work. Thus many of the mission stations are short-handed and the work suffers.

The term "mass-movement" has become a household word in mission circles. Large numbers of the low-caste and out-caste people are seeking relief from their intolerable condition by applying to the Christian Church for baptism. The pyramid of social structure in India is becoming unsettled at the base. Thousands are being born in a day, but need instruction and nurture to build them up into intelligent and useful Christians. There are signs of the gradual disintegration of the old social system, and one of the greatest object lessons to the higher castes is the transformation wrought by the Gospel in those whom they have despised as "untouchable."

The native Indian Church is growing in numbers and power, and union movements have been organized in South India and other districts to conduct evangelistic services and to carryon missionary work.

IN LATIN AMERICA M EXICO is still torn asunder by revolution and riot. In spite of the earnest efforts of the American-Mexican Commission, it seems that the time of peace has not yet fully come. When order is restored there are indications that a time of awakening will come such as Mexico has never k.nown. Already many of the people are eager for better things.

It may be that the leaders of the United States and of Mexico will not find the way of peace until they have exhausted the resources of war. It is to be hoped, however, that saner councils will pre-

vail. One effort in this direction was made by Manuel Rojas, Director of the National. Library in Mexico City, and other prominent Mexi- cans, together with representatives of the Peace Societies and social interests, in the formation of the Mexican-American League, with the following aims: To help bring about a new and constructive era 6f friendship between the people of Mexico and of the United States; to interpret and promote joint negotiations between the two governments with respect to border control and all other questions of public policy; to promote common understanding between the peoples of the two coun- tries, by giving publicity to the facts about Mexico and American rela- tions with the Mexican people; to secure an exchange of teachers and students, and to encourage the American universities and colleges to grant scholarships to Mexican students; to promote industrial and agri- cultural education in Mexico, and institutions for the training of com- petent teachers and leaders. .

This league has endeavored to increase confidence in the present de facto government in Mexico by calling attention to the social and economic reforms instituted by the Carranza government. The first decree issued by Carranza was one returning to the Indians the com- munallands of which they had been dispossessed. In the various states new agrarian laws now establish small land-holders, re-value properties condemned and purchased at a just value, and levy equitable taxes. One of the next steps was the restoration of free municipalities. Most of the states have passed labor laws establishing the eight-hour day and the forty-four-hour week, with a minimum wage and boards of con- ciliation and arbitration. Children under sixteen are not allowed to work in factories. In "many stat~s" the sale of alcoholic drinks has been repressed, and "in the whole of the republic bull-fights and cock- fights have been supplanted by popular games such as baseball, pelota, etc." It is asserted that there are twenty times as many schools as in the last term of Diaz, and Carranza has sent 500 school-teachers to the United States to learn modern methods.

Many Christians in the United States are firmly convinced that the most efficient and inexpensive army for the pacification of Mexico would be "a force of educators, teachers, doctors and sanitary engineers, farmers and agricultural experts, who will volunteer for terms of two or three years in the spirit of service such as we rendered Cuba at her time of crisis." An open letter issued by the Peace Committee of the Phila- delphia yearly meeting of Friends urges the press "not only to exert their power in supplying trustworthy information about Mexico, but also to take their true place in guiding the thought of America and the world along constructive lines of international service and good-will."

The Latin American Congress in Panama last February marked the beginning of a new era for South America. The remarkable "find- ings" of the regional conferences will be published in our February number. They are worthy of notice.

THE VAR HINDER MISSIONS?

T HIS question ought to be frankly faced, for it indicates an attitude toward which many seem to be drifting. Some considerations would seem to suggest holding in abeyance any aggressive missionary effort.

It is claimed that in these days of emergency every dollar of philanthropy not absolutely required for the maintenance of existing work should be diverted to the relief of physical distress occasioned by the war. But is it true that our Western world has reached the point where it must deal with its philanthropic activities in terms of mutually exclusive alternatives? Do the amounts contributed from America to Europe's need measure the limits of philanthropic duty or ability? The price of war to Great Britain alone is $7,444,000,000. Is a hundredth part of that amount a fair thank offering for an equally wealthy nation to give as the expression of its appreciation of peace? The appeal of Europe's need has brought considerable response, but this appeal has been to a wide constituency, unmoved in the past by special missionary motives, so that the loyal supporters of the missionary movement may still carry their peculiar obligations toward an enlarged missionary op-, portunity.

Some have interpreted events as barring the way to missionary effort. Is not Turkey inaccessible? Is not Persia in political upheaval? Are not the Armenians hopelessly scattered and disorganized? But do these facts spell retardation in missionary effort or only such readjustments of method as the temporary situation requires? This determination of courageous workers to "hold fast" in war-swept areas will yield rich values when the days of reconstruction come. But should there not also be a missionary preparation for a forward movement after the war?

It has also been urged that the very fact of war within Christendom is such a reproach that aggressive missionary effort may well await the rolling away of this reproach to Christianity by the cessation of war. A missionary among Moslems was asked recently, "How do you meet the reproach caused by war between Christian nations?" His reply showed that the very conception of war being a reproach was a Christian conception, the result of Christ's higher standards of love, 'and that to the Moslem no inconsistency or moral lapse was suggested by the war. If there be reproach, however, it is a reproach against man's application of the Gospel, not against Christianity or Christ. In the missiona ry propaganda we preach Him, not the virtues of Western nations; His teachings, not om! imperfect obedience to these teachings; Christianity, not vVestern civilization. If the Christian Church is to

wait until the reproach of warfare has been securely rolled away, how long shall she have to wait for the proclamation of the Gospel? The prophecies of our Lord do not identify the era of evangelism with some millennial era of peace, but urge the more zealous proclamation of truth in the very proportion in which existing conditions may belie the truth.

Has political uncertainty as to the future of the Near East suggested the temporary arrest of missionary activities and plans? It is true that the war has forced us to face at least the following contingencies as to political rule in the Near East: political control by Turkey, Germany, Russia, France or England. Would any of these mark the end of Christian missionary effort? There might be difficulties, such as the requiring of the language of the nation in power in all schools where a foreign language is taught. But, whatever the political rule and its regulations, excluding, of course, the (incredible) exclusion of all missionaries, is it to be supposed that the Church of Jesus Christ will consent to abandon her missionary work and deny to her Lord the obedience He demands to His great commission?

A CHALLENGE TO ADVANCE BUT weightier and more numerous facts challenge the Church to a forward missionary movement in the Near East. Look at the political debacle within Islam. Within a few decades, a series of divine providences, operating in the Near East, has brought about an almost complete overthrow of Moslem political power. In the past, Moslem political prohibitions have severely checked the desired extension of missionary operations in Moslem lands. Even when missionary effort was permitted, the fruitage of that work has been blighted or obscured by political penalties. Witness now the lands that have passed from beneath Moslem political domination within the past eight decades: Greece, Servia, Algeria, Montenegro, Bulgaria, Rumania, Cyprus, Tunisia, Crete, Egypt, Tripoli, Morocco, and now parts of Arabia and Persia. Do not such political upheavals challenge a forward movement which the Church should even now undertake?

Paralleling these external providences in the political sphere, there are most significant activities of the Holy Spirit moving upon the heart of Islam. Back of political prohibition, every missionary to Moslems has found religious fanaticism and hostility acting as a barrier to the progress of the Gospel within Islam. Reliable reports, however, bespeak a change in the attitude of Islam. A missionary in Egypt expresses it thus: "In days gone by we sought to gain a hearing and were refused. Now it is as if the Moslem himself were seizing the missionary by the coat, saying, 'What was it you used to want to tell us ? We want to have it explained.' "

A missionary from Turkey says that "eighty per cent of the Mos-

COMMENT

lems of Turkey are in sympathy with the missionaries, and are wholly opposed to the present Turkish administration."

The spirit of inquiry is also manifest in the number of Moslem children crowding to mission schools. Social customs in which Islam's ideals were entrenched are passing away. There is a fast-growing public press, which moves, for the most part, in the direction of Western ideals. These facts are full of significance. A new day is dawning, ushered in by the invisible yet irresistible operations of the Spirit of God upon the heart and life of Islam. Where God is and works, shall not His followers keep step with Him?

How, then, may we keep step with God? First, there should be the most determined holding on to every strategic position now occupied, the most insistent maintenance of every missionary activity in operation before the war.

Second, there is a clear call to missionary preparedness. A forward movement of unprecedented seriousness and commensurate with the need must be planned now for the evangelization of the world, if the opportunity impending at the close of the war is to be seized. This calls for the thrusting out of new missionaries who may put the present to good use in the study of the languages of their prospective fields, at suitable and secure centers. The Boards and Societies will gain from conferences both at home and on the field. Thus will each agency become enriched by the other's experience, and they will stimulate each other to worthier effort.

Above all, they will be able to do what has not yet been attempted in the history of missions in the Near East-align their forces and plan for a concerted and co-operative missionary effort. Especially is there need for conferences for prayer.. Fresh discoveries of spiritual power are imperative for the accomplishment of the task. A Christian consciousness of God and of His will must be experienced, which will produce, on higher and worthier spiritual levels, something of the passion and devotion which characterized the fiery apostles of Islam's fai~h in the bright morning of its early extension from Asia to Africa and from Africa to Europe.

JAPAN AND AMERICA-FRIENDS F OR more than half a century there was nothing but good will and friendship between Japan and the United States. But for ten years there has been growing up in each land a small body of men who have felt and fomented distrust, and there have been times when these men were able to communicate their distrust so that large sections of the press and many of the people began to fear that the two nations might even drift into war against all their best interests and true desires. How can we preserve fellowship and right understanding between the United States and Japan?

I. By resolutely determining both in Japan and in America that

we will preserve it, and that we will keep our heads and not be coerced by any circulllstances. There are some, like Congressman lVlann, who decl~re that destiny will bring on a conAict between the two nations. Destiny will set llS at each other's throats! But what is "destiny"? Is it the God of Peace, who made all mankind of one blood, to live as brothers on the earth? Is it our own wills? vVhy do we need to surrender to our own deeds? Why not will that we will not drift into the madness of hate and war? vVe do not need to be slaves to our own stupidity. We can will to be rational and to deal justly and to preserve friendship. The Japanese also can will this. We can tell each other, and all the marplots and weak-wills who think that men cannot restrain their injustice, that we mean to have peace.

2. By believing good and not evil about each other. We can begin by believing and saying both in Japan and in America that the honest and earnest people of each land want only peace and friendship. Judge Elbert H. Gary, who was recently in Japan, was a true messenger there and is a true messenger in America. At St. Louis in October he said: "I said repeatedly (in Japan) that a large majority of the people of the United States did not desire, but would deplore and stubbornly oppose, war with Japan, except in self-defense, and that they were of the opinion there is not now nor will be any cause for serious trouble or disagreement; that there need be no conflict of opinion which could not be finally and satisfactorily settled by mutual negotiation and consideration. I also expressed the belief that our Governmental Administration is and would be inclined toward this most desirable exercise of authority.

"And now I am here to say in words just as emphatic and in a belief no less absolute that the leading and controlling men of Japan are equally anxious to have a continuance, permanently, of the peaceable and friendly relations now existing between these two countries. That there may be exceptions may go without saying; it would be usual, and need excite no surprise nor fear if such is the fact. . . . The most prominent and influential men in Japan are outspoken in their profession of friendship toward the United States."

This is the way all responsible men should talk about our relations to Japan.

3. By acting justly in each land toward citizens of the other, the Japanese treating Americans justly in Japan and Americans treating J apanese justly in America. All we need to do is to do right. And we need to do right for our own sake. It will profit us nothing to try to benefit ourselves by wrongdoing. It cannot be done. What is right is a question to be considered calmly and without prejudice; but the problem of the rights of Japanese in California to own property, their right to acquire citizenship, their right of justly regulated admission to the United States, is a problem to be considered without racial prejudice or bigotry and on the basis of moral and economic justice to both Japanese and Americans.

4. By judging each other as we ourselves are willing to be judged. The trouble is that countless people apply one standard to themselves and to their own actions and another standard to the Orient. Conduct which we justify or excuse in a Western nation we reprehend in an Eastern. But

there are not two moral laws, one east and the other west, of Suez. Japanese and American conduct should be judged by the same laws, and whatever allowance is expected for one should be conceded to the other.

5. By each crediting the best in the other. We are accustomed to live up to other people's expectation of us. If they believe the highest of us we are uplifted to justify their judgment. If they think meanly of us we can too easily drop down to the level of their estimate. Americans can believe the best about Japan and see in and for Japan her own noblest possibilities. That is the best way to help Japan to be her best self and to realize what, by the grace of God, she can become. And Japan can help Americans by believing the best about American desires and purposes in spite of all the worst that obtrudes itself.

6. By doing right toward the neighboring nations, America toward Mexico, and Japan toward China. Any sinuous or insincere or selfish activity by either nation is injurious to good will and right understanding. If Japan or the United States is not ingenuous and generous and fair toward the nations nearest, each will suspect that the other may have the same disposition secretly-America toward Japan, and Japan toward America.

7. By carrying out the recommendation of the gathering of friends of Japan and China which met in N ew York in September (referred to in the November REVIEW), and which voted to ask the President of the United States "to recommend to Congress the creation of a non-partisan commission, of not less than five members, whose duty it shall be to study the entire problem of relations of America with Japan and with China, and further to recommend to Congress that it invite the government of China and the government of Japan each to appoint a similar commission," the American commission to meet the commissions of China and Japan in their respective countries.

8. Lastly, friends in the United States can help by showing kindness and courtesy to all Japanese visiting or living in America and by increasing the number of Christian men and women who go out to live in Japan to commend Christianity to the Japanese as the one religion which proclaims a God and Father of us all and which can make all nations one in the fellowship of Christ.

THE CALL TO NORTH AMERICA SOME outstanding characteristics of the year in North America have been the financial prosperity, the high prices and the unrest due to Mexican troubles and diplomatic controversies with European governments. The Christian forces have continued their usual work and gifts to European sufferers have been increasing. Hundre,ds of young men have gone to the Mexican border and to camps in Europe and Asia to work for the soldiers and prisoners. The Laymen's Missionary Movement has celebrated its tenth anniversary by over seventy conventions with an aggregate enrollment of over 100,000 men. They are planning a series of anniversary dinners for 19 I 7 to touch the

main centers in all parts of the United States. Most of the missionary boards report for last year increased gifts to missions, many of them having been able to wipe out entirely the past deficits. The total foreign mission receipts reported by one hundred and thirty societies in the United States was $24,688,728, and for sixteen Canadian societies was $1,266,040. This is an advance on last year.

N ever was there greater need for consecrated lives, for prayer, for sacrificial giving, for earnest study of the world from God's viewpoint. Pulpits should ring with the missionary call and hearts should be stirred by the accounts of the wonder-working of God's Grace. Unprecedented opportunities promise to follow the proclamation of peace and Christians must be ready to take advantage of them. Half a million teachers are needed for the new primary schools in India. Shall they be Christian or non-Christian? China needs 50,000 physicians. Christians have an opportunity to train them. Moslems have lost faith in their Caliph and the solidarity of Islam is broken. Peace will bring unheard-of opportunities to reach 200,000,000 Mohammedans. The great conflict for the possession of Africa for Mohammed or Christ calls for a whole-hearted advance "on our knees." Mexico and South America are to be occupied with a statesmanlike policy. Churches are beginning to realize the necessity for closer cooperation and for the kind of sacrifice that has characterized Europe during the war. Now is the time for the Church of Christ to prepare for an onward movement, giving largely of men and money, but relying not on these physical forces, but on the spirit of God moving with the hearts of men.

THE BRITISH MISSIONARY STATISTICS WE have inserted in this number a statistical table giving the figures for British Foreign Missions for the year 19 I 5-I 9 I 6. It has been a difficult task to gather these during the disturbed times in Europe. The same omnipresent reason-the war-has made it impossible to collect and tabulate the statistics for the continent of Europe. Letters of inquiry are not answered.

Many of the British societies have failed to respond with their statistics, so that in the case of 16 societies we have been obliged to have recourse to the latest figures available. The result is not entirely satisfactory, but since the leading societies have courteously furnished the desired information, the totals are approximately correct.

It will be noted that in spite of the heavy drain caused by the war the decrease of income in British societies has been only about onetenth. There has been a natural falling off in the number of male missionaries, but the number of adult converts reported by English societies as baptized during the year has increased from 42,966 to 48,580-or over ten per cent. Pupils in mission schools have also increased from 117,497 to 464,499. The table is worthy of study. When peace again reigns there is hope that complete and contemporary statistics may again be secured from all the continental societies.

Fifty Years Ago, and

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND Dr. Stock was fOl' many years the efficient secretary of the Clzurcli Mission- ary Society of England. He fIGs placed all in his debt by his four volumes on tlte History of tlte Churclt klissionary Society and by his other writings. His view of the contrasts noted in fifty years is worth reading.-EDIToR.

I N endeavoring to indicate the changes in the missionary situation in the past half-century, I must confine myself mainly to Great Britain and British Missions.

1. CHANGES IN TIlE POSITION ABROAD AND AT HOME Fifty years ago takes us back into the middle of the sixties; and a better period could not be chosen for comparison with the present time. If we went farther back a few years, we should come to an era of great animation and advance. It will be remembered that Dr. A. T. Pierson used to refer to 1858 as the annus mirabilis of the century. I will not now stop to show why he chose that date. I will follow my instructions, and come at once to the next decade.

Now the sixties were, on the whole, a period of disaster, of discouragement, of decadence. This was emphatically the case in Africa. In the "Vest, the promising Yoruba Missions were suspended, the agents being expelled; and the Basel men in Ashanti were seized and imprisoned. So were the missionaries to the Jews in Abyssinia. On the East Coast, Ludwig Krapf's great schemes of advance into the interior had come to nought, and the "fort" was "held" by one German, John Rebmann. Livingstone's plans for the Nyasa district failed in the early years of the decade, and in the later years the great traveler was lost, until Stanley found him almost broken-hearted at the horrors of the still rampant Arab slave-trade. In the South, the Kafir wars, the gold fever, the Colenso controversy, caused confusion, and the London Missionary Society's Missions faced disaster and defeat. And let it be remembered that not a single one of the present great Missions in Central Africa had yet been born or thought of.

In Asia there was less of disaster, but much slowness. In the Turkish Empire, the hopes enkindled after the Crimean War had not been fulfilled. Persia was not yet really open. In Japan, Christianity was still prohibited. The great days of Korea were in the future. China had been devastated by the Tai-ping Rebellion, which had much impeded the Missions. They had, in fact, not yet advanced beyond the maritime provinces; and the China Inland Mission only started its great pioneer work at the end of the period. In Malaysia the work

was in its early stages. So it was in Burma, despite Judson's heroic carcer; while in Ceylon there was actual retrogression.

India, on the other hand, ought to have presented a different scene. For never at any other time has there been such a noble band of fearless Christian men among the British rulers and administrators. It was the age of John Lawrence, Robert Montgomery, Donald McLeod, Herbert Edwardes, Bartle Frere, William Muir, and a host of likeminded men under them. While entirely loyal to the just neutrality of the Government, they knew well that Hindus and Mohammedans alike accord special confidence and respect to rulers who are not ashamed of their own religion and who desire to see it spreading in legitimate ways. They were the cordial supporters of Missions, and would have welcomed unlimited re-enforcements for the gospel enterprise. When the first of aU the United Missionary Conferences in India was held at Lahore, in 1863, the civil and military officers present actually outnumbered the missionaries. But the re-enforcements failed to appear. The missionary recruits sent to India in the sixties by some of the larger societies were in number only half those sent in the fifties. And America was crippled by the Civil War.

In fact, the only Missions that presented a really bright outlook at the time were Madagascar, where the great revival was in full swing, and some parts of the South Seas, where it was the period of Patteson and Paton. It was a discouraging time also at home. Henry Venn, the great C. M. S. director, said in 1865 that missionary interest and zeal had distinctly retrograded. R. W. Dale, the distinguished Congregationalist, used similar language. It was even proposed to drop the evening meetings at some of the anniversaries because so few attended them. Some of the larger societies had actually fewer missionaries on their staffs in 1870 than they had in 1860. This was the more remarkable because it followed immediately on a memorable season of religious awakening. The revival in America in 1858 was succeeded by that in Ireland in 1859, whence it spread to England in 1860. Indeed, even before that, there was a marked increase of life and energy in home mission work. But the result apparently was that Christian effort was for a time so absorbed in the new philanthropic and evangelistic schemes that Foreign Missions secured less attention. Moreover, that decade was a time of bitter controversy, political and religious, which drew away the thoughts of good men from the needs of Africa and Asia. However, I must admit that these controversies continued with no less acuteness into the last quarter of the century, and yet that quarter was a period of unprecedented missionary extension. Moreover, the home missi on and revival movements of the seventies and eighties (including the great Moody and Sankey campaign) did not hinder but rather helped that extension. The causes of the difference I do not pretend to explain.

But observe the startling changes in the world of Missions as we

FIFTY YEARS AGO, AND NOW

see it to-day. lfrica, north, south, east and west, is mapped out among the missionary societies. The Nile, the Niger, the Congo, the Zambesi, and the great Lakes Nyasa, Tanganyika, Victoria Nyan;r,a, are now the familiar fields of large and growing Missions. Khartum, where Gordon fell, and IIala, where Livingstone was found dead on his knees, are in the heart of wide regions now frequently traversed by the messengers of Christ. The division of the Dark Continent among the European Powers has not hindered missionary progress, and indeed in some ways has helped it. Passing to Asia, Arabia and Persia have failed to shut out the Gospel. In China, only sixteen years ago, missionaries and native Christians were massacred wholesale; and now, in everyone of the provinces, the preacher of Christ finds a cordial welcome. Both China and Japan have witnessed the rise of powerful native churches. Korea is the marvel of Missions. In India, medical and educational Missions have developed at a rate no one could foresee, and the mass movements of the low-caste and out-caste populations are bringing tens of thousands into the Church of Christ. New Guinea is a young and hopeful field. South America, the "Neglected Continent," is engaging a large share of the sympathies of the Christian world. Perhaps the most conspicuous change everywhere, and really the most fruitful of all developments, is the immense increase of women's work. 'Vomen in the missionary ranks now far exceed the men in number; and one-half of the population of the globe has a new chance of hearing the message of salvation.

Not less important are the changes at the home base. No longer is the advocacy of the cause left to the ministers of religion and their wives and a few godly spinsters. The young men, the young women, the still younger people, are enthused. Even business laymen, the hardest of all to reach, are beginning to see that the evangelization of the world is the primary duty of the Church. Summer schools, study bands, missionary exhibitions, unions and guilds of all sorts, are multiplying, and spreading the knowledge of the work in all directions.' The largest public halls are crowded, not to hear eloquent orations, but to receive plain and unadorned accounts of practical work done, or to bid farewell, with prayer and simple addresses, to brothers and sisters either returning to the field or going out for the first time.

II. CHANGES IN THE PROBLEMS In the early stages of the enterprise the work was comparatively simple. Even in the sixties it was quite of an elementary type in the large majority of the mission fields. But the great extension and development of Missions in the past fifty years has brought many problems to the front which have in our own day been freshly and diligently studied. It is widely felt that there is such a thing as a Science of Missions, which should be at least recognized and as far as possible mas-

tered, both by those who administer the enterprise and by those actually engaged in it. For instance, the increased interest taken in the whole subject of what is called Comparative Religion has exercised much in- fluence in Christian circles. It is realized that the non-Christian world must not be thought of as consisting in the main of hordes of ignorant barbarians; that missionaries need to study the religions of the people among whom they work, in regard both to the origins and histories of the religions and to their practical influence on the lives of their votaries. N at only in such great non-Christian systems as Brahmanism and Budd- hism and Islam, but even in the folk-lore and superstitions of uncivilized tribes speaking unwritten languages, there may be fragments of divine truth embedded. Perhaps there is a tendency now to press this consid- eration too far. After all, our work is not so much to compare our faith with other faiths and to prove that it is the best of them, as to set forth a Person, a Divine Person, who is by right our King, and who is ready to be our Saviour and our Friend. Our business is not to prove Christianity but to proclaim Christ. Where is there a rival to Him? However good other religions may be, we have a direct message from God to deliver, the revelation of incomparable blessing freely offered to all men. At the same time, we do need to remember that the races of mankind differ widely, not only in external environment but in the char- acter and tendencies of their minds, and that everyone of them may have a real contribution to make both to theological science and to spiritual experience. So it is rightly felt that the open-minded study of their religious beliefs is a good thing, provided that we do not forget the uniqueness of the Gospel.

Then, in the actual work of Missions, the question is raised as to which of two principles should govern their plans, diffusion or concen- tration. The extensive inquiries of the Commissions that prepared the way for the World Conference at Edinburgh revealed wide differences of opinion 0.0 this point; but the conclusion was thereby suggested that circwnstances alter cases, and that both principles are good, in different fields and at different times. Certainly the history of Missions supplies good arguments for both. Diffusion has justified itself in the story of the China Inland Mission; and concentration has justified itself in the . splendid educational institutions of the United Free Church of Scotland in India.

Much more urgent and important are the many questions touching the organization and development of the native Church, questions which could not arise in the early stages of missionary effort. Here the prob- lems are manifold. Different fields differ entirely. Great independent nations like the Chinese and the Japanese cannot be treated like the remnants of once warlike races in countries dominated by white colonists, as in New Zealand or Northwest Canada. South Africa, where the subject native tribes exceed their white rulers in number, has grave prob- lems of its own. So has India, on a much larger scale, and more com-

plicated. In Moslem lands, like Egypt and Persia, where converts come out one by one, the native church question is quite different from that presented in the districts of Tndia where the mass movements are bringing tens of thousands into the churches. But one conclusion is now pretty generally accepted, that the old system of a settlement of native Christians under the mild despotism of the missionary could only be suitable in the stages which most Missions have now passed. That system was effectively worked by the fine old German missionaries once so prominent j but it is now recognized that the Christians must be thrown more and more upon their own resources, and trusted more generously to manage their own affairs. Yet even when this is done, the further question arises, 'Vhat is the relation of the Mission to the Church? Are they to work on side by side in the same area but mutually independent? If not, and if the Church is not to be subordinated to the Mission, in what way can the Mission be best associated with the Church? Again, native church organization involves denominational questions. llissions that pride themselves on being "unsectarian" find little difficulty while they are merely preaching to non-Christians j but as soon as they.gain converts, and desire to teach them to worship God, to give their children Christian instruction, to manage their church affairs, differences are inevitable, and may become very acute. Anglicans, Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists, have each their own difficulties to surmount, their own problems to solve.

Meanwhile, the question has been raised in recent years, Is it a matter of congratulation that missionary societies are so numerous? Would not an organized army-or, as in the case of allies in a great war, three or four organized armies working in partial concert-be more effective than a hundred regiments marching and fighting quite separately and under independent commands? Ought not, for instance, the various Presbyterian or Methodist or Anglican Missions to be at least combined under their own flags respectively? And, when that is done, cannot there be further such intercommunication between the different groups as may promote the practical unity of the great campaign? Some would go even further than this and aim at intercommunion, a totally different thing j and some would plead for nothing short of complete organic union, urging that nothing short of that can be the oneness which our Lord said would induce the world to believe in His divine mission.

III. CHANGES IN PUBLIC OPINION Perhaps a single illustration of what I may call newspaper opinion nearly half a century ago may help us to realize the changes in this respect. In 1872, only forty-four years ago, the Anglican Archbishops, conscious of that very depression and decadence to which I have alluded above, proposed a Day of Intercession for Missions, to be observed

throughout the Church of England and its sister and daughter churches. When the day came, the Times, in a leading article, cast scorn and contempt on the plan, expressing surprise that so many simple souls could be found to join in so useless and fatuous an observance, and doubt as to the very existence of any number of missionaries or converts. "An ordinary Englishman," it said, "has seen almost every human or brute native of foreign climes, but few can say that they have seen a missionary or a Christian convert I"

It is amazing that such an article should have appeared in I872; but it is good to be quite sure that it could not appear now. When the Church Missionary Society celebrated its centenary in 1899, the Times' comment was very different. For one thing, it went to the root of the matter by acknowledging that men who ask what is the good of Missions "display a strange blindness to the real character of the Christian religion"; and it reminded doubters that the particular society in question was "a civilizing and informing power, which would be still more powerful if the lives of most Englishmen abroad conformed more closely to the conventions of the Englishman at home." Of course, there are still papers of the less reputable sort which occasionally display their ignorance in similar ways; and there are still men like Sir Hiram Maxim, who affirmed, so late as I9IO, that missionaries had done "an infinite amount of harm in China without making a single convert," and that "they were, and always had been,- the greatest liars on the face of the earth." But this does not represent intelligent public opinion. As regards China, the Boxer massacres of I900, when thousands of converts faced torture and death rather than deny Christ, satisfied the average journalist; and Dr. Morrison, the Times correspondent at Peking, declared at a meeting of the Authors' Club in 1910 that "the more he saw of the missionary work in China the more he admired it." When members of the British Cabinet, like Mr. Winston Churchill and Mr. Herbert Samuel, publicly praised the Uganda they had seen with their own eyes, and when a greater man than they, Colonel Roosevelt himself, told the Daily Telegraph that the results he had seen there were "astounding"; when the Commission appointed to inquire into the so-called "Black Peril" in South Africa reported in 1912 strongly in favor of missionary work, which, they said, was exercising "an enormous influence for good," and when Viscount Gladstone in 19 I 5 declared that "missionary effort was the greatest possible help to the civil government," they did but put into words what the vast majority of thinking men do not now dare to dispute.

Nevertheless, while opinion has changed for the better, I cannot say that the more vigorous action which should naturally issue from it is very conspicuous. Both our ministers and our laymen need to take up the words of Shecaniah to Ezra, and say them mutually to one another: "Arise; for this matter belongeth unto thee: we also will be with thee: be of good courage, and do it."

in Foreign

BY DWIGHT II. DAY, NEW YORK The treasurer 0/ the Presbyterian Bomod of Foreign Missions, U. S. A., Itas recently returned from a 'Very interesting tour in Asia and reports tlte result.-EDITOR.

"TELL your countrymen that what we need is an increase in the number of men who will sacrifice for China. Tell the friends there, please, to have patience with us. The leaven has been put into the flour; progress will continue to be made. We thank the good friends in America for what they have done, and in due time these friends will see the results."

Dr. Seng, of the University of Nanking (China), thus expressed the gratitude of the Chinese for what American Christians are doing for his people, and pleaded for their confidence and help to be continued.

CHINA'S PRIMARY NEED An overpowering need and an unrivalled opportunity to meet the need has lately developed in Shantung province, North China. Here is a population of thirty million people, and eighty-one out of one hundred and sixteen walled cities are without any missionary resident. In many of these cities there are just now large brick or stone pawn-shops for sale. Changed economic conditions have made the business of the pawnbrokers unprofitable, and these warehouses can be purchased for about five thousand dollars and easily transformed into centers each containing an auditorium, chapel, guest rooms, school rooms for day and night schools, etc. In charge of each such center will be placed one of the strong young leaders of the Chinese Church, who will have not only the responsibility for all the work in the walled city radiating from this central lighthouse, but also for the surrounding country district. Such an institution will at once command the respect and interest of the gentry who are not apt to pay much heed to an insignificant street or country chapel (any more than the well-to-do at home would, to the unpromising quarters of a strange sect), and would establish at the start the pastor in charge on a substantial basis. It is estimated that five hundred dollars a year for running expenses would need to be provided until the center can be made self-supporting. Thus $5,000, and $500 a year for, say, five years, would compass the following: I. It would occupy strategic centers. Formerly the cities have been most difficult of approach. N ow they are thrown wide open, so that evangelistic work, hereafter, must not be prosecuted so exclusively in the country districts.

2. It furnishes an attractive field for able Chinese leaders. With

an inspiring program planned, doubtless all the men that will be needed as leaders will become available.

3. The plan makes use of available resources and looks forward to a new and permanent method of work.

4. It promises Chinese and foreign co-operation, giving the Chinese the positions of evangelistic prominence while the mission retains a directing influence.

s. It eliminates the idea that a foreign church is being foisted upon China, which impression is a serious drawback. 6. It is commended by its plan of approach. Bible preaching and teaching is to be supplemented by lectures, schools, woman's work, medi- cal work and the Young Men's Christian Associ- ation, thus opening many different avenues to mind and heart. 7. The project has passed the experimental stage, for already there are three men at work in three different cities, with splendid results to show. 1t would be difficult to find an investment in foreign mISSlOns that combines so many attrac- tions and impelling con- siderations.

OUR P HTLIPPINE WARDS No patriotic American can visit the Philippine Islands without feeling a pride in the achieve- ments of his country there. Stable govern- ment, good roads, sani- INTEREST OX THE PHILIPPINES' INVESTMENT tation, schools, all bear Three teachers and Salvador, a young Mora boy. in the Silljman Institute. testimony to a piece of All the members of his family were murdered in a tribal fight.

colon i a I development that has no rival. But Protestant Christians cannot but ask anxiously, "What is being done to lead the young life of the islands to God?"

Christian missions must supply what the Government fails to supply, and so there is Silliman Institute at Dumaguete, in the province of Oriental N egros-a big school of seven hundred boys, "a fountain of living waters," for the islands. Three hundred boys were turned away last

IN FOREIGN

year because of the lack of accommodations. A new dormitory is needed, to cost $ r 5 ,000; a Science Hall, to cost $ r 5,000, and other buildings and equipment totaling $roo,ooo. The Filipinos will give one-half the money, and they look to this country, their rich friend, to help them with the other half. Aguinaldo's son is there, and the future leaders of the islands are coming from this, their most famous school. Are we going to give these leaders the Christian training we know they require if they are to be true leaders?

IN THE KINGDOM OF SIAM One thousand dollars a year will put a missionary into evangelistic work in Siam, where the present force is entirely inadequate to bring the Gospel to the 8,000,000 people of the country. Up to this time there has been no missionary free to preach in the great heathen city of Bangkok, the capital of the country, where 800,000 Siamese and Chinese are living in spiritual blindness.

Fifty dollars will suffice in most fields to support a child in a mission school for an entire year, lifting him out of ignorance and neglect into the light and hope. of an expanding mind and into the happiness produced by kind treatment. And who can fix limits to the possibilities for such rescued lives? Anyone of them may grow to be a true leader for his people, as many a one has become, and all take their places in the life of the nation, to leaven it with good.

In the Laos country of Northern Siam, at the old capital of Chieng Mai, is located the Prince Royal's College, where, under Christian auspices, the promising youth of the north are being trained. Here are boys of all classes and conditions, from the humblest to the sons of the governors, or chows. Any investment in this Christian college will be an investment in life, to be released among the Siamese people long held in the deadening influences of Buddhism and Animistic superstition. The boys take entire charge of the buildings and grounds, and they expect to render valiant service in fighting the floods from the Me Ping River when they threaten the compounds. From such material come the Boon Itts and the Komais, men who have lived powerful, Christ-filled lives among their people. In this college $100 will support a student for one year. $1,000 will support a missionary teacher for a year. $8,000 will build a college chapel and church edifice, very much needed.

Siam can be evangelized and our Lord's command be fulfilled at no distant day if the favored ones in Christian lands will invest their money and their prayers in the enterprise. One million dollars established as a fund for the evangelization of Siam will produce between $40,000 and $50,000 annually, a sum sufficient to warrant embarking upon an adequate plan not only for taking the gospel message throughout the limits of the country, but to permit the opening of one or two centers to the north, across the boundary in China, where the' mass of the popu-

lation, the Tai, are of the same race as the Siamese, and who understand the language and literature of the Laos people in the north. This great population to the north have scarcely been touched, but tricklings of Christianity have reached them and they have for several years been sending messages to missionaries in Laos to come over and help them into a knowledge of the truth. Insufficient funds have up to this time prevented answering this appealing call. What a chance for an Amer- ican to make possible the evangelization of the Tai race!

TRAINED LEADERS REQUIRED It has long .been recognized, of course, that foreign missionaries <'annat do the work necessary for the evangelization of the world. Most of the work must be done by the races themselves. Educated leaders must be raised up, to lead their own people, to shepherd them and teach them. Without these, Christianity can never spread widely, nor can it seem more than a foreign religion, led and supported by foreigners. Perha.ps the chief concern, therefore, of missionary administrators, es- pecially during recent years, has been to lay adequate plans for develop- ing men for the ministry worthy of the calling. Nothing is more important than to strengthen the schools for theological training. A young man in such a school in Osaka, Japan, said: "I love my native city of Osaka (which you Americans say is the Pittsburgh of Japan), and I want to study and train myself so that I may become a preacher-evangelist to my native city. It is my ambition to bring Osaka to Jesus Christ, and I do not care about anything but making Him known to my city." He made this statement in connection with a word of greeting to some visitors from the United States, and also took occasion to express the thanks of the students for books which had been sent out from America as a nucleus for a seminary library. Are not such students worth while? They realize the value of what they have in Christianity (as we in more favored circumstances often do not) , and they are anxious not only to enter the Christian ministry but to make sacrifices in it and for it. No American Christian can make even a casual study of the possibilities for good bound up with the future of the Japanese people without having at the same time the deepest longings that Japanese leadership shall be truly Christian.

One hundred dollars would enable a student to take a year's study in the Osaka School. Five hundred dollars would greatly strengthen the school in its teaching staff and equipment. Some young men will not be able to take the course because they cannot afford it, and they will drift into business or into government service. Or perhaps some Japanese professor in the school will be compelled to seek other teaching work because he cannot live on the salary which the theological school is able to pay.

SOME EXCEPTIONAL ITEMS One thousand dollars will put a missionary, qualified in accounting, on the field to take charge of the treasury work and financial matters

IN FOREIGN

SOME RETURNS FROM THE MISSIONARY INVESTMENT IN CHINA Chri.'it ian young men in front of a walled city, lined up t o send a message back, to America by their visito rs of a big mission, thus setting free for preaching, teaching or medical work other missionaries who went out to do the latter and who are not qualijied for the more technical duties of a field treasurer. Any man at home making such an investment as a foreign mission contribution may well feel he is aiding the work of world evangelization in a most effective way.

Here is a chance for investment that would increase the capacity of a hard-working young missionary in Japan about threefold: "If yon see anybody who has an antomobile, small size, who wants to put it to the very best use in the world, tell him to send it to me. I have fourteen preaching places, covering a thousand square miles of territory, and want to open more, but can't do it till I get a better way of locomotion than a bicycle. An auto would be fine in this territory."

Every American may not know with what sus- picion and even hatred the United States is re- garded by the average Latin – American. The small number who know our missIOnaries, of course, have learned that our people have no thought of aggression ONE RESULT OF FINANCIAL INVESTMENT IN CHINA against any of the coun- Crowds of Chinese and Robert E. Speer looking at arailway wreck outgide tries to the south of us, Peking but they are almost a negligible part of the total population. Any increase in the work and power of evangelical Christianity tends by just so much to dispel this suspicion and to promote fraternal relations. Therefore, to strengthen the missions and missionaries in their work, aids directly in promoting good relations between the United States and her sister American Re- publics. Any amount invested in well-organized mission work in Latin- America, from $25 for a child in a mission school to $500 for increas- ing the evangelistic work in a district, will be most opportune.

While everybody has not made unusual profits during the past year in the United States, a great many Christian people have prospered ex- ceptionally, and the call comes to them with great force just now from our needy brothers in other lands. If Americans (as citizens 'of the United States are called all over the world) could but realize how Ori- ental nations are looking to them for help, material and moral; how they regard the United States as their champion, and as the home of those who love them, and are willing to do for them, their pleasure and pride in the imputation would lead them to live up to it. '

It is still true, as it was in Christ's time, that where a man's treas- ure is there will his heart be also, and if a man invests part of his treas- ure in the mission field abroad his heart will grow with a love for the brothers struggling there and waiting for the light.

in the Church

THE OPINIONS OF LEADING LAYMEN AS TO THE VALUE AND PLACE OF MISSIONARY SERMONS AND MISSIONARY EFFORT IN THE HOME CHURCH The editor rl!Cenlly wrote 10 prominent laymen in various denominations, asking their view.! on the objections, sometimes heard, that churches cannot afford to give to foreign 'work and that the members do not like to hear mis- sionaries and mis.!ionary sermons. The fol/o'wing statements are taken from the replies received.

By R. A. Doan, Cincinnati, Ohio After more than twenty years of business life I can truthfully say that the missionary addresses in the local churches I have attended have been the greatest inspiration of my life. I can conceive of no church do- ing a work which is worth while without frequently having the call to the missionary program sounded from the pulpit. Nothing has spurred me to a deeper spiritual life as an inspiring missionary address showing the need of the world for our Christ. Let me say, with all the positiveness at my command, that I do not believe missions can be emphasized too much from the local pulpit. I say this not primarily because of the good it will do the cause of Missions, although that is great, but because the people themselves need that kind of an outlook for their own spiritual upbuilding.

By lFiliiant f. Schielfelin, N e'w York (Schieffclin & Co., Druggists), Chairman of the Citizens' Union I think that once a month, both in the Sunday-school and in the pulpit, the missionary cause should be presented in every church. Of course, the address should be made by a man who is an enthusiastic believer in the cause of Missions and who thinks that every Christian is in duty bound to obey the commands of Christ: .that we lift up our eyes and behold the field, and that we should pray that laborers should be thrust forth into the harvest, and that we should go to the uttermost parts of the earth so that all men should have the opportunity to become followers of Christ. In these days this must be proclaimed in order that life on this planet may be worth living.

By D. lV. M'cTl'illiams, Treasurer of the Aietropolitan Street Railway, New York My judgment is that the apathy and criticism and opposition to the subject of Missions in our congregation is to be overcome and removed by the aggressive education of the people in the presentation of the facts of the case, as we would do if we were overcoming opposition to any other subject and advocating the adoption of a progressive program.

If our pastor did not preach and speak on Missions and make them a great underlying subject of his pastorate, the men and women of his congregation would institute inquiries about his avoidance. thereof.

We approve having home and foreign missionaries at regular church services and at mid-week Irleetings, to present the subject in its most attractive way and form by the best of intelligent men and women.

Missions should be constantly presented to the public. Agitate, educate are the methods to impress on the people their responsibility for the unsaved world.

Our pastors' voices in advocacy of Missions have been heard throughout the world. As a result others are preaching the Gospel to the people, building churches, hospitals, schools and homes. Now William Carey need not preach seven years in India for his first convert, nor Moffat eleven years in Bechuanaland, and China no longer waits fifty years for its first fifty adherents. Converts in non-Christian worlds are now being added at the rate of one million in twelve years. Five thousand are now added in India each year and 3,000 each week III Korea.

By John T. Stone, Mary/mId Casualty Company, Baltimore The church to which I belong is now, and has always been, distinctly a missionary church. It was formerly the center of a parish, its membership living within close distances all around it. Through the inevitable changes of city life, the membership gradually moved away, and for a period of years a few faithful ones maintained the old church, at great inconvenience, partly for sentimental reasons and partly out of a conviction that the greater the need of the community the greater the reason for maintaining the church. A few years ago the situation again changed, and we now have a growing, virile, progressive church, made up to-day very largely of people who live close by and who have been brought first into the saving grace of our Lord Jesus Christ through the gateway of conversion and then into active membership in the church.

These facts are the best evidence that in our congregation, at least, the missionary spirit and the presentation of Foreign Missions, as well as Home Missions, has not only not been a chilling and deterrent influence, but, on the contrary, if it had not been that our old church has always maintained its emphasis upon Missions, it would have long since ceased to exist. We have proven, to our own satisfaction at least, that "the light that shines the farthest shines the brightest nearest home."

By James 1'0,;1. J'vlontgomery, Treasurer of Richard Young Company, New York I certainly desire our pastor to preach at least one or two sermons each year and also speak on Missions three or four times each year at the mid-week service.

I think it desirable to have Home and Foreign Mission speakers at the mid-week meetings at least three or four times each year, and especially just before the offerings are taken for the two fields. When missionaries are strong speakers, I believe they should speak at the morning service on Sunday.

IN THE CHURCH PROGRAM

There is only one way to make the members of the local church interested in Missions-by education. This can be done by the above methods, by circulating missionary literature and books, but most effectively by personal work on the part of those already interested.

Our pastor is thoroughly interested in Missions. I would suggest that churches increase their interest in Missions by having social meetings at which missionaries from various fields can personally come in contact with the members.

By Frank L Brown, Secretary of the World's Sunday School Association As a layman I have discovered that a pastor's intensive work depends for its quality and effectiveness upon his extensive view of Missions. He cannot focus without vision. As this is true likewise of the people he serves, I count it his greatest service if he gives us frequently missionary information, outlook and emphasis in the Sunday sermons and at the midweek prayer service. 'Ve are helped most by addresses by missionaries or by laymen who have either been to the field or who can give a layman's impression of the real import of Jiissions.

The other methods which have mostly helped our church's missionary enthusiasm have been the distribution of missionary literature, the support by societies and Sunday-school classes of special objects, and a missionary exhibit, running for several days, where the societies and classes show up, by dress, information and material, a particular field or piece of work, with two evenings given over to missionary stereopticon pictures, brief reports by societies and classes doing special work at home and abroad, and a rousing missionary address and missionary tableaux.

Most pastors do little businesslike, intelligent work in keeping Missions consecutively before the people in an educational way. They are satisfied if the missionary offering does not fall below last year, and do not adequately prepare the soil for a bigger harvest next year. In these days, when big things are happening everywhere in missionary work and the whole world is reachable if we have the method, men and means, this seems almost criminal.

By William L. Amerman, Holt & Co., New York Interest in missions, like interest in any other good cause, is developed by familiarity with the facts. The essentials are: An attractive presentation, a fair hearing. It is usually supposed that, to secure these, talks by outside speakers must be arranged for at Sunday and mid-week services. But often permanent impressions are made by the remarks of individual members of the congregation tactfully enlisted in presenting the topics of the monthly missionary meeting. Systematic circulation of missionary books has won over many a doubter.

The pastor who is building up missionary interest will not merely preach in behalf of missions when there is money to be raised. The more the patient process of education is carried on at other times, the less he will need to "beg." The needs of the work and workers will often be

remembered in public prayer. Missionary illustrations in sermon and conversation will reflect the heart interest of the study and the prayer closet.

The ideal relationship is attained when the sons and daughters of the home church are representing her on the mission field, calling out her efforts, gifts and prayers. Pray and plan for such a consummation.

By Hugh R ..Monro, Fice·President Niagara Lithograph Company, New York There is among intelligent Christian laymen a growing recognition of the fact that the giving of the Gospel to the whole world is the supreme mission of the Church. If there are those who fail to recognize this reo sponsibility it is largely because the case has not been clearly stated, as the plain facts admit of no alternative. A pastor, possessed himself with the missionary spirit and using every means to bring his people into touch with the latest information from the various fields, will unfailingly discover a deepening missionary interest on the part of his congregation as well as a sacrificial response to missionary appeals.

There is a type of missionary address which fails to impress the practical man of affairs, but a straightforward statement of what is being wrought through the power of the Gospel in heathen lands, given with manly vigor and in the Spirit of Christ, will never fail of a sympathetic response. The most convincing speaker is usually the missionary direct from the field, and an active chu~ch should enjoy the stimulus of such first-hand information at least once each month, either at a regular preaching service or mid-week meeting. The mere contact with one of these earnest laborers, whose life has been given to service in heathen lands, has led many a layman to review his own career and consider its comparative barrenness.

Much ·of the coldness and apathy of which pastors frequently complain would disappear if their people were kept in touch with the vital spiritual movements at home and abroad.

The "every-member plan" of church finance has marked the most important recent steps in missionary giving. The next step should be the relation of each congregation to some specific work abroad through the support of a direct representative or otherwise.

The Late Dr. Seth Low, at one time jl,1ayor of New York and later President of Columbia University "I went to the Edinburgh Conference in 19IO thinking that Christian missions are a pious undertaking; I returned profoundly convinced that Christian missions are a world force, and just as surely to be reckoned with as are the developments of commerce."

At Dr. Low's home there was always a welcome for missionaries, and he shared with his wife an interest in their enterprises. The Low family many years ago gave the building on Boone Compound, in which St. Peter's Hospital, Wuchang, China, began its work.

RALPH C. NORTON AT THE TRENCHES" SOMEWHERE 1N FRANCE"

Lo' Peter.'! A Belgian major. Mrs. Norton. Commandantc LeDuc Evangelizing the Belgian Soldiers BY MRS. RAJ,PH C. NORTON, LONDON, ENGLAND British and Allied Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign THE Belgian soldiers are men without homes. Their country is occupied by the enemy, and they cannot return there on furlough. Consequently, thousands of Belgian soldiers come to London to pass their short six days' leave with relatives or as guests of the British or their own home government, in clubs and hostels provided for the purpose.

In the summer of 19 15, Mr. Norton and I had returned to London after spending some time in especial evangelistic work among the British soldiers, and planned to devote our time among the soldiers of the allied armies.

There it was that, in the good providence of God, our attention was directed to these Belgian soldiers. They roamed the street, often friendless and helplessly alone, like sheep needing a shepherd. One night we met one young soldier who accepted a French Gospel with such eagerness that almost from that hour we felt that our spiritual ministries should be devoted to the Belgian soldier as long as the war might last.

This soldier, little Pierre, left us for the front, carrying a package of Gospels in French and Flemish for his comrades of the trenches.

These were soon distributed, and he wrote for more. He was the forerunner of many others, who also found the beauty of the Gospel of Christ as revealed in His Word, and became apostles to the trenches, carrying the message of eternal life to their fellows, who were as yet ignorant of its power.

We met Peter on the street a week or so before we had met Pierre. It was not chance that led us to Peter Van Koeckhoven-it was God. How often has the wonder of God's promise of leading been proved: "I, being in the way, the Lord led me. . . ." Peter from'the start displayed an eagerness to know the truth as it is in Christ. He accepted a Gospel, and besought us for others for his comrades in the trenches.

Peter began to study the Scriptures in the trenches, in barn or barrack back of the lines, whenever he could find a leisure moment. He had soon completed the reading of the Gospel, and a week or so after his return to the front he wrote for a complete Bible. As he read he found what a simple thing it was to accept Christ, so he opened his great heart to the Saviour. Then, as Peter read, he found the command, "Go ye . . . and tell." His own heart's impulses seconded the Divine command, and he became a soul winner. He distributed Gospels to all who would take them. He also enlisted in ~his service other friends, especially those whom he was leading to the knowledge of Christ. Two of his first converts, Arthur and John, became his staunch helpers, and were partakers of his zeal and devotion.

In January of 19 I 6 we met John in London, and asked him how Peter had managed to distribute nearly 10,000 Gospels.

"Oh," came his response, "he has many friends in other regiments, and to these he entrusts quantities of the Gospels for distribution, after our own soldiers are supplied."

He smiled as he spoke of Peter, whom he loved with a singular devotion.

"He is the strongest man in the regiment," he continued, "and you should see him swing a parcel of 600 Gospels onto his back, already burdened by his heavy pack, and start off for a four-hour march to the trenches. "

As time went on Peter began to feel the need for some organization which would bind his "Bible readers" together, and he formed the "Ligue des Saintes Ecritures," or "Scripture League." We sent little membership cards for the men to sign, and at his request we had them printed in both French and Flemish. The card was perforated, the smaller end to be signed with the soldier's name, military address, and home address, so that we could keep in touch with them in Belgium after the war, and perhaps form some permanent organization. The larger end was to be signed also and to be retained by the men. Peter, Arthur and John have kept additional lists of all the "members," and each man is given a number. The stubs are sent to us by the new members themselves or by the workers, and each member receives a com-

THE BELGIAN SOLDIERS

plete New Testament in the language of his choice. The Gospels are given generally, but the Testaments only to members of the League. fhe pledge of membership was made simple, merely a promise to endeavor to carry a Testament or Gospel daily, to read a portion of it, and to meditate carefully on what was read. The success of the "Ligue" was immediate. Scores of other Belgian soldiers, whom we later met in London, became fired with something of Peter's zeal.

Since the time of our first meeting with Peter hundreds of Belgian soldiers have been met by us, often picked up off the street, taken to lunch and afterward to our hotel, where they have been introduced to the Word of God. After a time of instruction and prayer many have been led to accept Christ and have returned to the trenches to evangelize their fellows. Often it has been possible for us to entertain soldiers during all of their furlough, thus having a longer time in which to instruct and strengthen these babes in Chnst.

Since those earlier days the knowledge of our interest in the spiritual welfare of the Belgian soldier has spread throughout the army in a marvelous way, and each day's mail has brought scores of letters from these men. Some have appealed for temporal aid, and these have not been ignored, for we have found that temporal assistance has often been the best means of reaching their souls. Our business has been fishing for the Belgian soldier-"taking him alive"-and we have baited our hook with kindness and love and sympathy, and we have found him responding in a wonderful way, and we have found him looking past us to the Master.

Most of the letters that have reached us, however, have contained appeals for spiritual help. We have been amazed to find the number of men in the Belgian army who professed themselves to be infidel before the war, but who now are turning eagerly to the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. Perhaps they are among the number who leave one of the great London stations daily on their return to the front, when my husband distributes Gospels to these outgoing hundreds of men. In the Gospel that they carelessly accept they find our name and address, and after their hearts have been stirred by reading the Evangel, perhaps for the first time in their life, they write for further instruction. In the months that follow it is our joy to record the daily growth of these disciples as they yield to the Spirit's teaching. Invariably they ask for packages of Gospels, Testaments and League cards, which they find the best assistance in personal work.

Thus the work has spread, life touching life, until now, a little more than a year after the beginning of the work, over one hundred thousand Gospels and many thousand Testaments have been distributed among these soldiers. League members are counted by the thousand. To each new League member are sent League cards for his comrades, and tracts and booklets which will aid and instruct him in the Christian faith. These latter have in large measure been donated by the Religious

1 ract Society of London, the Drummond Tract Depot of Stirling and other societies.

We have now the names of over one hundred Belgian soldiers who are faithfully and intelligently working for the spread of Christ's King- dom through the distribution of His Word. '1 hey are seeking to lead their comrades to the knowledge of salvation through Christ. With these men we are in constant correspondence, answerIng their queries, supplying them counsel and encouragement, and keeping them supplied Wltn the ~criptures with which to carryon their work ot evangelization.

N ow, when letters reach us carrying pleas for spiritual help, often we are able to direct the soldier to another man in his own battalion or regiment who will be able to meet with him personally and aid him in hiS spiritual needs. – In a marvelous way the Seed has been scattered. A Gospel left with a gendarme of military police, at a military base in France, led to his writing us tor counsel. Now over fifty gendarmes at this base have become members of the League, among whom are the two chiefs of the different gendarmeries.

The work has also been started among the interned Belgian sol- diers in Holland. One man, who has found how precious the life of Christ can be, is a flame of fire, and writes for a thousand Gospels at a time. Also in hospitals in France and unconquered Belgium the work is going on, and almost each day brings us news of the spread of the tide of blessing.

N at long ago an appeal came from Malta from an interned Ger- man prisoner, who in some unknown manner had come across a little Belgian League card. Enmity born of the world conflict was forgotten.

He only considered that he needed the comfort and help of the Book of books, and he filled out the card and sent it to us. We sent him the Testament, and now we receive almost daily appeals from other men in that camp. The British Government kindly allows us to send the Scriptures freely to these men, so that to this camp alone have gone Scrip- tures in Arabic, Italian, French, Croatian and German.

Our Belgian soldiers write to us as their "Father and Little Mother," and tell of their progress in the Christian life. One dear boy, Rene, made a slip after his conversion. He told us a lie, which to him formerly had not seemed a gross sin, but when we pointed this out to him his grief knew no bounds. His first letter after returning to the front was most touching.

"My Dear Parents," he wrote, in his own quaint English, "I have received back safe, and am in a healthy condition, but parents, I feel a little lonesome yet, for what I have been doing wrong with the Lord, and with my dear parents. I know, mother and father, I have not been doing the right way of a Christian boy; but I trust in the Lord and hope He will forgive me for what I have done wrong. He is so sweet and kind, and since I have known Him, have I felt so happy; hut not those

days in London, because the devil was getting after me; but for him there is nothing to do any more, and when he should try again to have me again on the wrong way, I should fight against him, because I know the difference now more and more between the dear Lord and the bad devil. I hope, dear parents, everybody will be as I was, sorry when the devil gets after them; but I have myoid Teacher back again, the Lord, and hope He will watch me and keep me in the right way. Lord, oh Lord, help me, watch and forgive me! Am longing for more Testa- ments so I can do some more work for the Lord."

On a recent visit which we paid to the Belgian front many of our boys came to visit us, just back of the lines. Some tramped for twenty miles through mud and over almost impassable roads to spend an hour and a half with us. Then they tramped the twenty miles back to their post. Among the number were several LJniversity men, who came to inquire more perfectly the way of salvation. We find the same spiritual interest among the high and the lowly of the Belgian army. Peter him- self is the son of a Baroness, but counts his noble birth, as well as all things else, "but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ."

There are many evidences of the changed lives of these men. One man wrote: "For many months I have had an intellectual belief in the Gospel as presented in the Bible, although I have never felt any new- ness of life. I have even defended the faith in the presence of my com- rades, althou?;h I had myself never fully accepted it. But my cousin (who received a Gospel and signed the declaration of faith) Game to visit me back of the lines. I found him so changed from what he used to be before the war, that I could only marvel. He tells me that he has found Christ, and I am writing you, asking you if you would help me also to find for myself that which he has found."

These boys who have found Christ have little meetings in the trenches. "They threw things at us first," one of them confided to me, "but now they all gather around and listen to us as we read the Bible and explain it." .

So the arm of the Lord is revealed in the midst of the terrible wel- ter of the greatest war in history, and many who perhaps might not oth- erwise hflve been reached by the truth are to-day trustine: in Christ as Lord and Saviour. Others resting: in the same blessed faith, newly re- ceived by them, are to-day with Him in Paradise.

-~—— With the help of American and British friends, Mr. and Mrs. N orton are sending boxes to these Belgian soldiers who are so out of touch with home and friends. Each box costs one dollar and contains some dainties, some comforts and a copy of the Gospels. The kindness and the message are bearing rich fruitage.-EDIToR.

THEY COME TO THE COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES AT TUSKEGEE

This is a gala day for the rural folk of Macon County. The campus is crowded with hundreds of vehicles that have brought thousands of negroes who seek better things

Tuskegee's Ideals for the

BY ROBERT R. MOTON, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, ALABAMA T USKEGEE'S ideals for the Negro are, like those of its founder, high and progressive. Much is said about the "acid test," and at Tuskegee the Negro has passed through the acid test. From the day he first landed at Jamestown to this hour the black man has been under the physical test. He was brought from a hot cli- mate to a colder one, and yet practically no additional clothes were put on his back. The fact that all the Negroes did not die is the first great proof that the Negro had the physique to survive. But to make assurance doubly sure more acid was added. He was put to sleep in shanties with dank earth floors. He was given food that scientific feeding now would hardly give to any creature to work on. He was worked from dawn till dark. All these were in striking and shocking contrast to his former life of ease and roving, of feeding on fresh fruit and the flesh of wild beasts and fowls.

To-day the test is still applied. The Negro lives as a rule, that is, the masses, in and around the ditches, the dark and damp places in the city. In some towns and cities there are even being enacted laws to keep him there. I know of no grosser misunderstanding existing between the two races to-day than such as grows out of just this matter of segregation. The white people appear to think that the Negro wants to mix socially, when really all the Negro wants is a better house on a cleaner street, with water, lights, adequate police protection and a decent environment for his children. The majority of Negro families live now in a one-room house either in the city or in the country, and they live on meagre fare. His spirit or courage receives a daily or even more frequent jar through the reminder that the color of his skin, for which he can hardly be held accountable, is a barrier to his progress. Yet the black man lives, smiles, rears his family, gives his children a little better clothes, and a little more education than he has had, puts his shoulder to the wheel in peace or in war to push forward the good work of- his state or his community, and above all harbors no envy or revenge. This does not refer to the criminal, shiftless Negro, who is already spoken of too much. But for the worthy Negro thus surviving and increasing, facing even the most trying difficulties with chee:-, I repeat, our ideals for him are high and progressive.

To make the Negro a Christian citizen is the passionate dream and fervent effort of Tuskegee. First and always Tuskegee is dedicated to lifting the masses. 'iVe believe that only as the people at the bottom are drawn up can the race be recognized as deserving larger opportu-

THE HOME OF WM. HOLTZCLAW, A GRADUATE OF TUSKEGEE He was the Founder of Utica Normal and Industrial Institute, l>.'lississippi, a School begun under the trees and now valued at $100,000.

nltles. Perhaps I can best explain by giving in some detail the Tuskegee process of moulding men and women. With the late Dr. Booker T. Washington, religion and duty, religion and clothes, religion and food, in a word, religion and environment, were one and the same. He believed that no man could be a Christian and give a half day's work for a whole day's work. He rather believed, as he so often said to his students, that a man should always do more than his assigned duty: that he should do a day and a half's work for a day's work. He believeq that such was Christlike, and that no man could render such service without being and becoming a good deal of a Christian.

Thus Tuskegee's first ideal is to take religion out of the air and put it within the daily reach of men, not a religion for the Sabbath merely. Thus we teach or try to teach that to report to work at a certain hour, to report to meals at a given moment, to keep the clothes neat and clean, "to walk erect as if you are going somewhere," are attributes of a Christian just as much as, or even more so, than preaching a loud sermon or shouting and "moaning" in church on the Sabbath.

I was rather amused as well as gratified at the remark of an Alabama County school superintendent who visited Tuskegee during the past summer. Said he: "You Negroes walk. You pick up your feet. I've seen colored folks loll, shuffie and stroll, but not walk."

In addition to inculcating religion into daily duty and duty into religion, Tuskegee gives its students courses that they may go out and teach others.

The Tuskegee Institute puts as much stress upon the by-product of training as it does upon special courses. That is, no matter what trade a man has learned, what profession he may afterward enter, Tuskegee expects him to engage in community service or uplift work. Whether a student is a blacksmith, carpenter, tailor, tinsmith, school teacher, doctor or minister, he is expected, by his life and work, to go out and be an example to his community. He is expected to go into the church and teach Sunday school. If there is no Sunday school, he is expected to organize one. He is to organize clubs for community improvement, mothers' clubs, sanitary clubs, boys' corn clubs and girls' tomato clubs, if in the country, and garden clubs and community improvement clubs if in the city. He is expected to become interested in the public school, to help build a school if need be, to see that good teachers are secured, to use every effort to extend the school term from two or three months to six, seven or eight months. And above all, everywhere, at work, in meetings, he is not to whine, but to teach optimism to his people, to give the people greater hope, larger faith and a stronger belief in themselves and mankind generally.

ONE OF TIlE STUDENT FORCES FOR THE UPLIFT OF SOUTHERN NEGROES Y. wI. C. A. Cabinet at Tuskegee Institute. Training for Social Service and uplift work is given at Tuskegee in addition to literary and industrial schooling.

Our courses, or rather the Tuskegee life, seek to give students this sort of training. I say Tuskegee life, because the Tuskegee idea is that always you are living in the present, not in the future. This is true for both students and teachers. In our Phelps Hall Bible Training School we seek to train Christian workers, not ministers. Our students go out . into the country and teach Sunday school, visit the sick and destitute, organize various community clubs, plant gardens, teach the people to whitewash and to clean up. If they wish to pursue courses looking to the ministry afterward, that is all right. Tuskegee's idea is that whether they go further or not, this kind of training they will always need.

Our Y. M. C. A. and our Y. V. C. A. are schools in which our boys and girls gain valuable experience for this uplift work. Both of these organizations have student cabinets, and committees, which are responsible for religious service, socials, athletics, and much of the de· portment of students.

In this work, as in all other work of the school, Tuskegee says to the student, "The school is yours. The teachers are your guides only. Live now. Learn by doing." 'Vith allowance for youth and individual shortcomings, this idea is very well carried out. I f the teacher is absent in the blacksmith shop, in the kitchen, in the arithmetic class, the students take hold and shoe the horse, serve the meal, or solve the problem as the case may be. Tn this way we teach him to lend an influence that is positive and aggressive rather than negative. This Tuskegee is trying to make a habit with him before he leaves her doors.

While Tuskegee continuously drives home this ideal of service to others, she also lays strong emphasis on beginning with self. Nothing is quite so convincing in the Tuskegee scheme as the outstanding, concrete example. If a student would convince people that land owning and property owning are a desirable asset of a good citizen, he must blaze the way by owning property himself. If he would teach that a beautiful home, flowers in the yard, a happy family are the ideals of citizenship, then he must .set the example by having these himself. In all this, however, he or she must be simple and modest; the clothes, the home, the speech, must all exhibit the quiet, unassuming worker, not the man of vanity and show.

This is the ideal as Tuskegee tries to impart it to her students. Through pamphlets, through agents, through gatherings at the Institute, she seeks constantly to reenforce this. Through the kindness of a friend, Mr. Julius Rosenwald of Chicago, she has tried to bring home this ideal to the colored people in rural communities, by building a model school building. In many cases the effect has been almost instant, in that farmers have put up hetter homes or improved on those already built. Once or twice a year the school issues pamphlets telling farmers what to plant in a given season, how to care for cows, pigs, poultry and the like. These leaflets are usually the work of Prof. George V. Carver, of the Agricultural Department, who has contributed much during

TUSKEGEE'S IDEALS FOR THE NEGRO

his twenty years' service at Tuskegee to advance the standard of the life of the rural colored man.

Many white men are still skeptical about negro education. Prof. Carver's work is an example of how a serviceable act blots out the race question and gains friends for negro education as well as personal friends. Only a short time ago, under the direction of the Institute, he issued a bulletin entitled "How to Live Comfortably in Winter." Now, of course, the Southern white man as a rule would not think of taking instruction from a Negro. It chanced that one of these pamphlets fell into the hands of the State supervisor of canning clubs. In a letter saying "I know you wrote this for colored farmers, but it will help white farmers as well," this lady asked that several copies be sent to each of her twenty-seven subordinates in the different sections of the State. This she requested in spite of the fact that'a pamphlet purporting to contain the same kind of instruction had just been issued to the white farmers of the State.

The frequent assembling of farmers and their wives and children about the school has done untold good in keeping the people spurred on, in giving them new ideals b'oth of work and living. At these gatherings the mothers learn how to cook, to care for poultry and milk, to keep neater homes and to care for their children: Of course, not every graduate nor every ex-student has been a conspicuous success in applying our ideals. Yet when we consider how new all things in civilization are to the black man, and under what odds he often labors we have every reason to be encouraged.

Our students have carried the Tuskegee ideal into every walk of life into which they have gone. In some instances it is the doing of the big things, in others it is doing the humble, little thing in a modest way; in still others, it is doing the every-day duty in an unusual but very satisfactory way.

Probably the biggest way in which Tuskegee has had her ideals reenforced is through reproduction. Dr. Washington saId, "Go forth into the woods and barren places and build up schools." Of the number of students who have gone out from Tuskegee during the last thirty-odd years since its founding thirty-three have founded industrial schools. The record of these schools, as compiled in 19 IO, shows 142 teachers employed, 62 of whom were Tuskegee graduates or former students. Through these offshoots 4,000 students were being trained and 73,000 people were being reached by the method of extension work taught at Tuskegee, that is, through farmers' conferences, mothers' meetings, boys' and girls' improvement clubs and the like.

One founder of a rural school wrote some time ago, "I accept my salary in syrup, meal, corn or anything I can use in my family." This teacher soon discovered that he needed a mule and farm tools to teach agriculture and gardening. To buy these he got the friends and patrons to give IOO ears of corn apiece.

MISSIONARY I<.EVIEW Or< TIlE WORLD [J al1uary

One of the most successful of Tuskegee branch schools was founded in Florida· from the proceeds of I % acres of sweet potatoes; another in South Carolina was established by a young woman who entered Tuskegee almost destitute and very frail of health. She started her institution in the upstairs of an old storehouse, borrowing chairs, benches and other requisites of the schoolroom. This school now has a valuation of over $60,000. Another graduate started a school in Mississippi with only trees for a shelter. This institution to-day has property valued at $ I 00,000.

The same spirit of service has animated students in other walks of life. A former student, who is farming, has also built a school, established a farmers' conference, and in winter holds a three-days' school for farmers. A public school teacher in one of our small cities is church organist, superintendent of the Sunday school, a member of the deacons' board and president of the Baptist Young People's Union. All of these posts he has held from fifteen to twenty years.

Some years ago a young lady came to Tuskegee and learned dressmaking. Unable to remain until she could get a diploma, she went away and set up business for herself. But' she had caught the Tuskegee spirit. She organized a girls' industrial club. Through this club she secured employment for 132 girls and established prizes to be awarded to the best seamstress.

Among those who have gone out from Tuskegee none have rendered finer service than our trained nurses. In one city in the North one of our nurses asked to be allowed to work in the colored slums. As she was the first Negro nurse to make such an application she had endless difficulty in securing appointment. She worked five months without salary. She went into the homes of fallen girls, corrected the unsanitary habits of mothel:s and children, and even broke up gambling resorts of the Negro men.

These, then, are some of the ideals of Tuskegee for the Negro. First, last and always, he will serve his fellow men in any way his ability may direct. He shall pick out a place, settle down, own property, pay taxes and become a model citizen. His house, his dress, his life while at work or at play shall be an example and an inspiration; they shall inspire his own race to emulation and the white race to belief in Negroes and in negro education.

Tuskegee has not thus far concerned herself with what is called political rights. Her ideal has been to make the Negro deserving, to make him show to the white race that he is deserving. Though many discouraging setbacks occur, as when black men are lynched or driven out wholesale from communities in which they have property and pay taxes, keep thc law and serye thcir people; yet, with that strong buoyant hope and optimism so characteristic of her founder, Tuskegee feels sure that the sense of fair play in the white man and the justice of God will finally give us our place of full citizenship in America.

A YILLAGE WHERE THE MISSIONARIES ARE WORKING IN CAMEROON, WEST

War Experiences in West Africa BY REV. WILLIAM M. DAGER Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

THE German Cameroon colony in West Africa lies between British Nigeria on one side and French Congo on the other, with diminu- tive Spanish Guinea touching its southern border for about one hundred miles. Vhen war broke out two years ago, this short strip of neutral border land was the only outlet to the outside world. Allied war vessels controlled the sea coast, and all the other parts of the boundary line were soon the scene of desperate fighting. The troops on both sides were almost all Africans, but they were officered by Europeans.

The American Presbyterian mission is in South Cameroon, where forty-five missionaries were stationed at the outbreak of the war. ];10st of them were at the coast for the annual mission meeting, and sixteen, who had completed their three years of service, were planning to sail for America on a German steamer in the middle of August. The enervating climate of tropical Africa rendered these men and women physically unfit to endure any added strain. The German steamer did not sail, but God provided another way. Through the kindness of the Germans they crossed to Fernando Po, where Spanish hospitality provided for the necessary stay, and they were able to borrow money for passage on a Spanish boat. An English cargo boat took care of four of the party from the Canary Islands, so that all enjoyed their muchneeded furlough, and are now back on the field. They are taking the

places of those who passed through the strenuous months dU'ring which they were working with fighting on every side of them.

In July, 19'4, just before the declaration of war, a group of missionaries were standing on the beach at Batanga, interested in a promiscuous assortment of boxes. These had just been carried from the surf boat by the natives and deposited beyond the reach of the waves. The steamer from which this surf boat was discharging its cargo was anchored about a mile out. She was the last steamer to land cargo before the blockade. That group of missionaries did not know the future, but God did, and He had sent the supply just before they were to be almost shut off from supplies for eighteen months.

The neutral Spanish border prevented an absolute blockade. Entrance through this border was, however, roundabout, difficult and dangerous. One man from America, who was at home on furlough, returned to the mission that way in January, 19 I 5. He came with letters, papers, and first-hand news. There were malted milk and oatmeal for the babies, and limited quantities of butter, milk, sugar and flour, to be distributed among five stations.

Native foods were used by the missionaries to a large extent. Of corn, sweet potatoes and peanuts there was no lack at any time. The sugar cane furnished us with molasses. Bananas were not difficult to procure. Pineapples and oranges could be had in season. Some who had their own chickens had eggs all the time; those without could buy them part of the time. A small amount of goats' milk was available when it was possible to get possession of a goat. Potatoes, beans and small onions were grown, and some other European vegetables. For these, however, best results can only be secured with fresh seed which has been specially prepared and packed for the tropics. Seed was sent, but before it could reach the end of this long journey the tins were no longer moisture·proof, and most of it failed to germinate.

Other foods not so familiar as the above to Americans were a great help to us. The papaia and avagado pear supplied us at all times with fruit. For vegetables we had the plantain and cassava, from both of which we also made flour. The mikabo (known here as the caladium or elephant ear) was a good substitute for potato, and made a nourishing soup, and its young leaves could he cooked as greens. There were also several other varieties of greens, and the bread-fruit trees helped out when they were in season.

Nor were we without meats, for a native hunter brought for our use the antelope and wild hog. In some stations the supply was ample; at others the game was scarce enough to make the bringing in of an animal a real treat. Four or five months without sugar, flour, butter or milk, and eighteen months with only a very limited supply of the same led us to appreciate those essentials as never before.

God not only cared for us during the eighteen months, but taught us to value and use the native foods to an extent we had never done

WILLIAM M. DAGER TRAINING CHRISTIAN WORKERS IN WEST

In this field in West Africa. where there have been such remarkable results from Christian Missions, the territory has passed from the Germans to the Allies. III spite of the war the remark.able work. goes on . and Miss Jean Mackenzie, author of "Black Sheep," has iust been recalled from America to the;!ield.to.help:meet the crisis.

before. The entire period was one in which God's mercies were new to us each day. The absolute necessities were always provided. Quinine, so essential to the health of the missionary, held out till the last. The babies of the mission could not live without milk and oatmeal. There were times when the last tin had been opened, but the new supply was sent just when needed, and the babies were provided for by Him who knew our extremity.

In August, 1914, there was no missionary doctor at Elat, and the Government doctor had been sent to another post, but in that month of mobilization, a German surgeon was sent to the Government post near Elat, and two of his earliest cases were operations for appendicitis upon missionaries of our mission. In January, 19 15, when the black water fever attacked another of our force, and his life hung in the balance, another German Government doctor was the one able to give the immediate attention necessary. Even though some of the stations were without a missionary doctor, military physicians were available for every emergency. vVhen the Germans had gone the French came, and very soon one of their physicians had under his care as a patient another one of our missionaries, and in a short time effected a cure.

Even more apparent was God's care of the missionaries when the war zone encroached upon their field of labor. On one occasion a war vessel was steaming up the coast, firing as she came. Seaside cottage at Batanga was in full view on a bluff facing the ocean. When it was seen to be necessary, the neutral flag was displayed and the firing ceased within half a mile of the house within which were four of our missIOnaries. On another occasion two of the missionaries were making a necessary journey through the German outpost. A French attack was expected, and scouts were watching the roads. Their path should have turned to cross a stream, but talking as they rode on their bicycles, they missed the turn and went straight ahead. Later they learned that they had been mistaken for Frenchmen and the scouts had retreated to the other side of the river, taking the canoe with them, without which a crossing was not possible. When the missionaries returned and called for the canoe they were recognized by the natives. God had led them out of their way for their protection.

The time came when the battle lines drew nearer to our stations and work. Two of our missionaries were in a native village with one hundred and fifty evangelists and teachers, who had with them their wives and children. On sloping ground they all crouched behind stumps and trees, where the missionaries waited while the Germans retreated and the French advanced. The bullets flew overhead and a stray bullet found its victim in the next village, but not one of our people was touched.

There were critical situations in those first days of occupation by the Allies. The missionaries were not known to them, so that a strange white man could be easily mistaken for a German. This did happen

EXPERIENCES IN WEST AFRICA

in four widely separated places. Guns were pointed at them, and for a time they were prisoners, but through it all no one of them experienced the slightest hodily harm.

SOME RESULTS OF THE MISSIONARY'S WORK IN WEST AFRICA Girls' school at MacLean Station) Lolodorf. Mrs. 'V. S. Lehman in the rear.

Looking after refugees took the missionary through the German lines one hour before the French forced them to retreat. His threemile run on the bicycle occurred in a lull of the firing during which new positions were being occupied. Who else timed that journey but God, who was answering the prayers of those at home who were remembering the missionaries shut up in Cameroon?

MISSIONARY WORK IN WAR TIMES And God was not unmindful of His work. The story of sickness, starvation, suffering, temptation, sorrow and death, which came to natives through the war, can never be fully told. With war on every side it was certainly only of God that the educational and evangelistic work of the mission could be maintained for eighteen months with but little interruption, and then go On practically undisturbed through a transfer from German to French control of the colony. We have only the reports from three of the shut-in stations, but these report 1,880 additions by confession of faith in 19 I 5, and contributions aggregating to $8,901, which is just about double what was contributed in any previous year. Evangelists and school teachers remained loyally at their posts, even when the missionaries were removed, because they were not permitted to remain within the war zone. "Let whatever

comes find us and our people together," was the way they expressed their desire to remain at their posts of duty.

Can we ever forget the boy killed by deserters? At the last, when German defeat was certain, many soldiers deserted, and with their guns and ammunition went plundering about the country. They met two men sent on by a by-path to our station at Metet with provisions and mail, because the Allies were coming through Metet and the main road was closed. The loads were stolen and plundered and the mail was thrown into the bush. The carriers were taken as prisoners. Then a school boy of the town, knowing how the missionaries longed for mail, took the letters, intending somehow to get them to us. A second contingent of deserters found him with the letters, and lest through him it should be discovered who stole the boxes, they cruelly killed the boy. The people of the town reported it at once to the advance guard of the French, and part of the mail was recovered and the prisoners released. Precious letters; but spattered with the life blood of the boy who through loyalty to the mission was seeking to deliver them to us.

God also used his missionaries to bring relief to the suffering. It is sadly true that the great bulk of suffering could not be relieved, but much that could be done was done. The retreating Germans left in the care of the mission two thousand refugees who had been political war prisoners. They were to be .sent back to their homes when the Allies had finally come in. On Monday they were given to us, and the whole mission station at Elat was turned over to them. Every dormitory and small cooking shed was filled to overflowing. They camped under the mission dwellings and slept with no shelter at all. They were supplied with two days' rations, and more was promised on Wednesday. But on Wednesday, when the Germans retreated and the French came in, we had only about ten bushels of corn to feed them. But God proved that He can and does supply every need. When wild sweet potatoes and all else we had to give them was gone, on Saturday the people for miles around, feeling that they must make a peaceful approach to their new masters, brought food in such quantities that it sufficed for the invading army and for the refugees as well. The next day the refugees were sent to their homes.

Then, with the country wasted with war, came hunger and dysentery and death. At least four of the missionaries were taken with dysentery-one of the by-products of the war. Vie could not even estimate how many of those heavy-laden carriers were taken with it, sleeping where they could, drinking water from polluted streams, and unable to buy (even when they had the money) food sufficient to nourish them. Many were left unburied by the roadside. At all the mission stations health and succor were given to many. Some beyond help were given a decent burial. Christians entered heartily into the work, and when one missionary adopted the plan of asking in church each Sunday how many had helped any of the refugees during the week, it was

TUSKEGEE'S IDEALS FOR THE NEGRO

gratifying to see about two-thirds or four-fifths of the audience of from five hundred to six hundred rise to their feet.

God's ordering of affairs was clearly illustrated in the return of a doctor and a minister. They were home on furlough, and in June, 19 15, a request was made by the mission that these two be sent to the relief of the over-burdened, shut-in force in Cameroon. But they did not come when we expected. Had they come then they would have met the German refugees fieeing before the advance of the Allies, and the overland journey through Spanish Guinea would have been very dangerous, if not impossible. Now observe a few dates. January I9, I9 I 6, witnessed the retreat of the Germans beyond our last mission station. On January 28th the Allies were in possession of the territory surrounding all of our mission stations. February 15th, the last of the Germans withdrew across the border into Spanish Guinea and left the Allies in full possession. On January 30th the English general gave permission for the entrance of those of our force who had been shut out, and on February 1st the doctor entered Cameroon, and later in the same month the minister arrived. When they left America the Germans were still successfully defending southern Cameroon, and they arrived just as the blockade lifted and the colony was opened to them.

The God who has answered prayer will answer other prayers for these missionaries on the frontier. The transfer from German to French control calls for new adjustments. Some who were there during the period of war are still at their posts. Others have recently returned to their work. They need especially the sympathy and prayers of God's people during these days of toil and danger.

READY FOR A MISSIONARY PALAVER IN WEST AFRICA Head man seated in chair with several of his followers seated on the ground in front 0 ihis house

Chang of the Crystal Spring

BY JEAN CARTER COCHRAN, PLAINFIELD, NEW JERSEY A GRAY evening had settled in on the village of the Crystal Spring: it had rained a soft drizzle all day, and even the Crystal Spring, for which the hamlet had been called, lay deep in mud and belied its name. There was, in fact, nothing much but mud to be seen, from the narrow streets where the little pools of muddy water stood, to the walls of the houses that were plainly built of no other material, and looking out into the twilight over the fields the country also was the same monotonous muddy brown tint.

Though the Chinese are a good deal like hens in their attitude of mind toward water in general, and rain in particular, this evening it had failed to keep them indoors, for had not the village schoolmaster promised to tell them many wonderful things of the golden age of China, when sages walked the land and were able to converse not only with human beings, but with the fairy folk?

To-night the schoolmaster looked over his little audience of men and boys, wondering which story to tell them; they waited in a respectful silence, for he had taken his degree, and the only one in the village who did not stand in awe of him was his wife. If Mr. Chang had known Greek his feelings would have been drawn to Socrates and his home life.

Slowly he began, * "lEans ago, almost at the dawning of our golden age, there lived on the edge of a lotus stream a mussel contented and happy. One spring morning, when the apricots were in bloom, tempted by the beauty of the day, he went out on the river bank to sun himself. A bittern passing by perceived the mussel and, with none of those courteous ceremonies customary in polite society, pecked at the unwatchful shell-fish. The mussel realizing that he who hesitates is lost wasted no time but nipped the bird's beak. The bittern, surprised and frightened, exclaimed: 'If you do not let me go to-day, if you refuse, to let me go to-morrow, there will be a dead mussel.' His would-be victim rejoined: 'If I stay indoors to-day and if I don't come out to-morrow, there surely will be a dead bittern!'" Suddenly, at this climax, a wild face was thrust into the door of the schoolroom and an excited voice shouted: "There is a foreign devil arrived at the inn, and you had better all be quick, for we think he is going to undress I"

Magic surely cannot have disappeared from China; the speed with which the room was emptied of all but the schoolmaster and the necromancer was simply miraculous. The necromancer felt it incumbent on his dignity to move more slowly;, the schoolmaster, who was at heart *This fable is quoted from W. A. Cornaby's "String of Chinese Preach Stones." He claims it is the oldest Chinese fa bIe in existence. SCENE AT A CR YSTAL SPRING VILLAGE WELL IN CHINA a gentleman, turned toward his home; he would call with ceremony later, when the rude villagers had left. Curiosity soon got the better of the necromancer, however, and murmuring: "I have heard it said these foreigners have a hole in their chest through which a stick is run by which they are carried by coolies; I must see if it is true." He turned and hurried to the inn.

The scene at the inn was amusing enough; every door and window was full of heads, and those who had a few cash with which to buy tea had even entered the house itself and were drinking, with their eyes glued on the unfortunate foreigner. The inn was a poor place; the only thing that could be said in its favor was that it was dry. It consisted of one long room, where all the guests ate, dressed and slept. At one end was a fire of stalks burning; there was no chimney to let the smoke escape, so the foreigner sat beside the blaze, with the tears running down his face from the suffocating smoke, trying in vain to get dry. He had removed his coat, which was dripping, and beside him, on the floor, lay a bicycle, covered with the prevailing mud. The man's sense of humor had almost been washed away, but when he saw the amazement painted on every countenance as he started to clean his wheel he could not suppress a smile. He had been forced to walk a long distance on account of the rain, and the consequence was none of the Chinese knew what the bicycle was for, so they kept at a safe distance. As he thoughtfully spun

around each wheel, the eyes of the crowd grew as large as saucers; one of them whispered: "It's a new kind of gun!" Some of them put their fingers in their ears, expecting a loud report, others withdrew to a still greater distance; nothing happened, however, and at that moment the necromancer entered and speedily drew his own conclusions; this was evidently some foreign magic, and it was clearly to his advantage to get in with the foreigner and divide the profits. He went directly up to the stranger and started conversation.

"You have come a long road to-day?" "Yes," replied the man, "one hundred Ii" (about thirty miles). The necromancer thought, "Ha! I was right; it is magic indeed; no man could walk or be carried by coolies a distance like that in such weather." So he asked still another question: "Then the coolies did not carry you by means of the pole stuck through your chest!" The foreigner was puzzled-then he remembered the ancient rumor about the foreigners and replied : "No, I rode this wheel." The necromancer was dazed, but by this time the crowd had grown bolder and felt like asking a few questions on their own account, so they drew up close, and a perfect volley followed: "Where was he from?" "What was his name?" "How did he button his collar?" "What was his vest for?" etc., etc. Finally, weary of answering so much unadulterated curiosity and remembering his purpose in coming, the stranger thought it was his turn to lead the conversation, and, turning to the necromancer, he said: "I have come to your village to tell you about one of our sages that lived many years ago." The people were too interested in the present, however, to stop to hear past history, and they would not listen. Then a bright idea struck the traveler. "1 see that this room is very large; I will ride this wheel around the place for twenty minutes and.let you all see how it works if, after I have finished, you will promise to listen to me talk for twenty minutes." This proposition appealed to his audience, and a space was quickly cleared. Amid the "Ahs,I" and "Ehs I" of the crowd, he mounted the wheel and rode around and around for a long twenty minutes, then he dismounted, and saying: "Now it is my turn I" he began to tell his story. True to their bargain, the Chinese listened quietly, with only a question now and then to help get his meaning. After he had finished, a number bought his tracts and gospels, and one old man asked: "How long ago did you say this good man lived?" "Over nineteen hundred years," the foreign replied. The old man looked very sad. "And you foreigners have known this glad news nineteen hundred years and have only just come to tell us about it now! 1 cannot understand that." Some of the more intelligent lingered for a few moments, but it was growing late, and they at last said a reluctant good-by.

CHANG OF THE CRYSTAL SPRING VILLAGE

With a weary sigh the foreigner turned to undress, when he heard a quiet voice behind him say: "Good evening, honorable sir, may I ask your revered name?" On looking around he beheld the village teacher, Mr. Chang, making deep bows of greeting. Snatching his spectacles from his eyes to show he knew the rules of Chinese etiquette, the stranger replied, with an equally low bow: "My humble name is Sun." "May I also inquire your lofty longevity?" continued the teacher. "My years are only few and small-I am only forty," replied Mr. Sun.

SOME OFI.THE MISSIONARIES' EAGER LISTENERS IN A CHINESE VILLAGE "Ah!" exclaimed the other. "I thought you were a great deaj older. Now will you kindly inform me the name of your renowned country?"

"The name of my country is America!" was the answer. At the name "America" Mr. Chang's face brightened visibly. "Why, that is the country of Washington and Lincoln," he said joyfully. Interested at once, Mr. Sun invited him to be seated, and inquired where he had heard of Washington and Lincoln. The teacher eagerly explained that, when he had gone to Nanking to pass his examination for his degree, at the door of the examination hall a foreigner had sold him a book containing the lives of Washington and Lincoln. "They were indeed great and good men; could YOll not tell me more about them?" Very gladly Mr. Sun did so, and finished by saying: "Washington

and Lincoln were true lovers of freedom and their fellow men, but their ideas were received from a still greater teacher who taught nineteen hundred years ago. Let me read you what he says," and drawing the gospel of John from his pocket he read: "And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free." "Yes," said the teacher, "those are wise words, that is the kind of freedom we need in China; will it weary you too much to tell me about this very wise man?" Delighted at this wonderful opportunity, Mr. Sun told him about that most perfect of all lives, and the teacher eagerly drank in every word. At length he rose to go, saying he would return in the morning to hear more. Sadly, Mr. Sun explained that he had to hurry on at daylight to see a dying friend, but he gave the teacher a book of the Gospels, and promised to return at some future time. It was now late and, very softly, Mr. Chang stole through the deserted street and quietly opened the door of his rude home, hoping not to disturb his sleeping spouse. The hope was vain: she had lain awake on purpose. He was greeted with a volley: "Where in the world have you been? A pretty hour this, to be coming in! What will the neighbors say?" "A good deal," the poor teacher thought, "if they hear you talk," but he wisely only said: "I have been to the inn and talked to the foreigner, and he told me a most wonderful thing about a sage who came to earth to teach us to love everybody, our neighbors, and even strangers." "Foolish words they were; why, think what a difference it would make if I should love Wang Mah!" and turning herself scornfully in bed she went soundly to sleep. Difference, indeed! His wife's daily battles with Wang Mah were the scandal and excitement of the whole village; combat was waged from dawn to dewy eve, year in and year out. Having assured himself that his wife was really asleep, Mr. Chang sat down by the little flickering lamp and began to read his new book. Thoughtfully and slowly he read, in order to take in the wonderful story. Not once did he look up, until a faint streak of dawn reminded him he must retire if he wished any peace for the next fortnight. A very much puzzled necromancer arose that morning pondering over the follies of foreigners in general and this one in particular; to have perfectly good magic at one's command, and fail to make a profit from it was worse than foolish-it was madness. Mrs. Chang, too, was very much disturbed by the foreigner's visit; surely he had bewitched her husband; loud was her lamenting over th~ wasted oil; the long day through she could talk and think of nothing else. But all day long the teacher did not hear her, for his thoughts were elsewhere, walking with his new-found Master through the fields of Galilee, and ever in his ears rang the words: "And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free."

on the Kongo*

BY CATHERINE C. MABIE, M.D., KIMPESE, KONGO BELGE Dr. Mabie is a niece of Rev. Henry C. Mabie, and one of the missionaries of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. She has recently returned to America on furlough, but sent from West Central Africa this very interesting description of medical work among the women of that region.

VE are having three days' respite fant mortality. Instructions as to its cause and possible prevention ought to from schoolroom duties following save many little lives. All expectant Easter. I had planned to spend them mothers coming to the dispensary are adas well as the week-end with a congenial vised to invest ten cents in a little sealed friend at ThysvilIe, three hours up the packet of antiseptic dressings for the line, but three of the students' wives cord and are told the danger of tetanus chose this particular week for birthday infection during baby's first week. They parties. A new baby every other day are also advised to find another ten cents down in the students' quarters excels all for a bottle of castor-oil. Practically all previous records, a girl and two boys! infant maladies occurring during the With great difficulty and after a full nursing period are attributed to mothhalf-hour with no sign of life, one of er's milk being bad, and so the mothers the boys' was finally induced to breathe. always want medicine for themselves The suscitation of the asphyxiated babe rather than for the sick infants. seemed a veritable miracle to the class of women students who were in attend- Yesterday a pear heathen woman ance. One or two were assisting me came, wanting medicine to improve the and I explained to all of them the meth- quality of her milk. She had had nine ods employed and reasons for their use, children, all of whom had died in inand tried to show them that when far fancy from one cause or another, chiefly away from a doctor in their towns, they malaria, pneumonia, and other diseases; themselves might follow the same meth- but she, poor thing, carried the double ods under like circumstances. One of sorrow of believing that she was responthe Banza Manteke women regaled them sible for their deaths! The sorrows of with stories of similar miracles per- heathen motherhood are multiplied and formed during my residence there. It grievous to bear. A man puts away his all seemed too marvelous to be true, wife because she bears him no children. but there was the baby, its little heart He puts her away because she has born thumping away! Appreciation of their him many children, all of whom have doctor has been rather keener than usual died in infancy. the last few days. Their ignorance concerning their own In our next physiology hour we shall bodies, concerning the cause and treatreview the case and its handling, and ment of the most common ailments, is I shall try further to impress upon their appalling. Their slowness in apprehendminds that no miracle was wrought. ing our teaching concerning these vital What happened was but the result of matters is discouraging. But they must the application of certain methods which be taught, and I know of no better opthey may attempt to use. Infant mor- portunity anywhere in Kongo than we tality from asphyxiation and other causes have here at Kimpese for imparting this is appalling in this country. Tetanus needful instruction. Our students are neonatorum is a common cause of m- picked men from all our own and the * From The Watchman-Examiner.

English Baptist stations in the Lower nomena of this kind are directly attrib- Kongo, and are in residence here with uted to spirit interference, never to their wives and children three years. natural or preventable causes. After Over and over and over again both the quieting their fears, I carefully explained men and the women are drilled in the the immediate cause of the convulsion structure and functions of the body. and predicted another unless the mother They are instructed as to the cause, followed my instructions as to feeding. course and possible treatment, in the ab- I knew well enough that she did not sence of a physician, of the more com- believe in my explanation. But after a mon diseases. Village hygiene, diseases dozen or more times of secretly giving due to drinking infected water, those the child solid food, after everyone of transmitted by insects, source of hook- which the dreaded symptoms reappeared, worm and other parasitic infections are it finally began to sink into the father's all discussed, and practical means of mind, if not the mother's, that possibly combating these evils are suggested. the food really had something to do with the symptoms, and so they began to co- In my judgment the time for the operate with me in the care of the child. Kongo trained nurse has not yet arrived. The mother told me one day that I was Single unattached women of twenty-five quite mistaken as to the cause of the years of age are almost as rare as ice- trouble; that it was in the child's eyes, bergs in Kongo. Most girls marry when and burning medicine should be introfrom sixteen to twenty years of age. If duced in the eyes and its. back should widowed they soon remarry. The state be burned. I t happened that this case of society is still too primitive for the developed while the men were studying entry of the native trained nurse as we nervous physiology and it served to demknow her in America, India or China. onstrate many points. As there is a I have come to the conclusion that the history of epilepsy in the mother's imteachers and their wives are the key to mediate family, the case may well be an the situation. The more intelligent they instructive one to watch during the rebecome, the more training we can give maining two years of its residence here. them in the care of the sick and in pre- All such practical excursions into the ventive measures, the better. Kimpese mysterious realms hitherto sacred to offers a unique opportunity for th.is sort spirits is one way of convincing these of training, which appeals to me as more people that back of every such phenompracticable than training classes for enon is a natural and often preventable nurses. The Kimpese men will be the cause and not an evil, vengeful spirit. leaders in the districts to which they re- I often think that instruction in physiolturn. If they and their wives can min- ogy and allied subjects may be even more ister to the physical needs of their peo- potent than Biblical exposition in freein6 ple it is easily conceivable that they them from the fear and domination of may more readily gain their interest spiritism, their evil heritage from countin spiritual matters. In the good times less generations of fetish worshipers. that are coming the trained nurse will The healing of the sick is but a part of doubtless follow in their train. But for a medical missionary's duty in lands of the present I prefer to expend my ignorance and superstition. energy in training the former, and intend to do more and more along this The months while school is not in sesline. sion here are the busiest months in the medical department. I have quite as Not only class room but clinical in- large a dispensary practise here as I had struction extending through several years, at Banza Manteke, and so I usually find it may be, is possible here. A case in it difficult to get away from the station point is that of the two-year-old child for any length of time. I would like of one of the 'new students. A couple also to get my physiology lectures into of months ago it had an epileptoid seiz- text-book form and mimeograph them for ure due to improper feeding following next session's use. an acute attack of dysentery. All phe-

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS THE EXECUTIVE COMMlTIEE OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA President-MRs. W,LL,AM A. MONTGOMERY, 110 Harvard St., Rochester, N. Y. Vice-President-Mlss MARGARET HODGE, 319 So.•pst St., Philadelphia, Pa.

Secretary-MRs. WILLIAM H. FARMER, 8 Draper Terrace, Montclair, N. J.

TreaJurer-M,ss O. H. LAWRENCE, 25 East 22nd St., N. Y.

CHAIRMEN OF COMMITTEES Methods of Work-MRS. ANNE R. ATWATER, College of Missions Buildings, Indianapolis, Ind. Summer Schools and Conferences-MRs. CHARLOTTE E. VICKERS, 3 [2 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, III. Student Work-MRS. H. R. STEELE, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. Publications and Literature-MRs. HENRY W. PEABODY, Beverly, Mass. Christian Literature for Women and Children of Mission Lands-MIss ALICE KYLE, Congregational House, Boston, Mass. Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-MRS. WM. FRAZER McDoWELL, J509[ 16th St., N. W., Washington, D. C.

TTbe "Bulletin" and "TIle Re-vie,,'" church. To circulate such a magazine HE BULLETIN of the Federation of as this among the men and women of Women's Boards of Foreign Mis- our churches is one of the most valuable aids to missionary interests. sions becomes, with this issue, a part of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Some of our missionaries out on the W ORLp. We hope, by this change, to firing line would enjoy a subscription to gain in two ways. Women who read THE REVIEW more than anything you THE REVIEW will learn about the ac- could send them. Have you heard how tivities of the Federation of Women's the soldiers in the trenches wait eagerly Boards, and the rapidly growing inter- for newspapers and letters telling of the denominational work for women in victories in other parts of the battlemany foreign fields. field? Nothing strengthens and heart- ens the lonely missionary stations in Those who have read the BULLETIN Asia and Africa like news from those will now have an opportunity to come who, like themselves, are separated from in touch with the broader field and the great army. They need the inspirawider interests represented in THE RE- tion and strength that will come through VIEW each month. There are Christian the pages of THE REVIEW. They will women of such limited vision that they thank you twelve times a year if you read no missionary periodical at all, and will give them this proof of your care so know nothing of the great world for them. movements of the Church of God. Others have gained some knowledge If the members of your Missionary from their own denominational maga- Society will contribute five or ten' cents zines. Still others long to know of the each, you could send one subscription victories of the whole army of God and to the missionary and give one to your eagerly seek such material as THE RE- own pastor. His missionary sermons VIEW offers. would take on a new flavor with the in- spiration of THE REVIEW. It has al- What could be better this year than ready proved invaluable to many. a subscription for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as a Christmas Miss Leavis, whom many of the present to each of our Women's Mis- women have learned to know through sionary Societies? Anyone of us can her association with the Central Comearn a copy by securing; a club in our mittee on the United Study of Foreign

Missions, has a capital plan in her "Two The present membership of this com- Bird Club." She will tell you how to mittee is: Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, secure THE REVIEW without any expense, if you will write to her at West Chairman; Miss E. Harriet Stanwood, Medford, Mass. l1rs. Decatur M. Sawyer, Mrs. Frank This month we bring you an intro- Mason North, Mrs. James A. Vebb, duction to the Federation with its manv J r., Mrs. A. V. Pohlman, Miss Olivia interesting lines of work. Next month H. Lawrence, and Miss Grace T. CoLother activities will be presented, show- burn, Secretary and Treasurer. ing the work of various committees affiliated with the Federation. For ten years the Macmillan Com- pany published the text-books. The Com- 'rbe l:llite(l Stully of Foreis'u lllissions mittee then took the publishing business into its own hands. It has also issued THE organization of the Central Junior text-books for ten years and a Committee on the United Study of large amount of supplementary material, maps, pictures, programs, cl~arts, and Foreign Missions preceded by twelve leaflets. The work of the Committee is years that of the Federation of Wom- done in its office in Vest Medford, en's Boards of Foreign lV1issions. The Mass., where Miss M. H. Leavis has Committee came into being the year of been a most valuable helper and manthe Ecumenical Council, 1900, through ager for the past seven years. The sale the thought and plan of Miss Abbie B. of books during the sixteen years has Child. Miss Child, who was a member amounted to approximately a million of the World Committee, secured a place and a quarter. for the discussion of the topic of united study on the program of one of the The plan of Summer Schools for 'omen's meetings of the Ecumenical Woman's ~Iissionary Societies was in- Council in New York. There it met troduced by the Central Committee in with cordial approval. Later a commit- the year 1904. The first experiment tee was formed with five members who was made at Northfield. There are "now were appointed as representatives of as some thirtv such schools, each under its many of the leading Women's Boards own comn;ittce, doing effective work in of :Missions. various parts of the country.

The members on this first committee The Voman's Foreign Mission Jubiwere: Chairman, Miss Abbie B. Child; lee was also inaugurated by the Central Committee, which furnished the neces- :1rs. J. T. Gracey, of the Methodist sary machinery and organization for such a movement. At the close of the Church; ~1rs. Twing, of the Protestant Jubilee in 19I1 the Committee requested Episcopal Church; Miss Ellen Parsons, that a larger and more representative of th~ Preshyterian Board: and l1 rs, organization be formed and that this N. M. Waterbury (now Mr>. H. W. Committee confine its attention for the Peabody), of the Baptist Board; Miss future to publishing books, the purpose Clementina Butler acted as secretary for which it was organized. A plan of and treasurer. Later two other boards federation ,vas drawn up and put in appointed members, the Lutheran and operation in 1912. In January, I9I5, Dutch Reformed, thus covering seven of the plans were modified and improved the great denominational divisions of the and the Federation now has under its Church. The members appointed by general direction various lines of work, these boards were: 11rs. A. V. Pohlman, vhich are presented in this issue. of the Lutheran Board, and Miss Olivia H. Lawrence, of the Dutch Reformed.

WOMEN'S FEDERATIO)J

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR. OTHER WOMEN AND CHILDREN BY MISS ALICE M. KYLE, CHAIRMAN, BOSTON, MASS.

THE Committee on Christian Litera- In addition to the work in China, ture for Oriental Women and Chil- small grants have been made to Mrs. Motte Martin, a missionary in Africa dren has been lengthening cords and of the Southern Presbyterian Board, to strengthening stakes during 1916 and enable her to realize a long-cherished laying plans for a forward movement dream and to translate some simple during the coming year. It is almost stories of child life for the little folks of overwhelming to face the opportunities the Belgian Congo, and $50 has also· in the foreign field and to attempt to been sent to Rev. A. C. Clayton, of meet the needs of the women and chil- Madras, India, to aid in publishing textdren of all non-Christian lands for pure books for the Tamil-speaking women in and wholesome reading. Especially is that district. this true in Japan, where even Christian women are tempted to read salacious The budget of the Committee for stories, translated from the lowest class 1916 was $1,500, and this sum has been of French novels. received and slightly exceeded during the fiscal year. In addition to the regular The work which the Committee ini- budget, a sum has been received and fortiated in 1914 has been carried on vig- warded for the splendid work of Miss orously and with success. Happy Child- Laura M. White in Shanghai, China, hood, the magazine for Chinese children, and has been used by her for various published in Shanghai and edited by books and pamphlets which are far- Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, has now a reaching in their influence. monthly edition of over 3,000 and the subscription list is still growing. This The plans of the Committee have been little illustrated pamphlet of about six- correlated with the great movement in teen pages goes out into almost every behalf of Christian Literature on the province of China and into Chinese Mission Field, in charge of the Amerihomes in Burmah and even in America. can Section of the Christian Literature During the past year this young but Commission of the Edinburgh Confergrowing child of the Committee has de- ence, and Mrs. Henry W. Peabody and veloped so many needs that the editor, Miss Alice M. Kyle have been asked to who serves without compensation, has share in its deputation work and to arbeen compelled to employ a Chinese stu- range for a meeting of the Woman's dent as helper, and a part of the salary Boards having headquarters in Chicago, of this young woman has been paid by in order that this important branch of the Committee. This is putting into the missionary work may be presented to practice the thought which was early in the women of that city. the minds of those who planned this interdenominational organization – that The Christian Literature Society for young women should be trained to de- Japan, having in charge the movement vote themselves to the preparation of in that country, has been asked to apbooks and magazines for their own peo- point three women on its Committee ple, and that the expenses of such a plan in order that the plans made by the should be met by the budget for Chris- Woman's Committee in the United tian Literature provided by the Wom- States may be in line with its larger an's Boards of Foreign Missions of the undertakings. The same is true in In- United States. At present the funds dia, where the Committee for Christian are not sufficient to do more than make Literature for India has been approached this modest beginning in Shanghai of and where as soon as practicable steps meeting part of the salary of Mrs. Mac- will be taken to start a magazine for Gillivray's helper. students in that vas't country, possibly at first with syndicated material prepared

in English :lI1ct reproduced in the ver- Bulletins giving further details of this naculars by the various mission presses work may be obtaine(t for free distribuaccording to their desire and oppartunity. tion from M. H. Lcavis, West l1edford, lVlass., or fram the headquarters of the Nor is the crying need of South various Woman's Boards of Foreign America and her Spanish-speaking neigh- Missions, also from the office of the bors lost sight of. The Woman's Com- Foreign Missions Boards of North mittee necessarily moves slowly because America, 2S Madison Avenue, New of inadequate funds for the tremendous York. Sample copies of Happy Childcall which it is facing, to give to sister hood will he sent on application to the women, to mothers and to children, the chairman. printed page in something of the abundance and helpfulness which is true in We would urge all Christian women our Christian homes. of whatever communion to remember this appealing and urgent cause and to During the year books and magazines assist by their gifts and their prayers in in English have been sent to mission- preparing and distributing helpful readaries through the agency of the Book ing matter to those Christian women and Periodical Club, a branch of the who are shut in by the customs and work assumed by the Woman's Com- prejudices of their own national life and whO' are calling to us, their highly famittee, now in charge of Miss Lila V. vored sisters, for instruction, far uplift- ing and for joy-bringing influences. North, Bradford Academy, Bradford, Mass., whO' is alsO' the treaSUler of the Committee.

SUMMER SCHOOLS AND CONFERENCES BY CHARLOTTE E. VICKERS SO remarkable has been the grawth af pared to become leaders, teachers and the Mission Study Movement since lecturers alang missionary lines.

that memorable accasian when, in big- There has been a constantly increas- ness af faith, the missianary wamen put ing demand all over the cauntry for in- forth the first mission study text-baok, formatian regarding those who are "Via Christi," following the Ecumenical equipped to dO' this wark. TO' abtain Cauncil held in New York in 1900, that the names of thooe fitted to' supply the it is with difficulty we realize that there demand, over thirty National Mission- ever was a time when we attempted to ary Boards have been cammunicated dO' the work af arousing an indifferent with and a number af responses have and lethargic Church withaut the aid af been received. From eleven denamina- the missianary text-baok, summer school, tions forty-six names af women who can narmal class and lecturer. Truly God qualify have been registered. As soon is encouraging the wamen thraugh past as possible after the annual meeting in successes to' "expect great things from January, 1917, "The Federation of Him and to' attempt great things for Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of Him." North America" will publish a leaflet Missionary education has made great giving all thi, information.

progress, women have seen a visian, and have made that visian practical in a IIuportant Notice thausand ways, and have pressed for- WILL leaders of Summer Schoals af ward to new endeavor, urged by the Missions and Conferences kindly unlimited possibilities in the future. send programs, registrations (by States Preparation for service-"prepared- and denominations), and any ather infor- ness," if you will-is the demand of the mation that would be of special interest, women of to-day. Summer Schools, and, if passible, dates for halding the Winter Institutes and Extension Confer- 1917 sessians, to' CHARLOTTE E. VICK- ences are supplying that need to a large ERS, Chairman, 312 N. Elmwood Ave- extent, and women are thus being pre- nue, Oak Park, Illinais.

®.. BEST

DUU. . . ~::::.'=.~.::.::.':.."".DUU.".@ MISSIONARY METHODS IN YOUNG PEOPLE'S SOCIETIES BY R. P. ANDERSON, 31 MT. VERNON STREET, BOSTON Associate Editor of The Christian Endeavor World.

TWENTY years ago or marc a great the answer will in many cases be given, soap manufacturing firm ir. England "Here am I, send me."

decided to cut down its advertising. We propose to outline some plans that The firm's name was a household word, have been tried, with good effect, in vaand the manager believed that, advertis- rious lines of missionary work in young ing or no advertising, the sales would people's societies. maintain their high level. The Prayer Plan The advertising was curtailed and the sales immediately began to drop. At The Master Himself tells us to "pray the end of a year the firm was adver- the Lord of the harvest that He will tising more than ever, engaged in the send forth laborers into His harvest," rather stiff job of trying to regain lost and Paul, himself a missionary, contrade. To sell soap they had to "talk stantly calls for the prayers of the soap." Church for himself and his work. Some societies use a missionary calendar, giv- It is the same in the Kingdom of ing the name of definite missionaries or God. If the ChUlch were suddenly to definite fields for daily or weekly stop talking about missions (alas! how prayer. Usually a week is given to a many churches have already stopped, or field, the names of special missionaries have never begun!) missionary interest being added, and a calendar covering would die in a few years, except in the three or even six months prepared. Unhearts of an awakened few. People are less, however, vivid oral information is not born with missionary interest. Most also given relative to fields and missionpeople do not even seek it. Such inter- aries, the calendar is not likely to be of est must be thrust upon them. much use. Each week the calendar ought to be supplemented by a four or The time t.J begin to talk missions is five minutes' talk by one of the memin the springtime of life. If the thoughts bers, who will give some simple facts of the young people ot our churches can about the missionaries for whom prayer be turned upon evangelizing the world, is to be offered during the following we shall train up a generation of mis- week. To make sure that this is done, sionary-minded men and women who it is essential to have a missionary inwill give not only their substance but formation committee, whose duty it is to also themselves to Christ's cause in other see that these talks are given and that lands. the society is kept informed. Leave no loose ends. Ask the members to pr::y Already work done among young peo- for definite persons and things. The ple has borne rich fruit. Many a mis- missionary boards are glad to supply masionary now on the field caught the first terial for such talks, and the MISSIONvision of his life-work in the young peo- ARy REVIEW OF THE WORLD contains ple's society. Youth is the time of just the kind of information that IS vision. It is the ideal time for enlist- helpful. ment. The life-plans of the great majority of the members of societies are I nformation by Reading not yet crystallized. These young folks, more often than we imagine, are asking Some societies have stimulated interthemselves: What shall we do with our est by a reading contest between two lives? If Christ's call, "Whcm shall I send?" can be brought home to them,

sides, the members reading and outlining to them. They want to pit their in the meeting some missionary hooks. strength against others, to test their Where a scheme of this kind seems in- knowledge and ability. It is a part of advisable, a serial missionary biography their very life. Ve may use this tenmay be introduced. One of the mem- dency and consecrate it to the service of bers who has the gift of narration reads the Kingdom. some great, stirring missionary book at home and tells the story, chapter by The Model Missionary Meeting chapter, one chapter a night, in the society. Many young people imagine that Some societies, inspired with missiona missionary book is dull reading until ary enthusiasm, have formed flying they either read or hear read the life- squadrons to visit other societies and story of a great missionary. Perhaps one present to them model missionary meetof the greatest missionary books that ings. The size of the squadrons dehas been published in recent years is pends on the number of members that a "Mary Slessor of Calabar," by W. P. society can spare, say, once a month, but Livingstone (New York; Hodder and five or six is the usual number. One Stoughton), a volume that will forever effective method of carrying on this dispel the notion that missions and mis- squadron work was developed in Boston. sionary work are vapid and colorless. The particular squadron I have in mind The story of this woman's amazing life, believed that it could better hold the inor the story of almost any great mission- terest of the society it was visiting if it ary's life, will stir the imagination, set modified the idea of giving a model misthe heart on fire and create the desire sionary meeting by getting the members for more knowledge of a tremendously of the society to take some part. This interesting field. There can be no in- was done in the following way. The spiration in any line without informa- squadron leader prepared some question. Ten or fifteen minutes given in tions to which the replies could be given each meeting, for a time, to missionary in numbers. These numbers were writbiography will work wonders in any so- ten on cards, and the cards were disciety. A brief quiz should be held at tributed among the members of the soeach meeting on that part of the story cieties visited. Other questions were told the preceding evening. prepared, the answers to which called for a brief statement, and cards with Classes in Competition such statements were also handed around. The squadron leader introduced Mr. A. LaVerne Spafford, of Grand the subject, explaining that questions Rapids, Mich., tells us of a society in would be asked to which answers were Kalamazoo, Mich., which organized one supplied on the cards, and urging each mission-study class for boys and two one caref.ully to watch and supply the classes for girls. There were fifteen answer when he believed he had it on members in the boys' class and ten in his card. The leader put questions to each of the two classes for girls. The the other members of the squadron, who classes were conducted along the usual replied to. the questions and gave each lines, but they had the stimulus of com- a short talk. Everybody was kept on petition as to the amount of knowledge the lookout, when a question was assimilated. The effect was seen in an asked, to see if his or her card gave the entirely new interest in missions in that correct answer. Some amusing mistakes society, and a larger sum was raised for were made, which served to increase the missions that year than the society had interest. The method was simple, and ever raised before. An interesting it proved both popular and practical. feature of such a scheme would be a public quiz, or missionary spelling-bee, on Missionary Standards the subject studied by the classes. We are dealing with young people at an age The young people's society will find when the contest idea appeals strongly its work greatly facilitated if, at the be- ginning of the working year, it adopts

METHODS

a definite standard for its effort. Much 2. At least twelve missionary meetof our work falls short of its full possibility because the aim is too general. ings in the year. Young people take heartily to specific 3. A missionary reading-circle or a tasks, the more definite the better, and they eagerly try to follow whatever reading-contest. definite plans are suggested to carry their 4- Provision for missionary contrihutasks to completion. Many State Christian Endeavor Unions, alive to this fact, tions in the society's budget of expenses. taught by long experience, outline a se- 5. Seventy-five per cent of the active ries of standards, year by. year, for their members to follow. members enrolled as systematic givers To illustrate: the Illinois Union has to missions. issued a series of graded policies for so- 6. Annual contributions to each of cieties in the State. The first policy suggests a minimum of work that any our denominational boards, direct or missionary committee should be willing through the church treasurer. to put through. Many societies will start with the second, or even the third 7. One mission-study class at least. policy; but the idea is to have all socie- 8. The use of group-impersonations in ties make a definite beginning, those using the first policy this year to pass on at least two of the missionary meetings. to the second next year, and so on to 9. Conduct some form of missionary the third. The policies follow: work in our community, as opportunitv offers.

10. The introduction of missionary- education material into all meetings when possible.

II. A yearly canvass of the church for subscriptions to the denominational papers, missionary magazines, and The Christian Endeavor World.

12. Systematic training in Christian stewardship and tithing.

13. The enrolment of an informal prayer band, the members of which agree to pray daily for missions.

POLICY NO. I Missionary work in young people's so- cieties cannot be made interesting or suc- Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ for cessful unless brains and time are put strength 'Loe, the members of the mis- into the plans. These standards are sug- sionary committee, agree to attempt to gestions. They may be altered in any carry out the following plans during way a society chooses. The great thing our term: is to have definite standards, a clear and visible goal, and then make for it with I. An organized committee of at least might and main. five members, to each of whom definite duties are assigned. A Missionary Bookmark 2. At least six missionary meetings a A missionary bookmark is simply a re- year. minder. It may also be used as a mis- sionary calendar. On one side may be 3. A missionary reading-circle or a printed the names of the missionaries for reading-contest. whom prayer is desired, and the dates given to each missionary.. On the other 4. Seventy-five per cent of the active side may be printed missionary texts or members enrolled as systematic givers great missionary sayings, or the dates to missions. and subjects of the society's missionary meetings. 5. Annual contributions to each of our denominational boards, direct or through Tithing Week for Missions the church treasurer. The ideal way to secure funds for POLICY NO.2 missionary work, and, indeed, for all church work, is to train church members This is the same as the first policy, to give to God one-tenth of their inwith the addition of the following come, the sacred tenth, and to use dupoints: plex envelopes in which to place their weekly gifts. No large number of young 6. At least one mission-study class. 7. The use of group-impersonations in at least two missionary meetings. 8. Conduct some missionary work in our community, if opportunity offers.

POLICY NO.3 I. An organized committee of at least five members, at least two of whom have served on the previous committee, defi- nite duties to be assigned to each.

people will undertake to give tithes to "1 A4i.l'.I'iOll Trust Company the Lord without a very careful and persistent campaign of education. Lit- A young people's society in Galesville, erature must be secured and distributed Wis., hit upon the idea of a mission trust every two weeks or so for a period of company. Miss Ella D. Kneeland, the not less than six months.* The sub- missionary chairman at the time, issued ject must be talked up enthusiastically, shares like the following: and the blessing of tithing shown. The society, a majority of whose members No …….. Shares . …. , .. gives tithes, will never have trouble about raising missionary or any other "Go YE ,INTO ALL THE WORLD" money. This certifies that ……………… . A step in the direction of tithing may is the owner of. ~ …… shares of capibe taken by having a tithing week for tal stock of miSSiOns. This plan was tried in the South, where the Endeavorers all over THE GALESVILLE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR the southern States set apart the week of May 22-28 as tithing week for this MISSION TRusr COMPANY purpose. The money went into the society's treasury and was paid, not to Shares twenty-five cents each Christian Endeavor, but to the various denominational missionary boards. The Nearly every member bought one advertising was done through the local share and some took four shares. The paper, The Dixie Endeavorer, leaflets plan was adopted to help to pay a pledge explaining the plan were sent out, and to missions, and it brought in more than also special envelopes for the gifts. was needed. It may be added that the Printed on these envelopes was this mes- missionary committee invited all the sage: stockholders of the company to a party at the home of one of the members, c. E. TITHING WEEK FOR MISSIONS-MAY where a fine social time was spent. 22-28, 1916 Macedonian Call I will give at least one-tenth of my income for the week of May 22-28 to During a great gathering of young the missionary work of my denomina- people in Chicago last fall one of the tion through the Christian Endeavor periods given to missionary instruction treasurer. was entitled "Macedonian Calls for Life-Work Recruits." This Life-Work I have no regular income but I will Recruit movement originated, we believe, earn as much as I can during the week among Endeavorers in Ohio. Believing of May 22-28, to be given to the mis- that many young people were ready to sionarv work of my denomination promise the Master of men that they through the Christian Endeavor treas- would shape their studies and their lives urer. so that, if He called them, they would be ready to obey the summons and de- Sign tbis and return it to treasurer of vote their full time to His work at home your society who will make a record of or abroad, some of the leaders, a few it and return the envelope to you to en- years ago, printed a Life-Work Recruit close your offering on May 28. pledge which has won large acceptance in Endeavor circles. The idea has * Leallets and tithing literature may be spread all over the States and is now an important feature of Christian Endeavor secured from "Layman," 143 N. Wabash work. The card is given by the Min- Avenue, Chicago, III. A self-addressed nesota Christian Endeavor Union to envelope to him will bring full informa- Recruits to sign and keep. The pledge tion. See also leallet by Robert E. Speer reads: from the December, 1916, REVIEW (1 cent each).

"Feeling myself called by the Holy gram awaits the young people-Korea, perhaps, this time. The customs of the Spirit, and trusting in tlte Lord Jeslls country are shown or described, and Ko- Christ for strength, I promi.'e Him thai reans in costume are ready to give facts about their native land. Solos and reci- I 'will from this day strive to shape the tations are, of course, in order. plans of my life so that I may give my- self wholly to the service of Christ and the Church."

Thousands of young people have al- So country after country is visited, ready signed these pledges. Some of the each one in a different house, and the young folks are now on the foreign evening winds up with a social time at field; some are in home mission work; the last house. The plan may be carothers are in training. In the Chicago ried out in a single church, using differmeeting, referred to above, the "calls" ent rooms for the different countries.

were brought to the gathering by the Ii Missionary Slogan pastor's assistant of a large city church, a worker from a slum district, a home This missionary slogan was entirely missionary, a Japanese student converted home-made. In the original the large to Christianity by foreign missions iLl letters were stencilled, white on black Japan, and a busy Chicago pastor. A ground, and the small letters were Life-Work Recruit meeting in a society printed with a broad-pointed pen. Noshould form the climax of a period of tice the motto at the bottom. This is educational mission study. Information one that has stirred the hearts of many first! Who knows but Livingstones and young people to larger endeavor. Moffatts and Hudson Taylors are waiting for just such a call?

The Peripatetic Missionary Meeting C. E. MISSIONARY SLOGAN The peripatetic missionary meeting should be advertised as a personally con- For the Year ducted tour around the world. $60 After a happy sing at the place of FOR MISSIONS meeting, usually the church, the company is told that it is to be taken to a Will you do your share? strange land, the name of which each We can do it if we w;ll. one must guess when he or she gets We must do it if we can. there. The young people set forth, fol- lowing the leader, and, preferably, Ii Mammoth Thermometer marching in twos or threes. The first stop is made at the home of a member, Mr. John Sorenson, of Council or, it may be, at some other church, Bluffs, Iowa, tells how the Second Preswhere a room has been decorated to rep- resent a certain country, say China. byterian Society of that city constructed The kow-towing attendants are in cos- a mammoth thermometer for the collectume, and pictures of the country are on tion of money for missions. walls and tables. The pictures may be taken from magazines. Curios are also A piece of smooth lumber, one inch displayed. The host or hostess, or both, thick and ten feet six inches long, was give some facts about China, its mis- secured. The top was rounded off to give it the appearance of a thermome- sions, its needs, call attention to the ter, and a long, rounded groove, one- curios and pictures, explaining them. half inch deep, was cut nearly the whole One or two hymns may be sung and re- length of the wood. freshments served-but that will depend Then some glass tubes were securedon local conditions or the program at steam-gauges were used-twelve or places of call later on. more inches in length. These tubes The company again sets forth to visit were placed in the groove and fixed in another country, where a similar pro- position by small bands of brass, one-

quarter inch broad, laid over the joints who arc perfectly contrnt with the be- of the tubes and fa3tcned (0 the board by lids they already have. This is the tacks. rathcr shallow view 0ppollcnts of mis- sions often express. A study of missions, If tubes cannot be procured, get a however, shows that enormously more long strip of galvanized iron cut the important issues are involved. Chicago length of the groove and wide enough Endeavorers recently organized 193 to go around a one-half inch water-pipe, mission-study classes. Among the leaving an open space of about one- printed matter advertising these classes eighth of an inch all the way up. The the following six replies to the ques- galvanized iron may be hammered into tion, "What was the chief gain you deshape, around the pipe, with a wooden rived from the study of missions?" were mallet. Place this galvanized iron tube used. Here are the answers: ' in the groove instead of the glass tubes, and leave the opening outward so that I. A clearer realization of the probyou may be able to see the pennies, nickels lems confronting the world. or dimes that are put into the tube. 2. A larger idea at what the Chris- Pile fifty coins on top of one another tian life means. and measure carefully the space they occupy. Now mark the thermometer at 3. A wider knowledge of economic intervals of fifty coins. The figures and social conditions. may be burned into the wood with a pyrographic outfit. 4. A new idea of the glory of a life spent in leading others to a knowledge For the mercury bulb at the bottom of Jesus Christ. get a three-inch wooden ball and saw it in two. Bore a hole through the ther- 5. A realization of the superiority mometer at the place where the bulb is of the Christian religion. to be fixed and fasten the one-half of the bulb to the thermometer by means 6. A realization of unlimited opporof a screw from the back, so that the tunity in missions as a life-work. bulb may be removed when you want to take out the money. These suggest topics that any society may work up in preparing for mission- The young people endeavor to fill the study classes, or in trying to arouse intube with the coins, which are put in at terest in the larger aspects of missions. the top. They will turn over and lie flat when they reach the bottom, and Finally the figures on the thermometer indicate the amount collected. The young people's society forms one of the finest fields for the church's mis- Such a thermometer can be used many sionary educational efforts. It is a field times. It has the advantage of being often neglected in the local church. If easily adapted to the needs of a contest. there is in the church a man or woman and can be loaned to the Sunday School whose heart is afire for missions, the or to other societies. Two tubes may thing to do is to get into touch with the be placed on the thermometer instead of missionary committee of the young peoone, and two sides can try to fill each ple's society. If its members have ideas, its own tube. The thermometer may help the young people to work them out. be made a permanent affair in a society Help by suggestion and kindly advice, and used to collect any odd missionary not by dictation or by doing the work. pennies the members may have with If the young people have no ideas, sug- gest things to them. Show them how to them. make meetings interesting. Coach them. Pray with them and for them. And Why Study Missions? work with them. One successful mis- sionary meeting will make them eager Until one has made a study of mIs- fo,r more. Confidence will rise, and insions one may have the idea that mis- terest with confidence, until the whole sions concern themselves merely with society catches the vision of winning the changing the religious views of people world for Jesus Christ.

fROM MANY 1ANDS

~(JR'l'H A1UERICA tirely by the wishes of the community residents in each case. The Growth of Christian Endeavor Chicago Y. M. C. A. Missions TIfE United Society of Christian En- deavor gives new evidence of grow- FIVE years ago the total foreign mis- sionary budget of the Chicago ing strength in many directions. During the past twelve months nearly 3,500 Young Men's Christian Association was new societies have been formed. The $4,000. This was devoted to the suptwo-year campaign for 10,000 new socie- port of two secretaries in Hongkong ties and a million new members not only and to a few scattering enterprises. Last for the societies but for the churches year the total gifts from the Association will probably be successful. . . . and its friends for the foreign work and the army work in Europe reached the The reports from the South are espe- splendid total of $89,81I.50. This is cially encouraging. In this field, which larger than the total cost of the conduct heretofore has been backward in Chris- of the city Association. In other words, tian Endeavor, over 700 new societies the time has come in the Chicago Y ollng have been formed within the year in Men's Christian Association when the white churches. budget for benevolence is greater than for current expenses. With these re- A Sunday Sehoul Centennial sources the salaries of thirteen secretaries are paid and four others are partially THE American Sunday School Union supported. is preparing to celebrate its one hun- A Chicago editor, commenting on dredth anniversary next year. this, says: "We do not know of any At present it has over 230 active mis- other foreign missionary program that has been carried out within the last five sionaries at work in the United States, years with such astonishing gain In their object being to establish and equip financial resources and effi.ciency of Sunday Schools in communities which equipment." are without religious development. These schools are founded on union The Battle Creeli: Conferences principles, under which the people of each community are brought together in UNDER the presidency of Dr. James common worship. L. Barton, Secretary of the Ame;'i- The work is very frequently in unde- can Board, and at the generous invitaveloped sections of the country, difficult tion of Dr. J. H. Kellogg and the Battle of access, and many of them, especially Creek Sanitarium, the Eighth Annual in the earlier days, have experienced Medical Missionary Conference, held at hardships of almost every conceivable Battle Creek. Mich., from November kind. 29 to December 30, was a noteworthy occasion. The program was made up of During the past year nearly fifteen unusually strong speakers from prachundred new Sunday Schools have been tically every mission board and all the organized, into which over seven thou- mission fields. The motion pictures each sand teachers and over sixty-eight thou- evening by Rev. Sumner R: Vinton were sand scholars have been gathered. The remarkable, and the addresses by missociety's representatives also visited and sionaries, medical and clerical, were very rendered aid to 14,753 schools. instructive. About one hundred and sixty delegates registered, and there were, The American Sunday School Union besides, many distinguished visitors. Ilis undenominational. Its board of mana- luminating addresses were given by Dr. gers consists of laymen, representing John F. Goucher on "The Coming of seven different denominations. A large percentage of the Sunday Schools organized later develop into denominational churches, all of which is governed en-

the Kingdom," by Dr. James L. Barton spend the next year. Probably this is on "The Disintegration of Islam," by the only missionary society in the world Rev. W. R. Stewart on "Christian Stu- to adopt this plan. Hitherto large supdent Movement in China," by Rev. Jo- porters of the society have been Roman seph Clark on "Progress in Africa," and Catholics in France, Germany and Aus- tria. N ow Roman Catholics of A]nerby Dr. J. H. Franklin on the "Spiritual ica are called upon to assume a burden previously divided among older Roman Side of Medical Missions." The Con- Catholic peoples. American Roman ference would have been still more ef- Catholics gave last year some forty thoufected if there had been fewer addresses sand dollars more than ever before, and and more time for informal conference. made America's contribution more than a quarter of a million dollars. The arch- NeW' Records in Methodist Missions diocese of New York contributed $191,000, an amount almost equal to I N spite of disturbed conditions owing what France gives in normal times. to the European War, the total re- American contributors are singled out ceipts of the Board of Foreign Missions for specific mention in the report because of the Methodist Episcopal Church for of the notable growth of financial sup- 1916 were $1,933,256.31. This shows port given to missions in America within a total increase of $232,682.51 over the last century. 1915, which had held the record as a banner year. All Indian COlun1issioll IhO'g'ed This statement was made at the an- THOSE interested in the welfare of nual meeting of the Board, held in New the American Indian find in the York in the autumn. Figures were given for forty-three mission fields. This platform of the annual Lake Mohonk has been a record year, not only in the Conference on the Indian and Other amount of money raised, but in the num- Dependent Peoples the most adequate ber of workers sent out. The Board has summary of the Indian situation. The sent out ninety-four new missionaries in 1916 Conference made the following the past twelve months. Twenty-six constructive recommendation: have gone to India, twenty-five to China, fourteen each to Malaysia and South "A permanent, stable and developing America, four to Africa, three each to policy is essential. We therefore urge Japan, Burma and Mexico, and two to the creation of a non-partisan, independthe Philippines. ent commission, permanent in its charac- ter, which should make a careful exami- NeW' Buildings for Berea College nation of the mass of Indian legislation on our statute books and from it develop A T the last meeting of the trustees of an Indian law, general in its provisions, Berea College, Berea, Kentucky, comprehensive in its policy, forwardplans were discussed for new buildings looking in its purpose. Such law, when and a greater endowment for the college. enacted by Congress, should take the It was decided to create five departments, place of all existing legislation except each presenting its own type of educa- permanent treaties, and thereafter the tion, with a grouping of buildings to re- administration of this law and the applisemble that of an English university. cation of its principles to the varying con- The departments will be known as Col- ditions of the various tribes should be legiate, Vocational, Normal, Secondary, left by the Congress to the commission, and Foundation. The buidings are to be to which should be committed the entire of colonial architecture. It was also de- charge of the Indian service. We urge cided to establish chairs in forestry, rural this plan, not only to secure greater economics and rural education. economy and efficiency but also to pro- mote a consistent, continuing and devel- ROlDan Catholic Finances oping policy-a need recognized as of the utmost importance by all workers in A NOTABLE feature in the method by which the Roman Catholics conduct their missionary propaganda is that they collect one year the money they

FROM MANY LANDS

the Indian service. The ultimate object building of the Polytechnic Institute of of this policy should be to bring the pres- Porto Rico. ent abnormal condition of the Indian to an end as speedily as possible by the in- A Crowded School in Cuba corporation of the Indian in the general citizenship of the nation." FROM the Colegios Internacionales, Cristo, Cuba, comes an encouraging Russians In Canada report. The school has never been so T HERE are now about 100,000 Rus- full as at the present time. Already they sians in Canada. They have set- have 123 boarders, and many have had to tled chiefly in the west, though there are be turned away for lack of accommodaconsiderable colonies in eastern towns tions: President Routledge writes to the and cities. In the centers thev are usu- Baptist Home Mission Society, which ally laborers, working on th~ railways supports the school: "If we only had tbe or streets or in factories. In the rural $38,000 for the new buildings which you districts many of them till their own propose to give, we could fill those buildfarms, living, however, in villages, and ings almost at once. The work will clinging to the ways of the mother-coun- have to be undertaken at an early date try. There are Greek Orthodox or the opportunity will pass on and may churches and priests in these colonies. not return." From the beginning this Bishops, too, have been located in east- institution has had unusual success. The ern and western Canada. But, while college itself is of the grade of the Cuban the Greek ritual is diligently practised, provincial institutes. There is a preparalittle instruction in Bible truth is given tory department and also a normal deand the pure gospel is not proclaimed. partment, where teachers for primary The Canadian churches have done little schools receive their training, and a theofor these newcomers. The Baptists have logical department for the Baptist native a very few missionaries among them. preachers. When non-Protestant parents The Presbyterian Church confines itself are willing to pay as much as twenty-five to its mission in Winnipeg. dollars a month to send their boys and girls to Cristo College, surely the neces- 1,ATIN-A1UERICA sary room should be provided for them. The Christian atmosphere of the school Porto Rico Christian Students is fine, and each year sees numbers of its students, future leaders in Church and THE Polytechnic Institute in Porto State, brought to a knowledge of our Master as their personal Lord and Sa- Rico the past June had the distinc- vIOur. tion of graduating the first class of students from a Christian industrial insti- All Opportunity in Uruguay tution in the 400 years' history of the West Indies. Five boys and one girl I N Cerro, one of the suburbs of the composed the membership of this class. growing city of Montevideo, U ru- guay, and itself a community of about Students come to the school from all 12,000 people, an earnest Sunday School parts of the island and San Domingo, on worker, Miss Estella C. Long, has refoot, in ox carts, on horseback, in boats, cently been doing some remarkable work. on trains and in automobiles, and the When Miss Long went there, seven spirit of co-operation and service is so months ago, she found a Sunday School strong that rich and poor work side by of fifteen; to-day there are 170 in the side in the most menial or hardest man- Spanish Department and twenty in the uallabor. English Department. This Sunday School meets in her house, which has four There was an average of ninety-one rooms and two large enclosed patios. It students enrolled last year, and the in- begins at 3.30, but as early as 1 o'clock come from student labor-which goes the children gather at the door, and they into permanent improvement of the in- are all there long before the school starts. stitute-for the year ending August 31, 1916, was $4,904.20. This year 166 students are working as a unit in the up-

In Montevideo are located two of the The Pocket Testament Leag'ue at the great packing houses-Swift's and Morris Brothers. Over 2,000 of Swift's Front workmen have formed a club, with a night school, and Miss Long gives them pROBABLY no other agency is be- English lessons once a week. A class of ing more used of God among the sixty women and children come once a week for a sewing circle; two hundred soldiers of Europe than the Pocket Tesgirls and women from Swift's canning tament League. Through its instrumenfactory have asked what can be done for tality hundreds of thousands of men at them. Fifty boys and girls and yaung the front have accepted Christ. The men are gathered in the morning and League is a soul-winning, Bible reading evening classes. movement, which in the eight years since it was officially launched in Philadelphia 'J'HE BRITISH ISLES by Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr. War ArguJUents Against Aleollol Charles M. Alexander has spread around REPORTS come from England that the world. The pledge to carry a Bible the new Lloyd George Cabinet will or Testament and to read a chapter each day has been signed by over three million favor national prohibition as a war meas- members. ure. Not long ago there was presented to the British Government a petition Small khaki Pocket Testam~nts, issued eleven miles long, the burden of which by the Pocket Testament League, have was a prayer for the prohibition of tlie been sent to the military training camps liquor traffic during the war and for six of Europe as fast as the printing presses months thereafter. Every class of citi- could produce them. The result is exzens was represented, but workingmen emplified in the following incident: are said to be in the majority. Many soldiers and sailors put their names to the A few days after the Pocket Testarequest, and one sheet was entirely made ment League work began among the solup of army officers of high rank. A con- diers on Salisbury Plain, a Sergeant siderable proportion of the memorialists came to the workers and asked for "one are not total abstainers, but men who of the little Books." He said, "My feel that England in time of war cannot squad was the worst in the whole camp, afford to waste her vitality with alcohol. and I could not maintain discipline and Here are the arguments used for pro- was about to resign. This morning the hibition: men gathered round me after drill and said, 'Sergeant, don't we have better dis- I t hinders the army, delays munitions, cipline than we used to have?' I replied, keeps thousands of men from war work, 'Yes.' 'Do vou know what has done it?' makes good workmen second rate. carne from the men. Immediately they all pulled out the little Testaments, say- Hampers the navy, delays transports, ing, 'It's up to you, Sergeant, to join, places them at the mercy of submarines, too.' So I have come to sign up the slows down repairs and congests docks. Pocket Testament League Pledge."

Threatens the mercantile marine, ab- ."'- IJnite-tl Free Church of En~'lan«l? sorbing during the war between 60,000,- 000 and 70,000,000 cubic feet of space, T HE meeting of the joint committee, and retards building of ships. representing thirteen denominations, to consider proposals for a United Free Destroys food supplies; in twenty Church of England, was held recently months of war it consumed over 2,500,- at Mansfield College, Oxford, with 000 tons of food, with sugar enough to last the nation eighty days, and uses up Rev. J. H. Shakespeare presiding. Eighmore sugar than the army. ty-two members were present, and Wastes our financial strength; in the progress was made toward an ultimate first twenty months of the war our peo- working program. The committee which ple spent on alcohol 300,000,000 sterling. had in charge the basis of federation re- ported that it felt any federation of churches should admit communicants to communion at all free churches alike. It

FROM MANY LANDS

was also recommended that a federal from the appeals issued by the commitcouncil be created, "consisting of mem- tees which are seeking to raise funds for bers duly appointed by the assemblies or their relief: supreme courts" of the federating churches, and that this council should "Fourteen million Poles, including all have general advisory powers, together the children under seven years of age, with such executive and administrative have already been wiped out of existence. powers as the churches might give to it Five hundred thousand young Polish later. These suggestions were adopted girls have had their lives shattered by by the joint committee, and special com- the greatest tragedy that can come to a mittees were appointed on faith, consti- woman. More than 200 towns have tution, evangelization and the ministry. completely disappeared; 20,500 villages Another meeting will be held in the have been leveled to the ground; 1,600 spring to hear the reports of these four churches are in ruins. The loss in propcommittees, when the first-named body erty destroyed exceeds $11,000,000,000. will present a declaratory statement of The whole country is but a vast cemetery. the common faith of the evangelical free Money reaches Poland without delaychurches of England, and the committee by way of Switzerland. The embargo on constitution will outline a working concerns only foodstuffs and raw maagreement. terials."

A Sunday School Ca'lnpaign "Of the three hundred and seventy- five thousand Albanians made homeless THE London Sunday School Union during the work of devastation and con- is undertaking to raise $125,000, to quest carried on by Servia, Greece and l10nte'negro in 1913, 1914 and 1915, at be used in an aggressive campaign for least one hundred and fifty thousand have Sunday School development, to meet the died of starvation. The rest will die. crisis that has overtaken Europe, not only With them will die three or four hunin relation to the war, but in the decline in Sunday School attendance reported . dred thousand victims of the famine." from all denominations as having set in prior to the war. Of this amount, it is :Ualagasy Christians in Europe planned to use $25,000 for the extension of institute work to help the soldier I T is one of the unexpected results of boys on their return from the war; the war that French Christians $25,000 to develop the Continental Sun- should have an opportunity of seeing the day School work of the Union; $25 ,(XJo products of missionary work in Madafor extension of Sundav School teacher- gascar. training in India and China; $25,000 for aiding the weak schools of local Unions, A number of :Malagasy Christians and $25,000 for the extension of Junior have come to France as sharpshooters, or Departmental work, aiding isolated rural artisans, or employed in various branches district schools, assisting the Sunday of munition work, or as cattle drivers. School Union Children's Convalescent The Paris Missionary Society has been Homes, providing for teachers' training able to arrange that one of its missionand strengthening the general adminis- aries, M. Parisot, should be attached to trative funds of the Sunday School a Malagasy regiment as hospital orderly. Union. At Versailles and elsewhere, Protestant THE CONTINEN'r pastors have been greatly pleased to see Malagasy attending the services; and in AI,peals for Polalul antI Albania the military zone Protestant chaplains report a similar experience. One of THOSE who are familiar with the these, walking through the village where conditions in both Poland and Al- he is stationed, observed a colored man reading the Bible in a strange tongue to bania can apparently not find words to a group of fellow-countrymen; they describe the distressing plight of the peo- proved to be Malagasy drovers. Forty ple of both these countries. We quote of them attended service on Sunday, where they helped greatly in the singing.

A letter from a nurse in the French with the largest enrollment in its hiscamp at Salonika tells how a little group tory and a staff of instructors doing of Protestants, consisting of the pastor, vigorous work. four French soldiers, herself and another nurse, were cheered by the arrival of a Of the 290 girls in the college and hundred Malagasy, and by their ad- preparatory departments last year there mirable and hearty singing of hymns in were 63 Turks, 102 Armenians, 26 Bultheir own language. garians, 62 Greeks, and Russians, Per- sians, Italians, Albanians, Americans and AA. Cll.ristian Nurse in l-Ionastir Jews. Among the Turkish girls were LETTER from Miss Mary L. fourteen whose tuition is being paid by .i. Matthews, principal of the Girls' the Turkish Government and who are Boarding and High School in Monastir, expected to become teachers. Another gives an idea of the steadfastness in the Turkish student was a grand-daughter midst of changes which is characteristic of the late Kiamil Pasha, who was Grand of Christian missionaries. When Miss Vizier. Matthews reached Monastir, in September, 1915, she vas for a time in Serbian This year the enrollment has reached territory. Presently Bulgaria regained 400. Most of the girls, of course, live the city, and the missionaries received no in Constantinople, as conditions caused mail after October 18 until February 5· by the war make it almost impossible The school has not been interrupted to get into the city from outside. The at' all. college has succeeded in protecting the Armenian girls in its student body very lVliss Matthews writes: "Sister Hilda effectually, and in several cases, when (Miss Hawley), who is in Monastir, Armenian families were deported from came in the fall, while this city was still Constantinople last year, their daughters, in Serbia, and was given charge of the students in the college, were allowed to military hospital, the largest in the city. remaIn. What it meant for a young woman to go, as the only trilined nurse, into such The trustees of the college are seeka place and clean up the wards and the ing to raise $1,000,000 for additional patients until they were free from ver- equipment. min, can best be appreciated by one who saw the conditions before and afterward. NenT Ot,euing,s ill Asia Minor When the Bulgarians came, Sister Hilda withdrew, as she was not sure what the REV. ROB E R T STAPLETON new government would desire. But the sailed from America on November Bulgarian officials had heard of her efficient service, and gave her a cordial in- 9 to resume his work at Erzroom, which vitation and a welcome back to the hos- is now, with four other stations of the pital. She has been there for months, American Board in Eastern Turkey, unand has done a wonderful work. She is der the Russian flag. As practically the giving an object lesson in real Christian- entire Armenian population of Erzroom [ty which will not be forgotten." has been wiped out, Mr. Stapleton ex- pects to work for the Russians and JUOSLEM LANDS Turks. There are about 2Q,000 of the latter in the city and in great need for «on~tnntinoI,]e Colleg"c for Gi1'lH .food and clothing. These peasant Turks have been friendly all along, most of THE return to America of Dr. Mary them deprecating the brutality of their .Mills Patrick, President of the Con- government toward their Armenian neighbors, and now they are so tenderstantinople College for' Girls, has di- hearted toward our missionaries that it rected attention to what has been called should be possible to reach many of them "one of the miracles of the time," with the Gospel. President White, of namely, that the college could pursue its ::'vlarsovan, also reports that fully 80 per work during the wars of the last few cent. of the Turks of Anatolia are kindly years and come up to the present year disposed and deeply regret the Arme- nian atrocities. The bearing of this fact

FROM MANY LANDS

upon the future of the work in Turkey Rey. Alden H. Clark, of Ahmednagar, is highly significant. If the war should wTltes to the donor as follows: result in taking up work for the Moslems, it will be a return to the original "I must tell you of the inspiring way purpose of the missionaries when they in which this campaign has opened. A went out to Turkey in I8Ig. The doors village named Chikhale has often excited of opportunity are now swinging in that my interest and desire. Last Saturday direction. I 'learned from one of our Marathi pas- tors that some of the people were eager ""- Call from Persia to come out as Christians and that he had made an engagement for me to meet BISHOP STILEMAN, of the C. them. On the way the pastor told me ]Vi. S., who has been at work in many interestin!!: things about the Ma- hars of this village. There are twenty- Persia since 188g, writes: "We have five households containing over one been eagerly awaiting the signal to ad- hundred people and they appear far vance. The preparatory work has been more energetic and intelligent and far satisfactorily done in Ispahan, Kerman, less poverty stricken than most Mahars. Yezd and Shiraz. Our medical missions This whole community had urgently have prepared the way. They have begged the pastor to send them a Chrisseized and consolidated important strate- tian teacher. If we would only send gic positIOns. Prejudice against the re- one who could instruct them and their ligion of Christ has been, in great meas- children in Christian things they would ure, removed. Hearts have been soft- come out as Christians in a body." ened, homes have been won. Friends have been raised up everywhere. A new Bombay Wo:m.en Enlist era seems to have dawned. There is more religious liberty than ever before, FOR many years there have been anand doors are thrown widely open in all nual meetings in Bombay for Maradirections. A great demand for education has arisen, which at present can thi-speaking Indian Christian women. be met only by Christian teachers. How This year it was decided to use the opare we meeting the crisis? Alas! we portunity to bring before the women the have met it thus far by hauling down evangelistic forward movement, and to our colors and retiring from Shiraz, encourage them to take their share in it. which had been occupied and held at A series of addresses was given on "Our considerable sacrifice. In that city, sa- responsibility, as women, in respect to the cred to the memory of Henry Martyn, evangelistic forward movement." Spethere is no longer any Christian mission- cial emphasis was laid on the building arv. The Stuart Memorial College in up of personal spiritual life by means of lspahan is awaiting completion, and Bible study, prayer and praise, and by would have already been occupied had service for others. the necessary funds been available. Two new hospitals and the church in Ker- On the last day a hundred and eighman have their sites waiting for them, teen women enrolled themselves as but they cannot be erected until the members of small Bible Circles, to meet money is forthcoming." for weekly discussion on their daily private Bible study. Sixty-six promised INDIA, BUR1UA, CEYI,ON to pray daily for one or more individuals and to seek to win them for Christ. r.rbe F'iffy-If'ifty IJlan Twenty-eight promised to try to teach one woman to read her Bible, within a I T will be remembered that aNew year. The results ought to be far-reach- England business man last May gave ing and full of blessing for Bombay and $10,000 to put fifty native pastors and even beyond it. teachers in fifty hitherto un reached villages in India. The plan has been put oWJlat It Means to Close a School into operation in the Marathi and Ma- WING to the shortage of Indian dura Missions of the American Board, teachers, due to lack of funds, the and already the returns are coming in. missionaries in the Ellore district of the

Telugu Country have found it imprac- CHINA, MANCHURIA, MONGOLIA ticable to forge ahead as they would like to do. There is no lack of openings, Refuge in Mission CompoundM and several new centers have been oc- cupied. Rev. E. S. Tanner, of the IN the opinion of Mr. Burt, a mIS- Church Missionary Society, writes: sionary in China, the work of mis- "All our village schoolmasters are sions has been less retarded by the war also quasi-pastors; each being in charge than by the internal troubles. In Shan- of one or more congregations. He pre- tung looting had been rife, and life and pares the candidates for baptism and property very insecure. Bands of brigconfirmation, conducts the daily prayers ands were still roaming about-a state and the Sunday services, and gathers the of things very disadvantageous to the various church collections, often given work of evangelization, but not directly in kind. Not only is he the quasi-pastor, antagonistic to Christianity. In the rebut he is also the evangelist, and it is cent troubles in various provinces, the usually by his efforts that new village officials and the gentry sent their ladies congregations are formed. Government to take protection with the missionaries. pays roughly nearly half the teacher's sal- Whereas formerly the missionaries had ary; therefore to shut up a little village to take shelter in the official yamens, now school means to rob a congregation of the missionary compound was the safest their spiritual teacher, the village chil- place. Banks would remove their valdren of their education, the non-Chris- uables at dead of night to the missionary tians of their evangelist, the church hospitals. council of its financial support and the Society of the Government grant." Mr. Burt believes that the general outlook for missions was never brighter. The PrOSlJects ill Intlia. Access to all classes is now possible and actual. Formerly the work of evan- DR. WHITEHEAD, the Anglican gelization had been almost entirely con- Bishop of Madras, declares that the fined to villages; the Christian Church in China was largely a peasant commupresent is more hopeful for Christianity nity. Now, men of business, the offiin India than any time during his thir- cials, the gentry and the students are ty-two years of service there. After two being touched and reached. years of service, Bishop Azariah, of DornakaI, has been even more successful than The OpiulU FIght In China was hoped, having brought to the work of the Church elements of untold value, CHINA has accomplished great things and of great hope for the future. 'Dur- in her fight against opium, but the ing the last two years the prospects of the great movements toward Christian- anti-opium war is not yet over. President ity in India have become brighter. Yuan Shih-kai, in the last year of his life, in order to gain money to carry out Furthermore, there is a widespread his plans, turned to the opium trad~rs, movement among the Christians to pre- and for millions of dollars agreed that pare themselves, by prayer, training in they might continue to sell in three Bible study and voluntary personal provinces. Some provincial governors evangelism, to reach the non-Christians. were not slow to follow the bad exam- In all India to-day it is this arousing of ple of the President. They, too, arthe Christians that is the most encour- ranged to make money ou t of the soaging and promising sign. Given an called "last stage of opium prohibition." awakened Church, and the future of India is assured. Without it no meth- Another blow to the anti-opium camods, meetings or men can hope to win paign was the action of the foreign many or solve the problem of India's municipality of Shanghai, in voting for evangelization. It is this awakening of the continuation of the sale of opium for the Church that is the greatest hope of smoking. The opium monopoly of Can- India. ton, arranged by Yuan Shih-kai's men, was another setback.

President Li Yuan Hung has issued an edict prohibiting the planting, smok-

FROM MANY LANDS

ing and selling of opium, and opium trade, pass through their hands. About burnings have been reported from Kal- a million workers will be affected by gan and Peking. There are, however, the new regulations, which prohibit the reports of opium planting in Yunnan employment of children under the age .:md Szechuen, and a despatch states that of twelve in any heavy and laborious many opium dens have been reopened in work j and further, of boys under fif- Szechuen. teen, and women of any age, more than twelve hours a day. Friends of China need to take a fresh hold of the anti-opium crusade to offset A number of factories have employed the plots of those who have taken ad- Christian matrons to look after the girl vantage of China's political disturbances employes. Presbyterian missionaries to give opium a new lease of life just have done some successful evangelistic when the evil was almost suppressed. work in the factories, especially in the cotton mills. Federated Work in Nanking A Builder of tIle Ii:ingdolll in Japan TWO former prisoners of the Nan- THE chief of the Government rail- king jails were baptized on a re- ways in the province of Kyushu, cent Sunday as the result of work conducted in the prison by the federated one of the few posts in the Imperial churches of the city. Several others of Railways which are tilled by direct apthe twenty-eight political prisoners recent- pointment from the Throne, is Mr. ly released by Government order have Nagao, who is as noteworthy for his expressed a desire to join the Church. Christian character and for his influence After liberation they held at their hotel over men as for his technical skill. He a reception to the Christians in gratitude became a Christian in his college days, for the kindness shown them. At an en- and has not hidden his Christian light. tertainment which followed the Chris- When he held a government post in Fortians presented each released prisoner mosa, he was the mainstay of the pioneer with a Bible as a lasting memorial. Part Japanese Church, and the founder of of the work of the federated churches the Young Men's Christian Association during the summer included distribution there. • of fans, tea, disinfectants and other articles which would make prison life in hot The phenomenal growth of the Assoweather more comfortable for the politi- ciation work among railway men is due cal prisoners. largely to his aid j and the mouths of critics are stopped when the Premier Chinese Christians interested in the himself pronounces the Kyushu railways building of a new church at Nanking under Nagao to exhibit the finest morate are retelling the story of a nameplate among the men and the highest efficiency erected over the door of the original in operation of any section of th~ Empire. Presbyterian Church. The plate bore the title "The Society of Jesus."-The Nagao is an ardent champion of Continent. Church union, and since he was ap- pointed to Kyushu, with headquarters at JAPAN Moji, he has brought about the amal- gamation of the six weak churches in Conditions in Factories Improve one strong, well-equipped church. AI-' most single-handed he has raised, entirely JAPAN'S new factory law marks the in Japan, enough money to buy a fine first step in the emancipation of site and put up a City Young Men's Christian Association building in Moji. women employes in Japan. From sixty All but $1,000 of the amount was given to seventy per cent. of the factory work- by non-Christians, for they have confiers in the Empire are women. Raw dence in Nagao and in the kind of religsilk, cotton, yarn, fabrics, tea, matches, ion he represents. towels and straw braids, which hold an important position in Japan's export Wise in counsel, fearless in execution,

it is not strange that Nagao has been OHl'l'UARY asked to become an official Christian Hr. WID. N. BreW"ster, of China worker, but he has conscientiously dedined, believing he should "remain in DR. WILLIAM N. BREWSTER, the vocation wherein he was called." who lIas been a missionary of the Methodist Board in China since 1890, AFRICA died at the Presbyterian Hospital, Chi- Boys' Cillb in Tunis cago, November 22, after a short illness.

REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, Since the organization of the Hinghwa Mission Conference in 1896 he has served of Cairo, Secretary for the World's as its superintendent. In addition to the Sunday School Association, writes of work of district supervision, Dr. Brew- wonderful work among the street lads ster has been principal of the Hinghwa of Sfax, Tunisia. H. E. Webb, a mis- Biblical Training School, and has also sionary, has gathered these boys, all Mos- directed the work of the Mission Press lem, into a Bible Club, with many ac- in that city. He served as mission treas- tivities. Although many of these little urer over ten years. For some time he fellows cannot read a single word, he has was editor of The Revivalist, a paper taught them with pictures and with oral published in the Hinghwa colloquial dia- lessons, and they are keenly interested in lect; and into this tongue he translated what they are discovering about the Bible the Bible. He wrote two other Chinese from week to week. This special work works, "A Commentary on Isaiah" and requires a great fund of patience and a book on homiletics. Dr. Brewster lived grace, but there seems no reason why to see the native church in Hinghwa in- the same plan might not succeed in creased from 1,000 to more than 10,500.

Cairo, Alexandria and other cities. Dr. Andre-w Watson, of Egypt These lads come from wretched homes, and many are homeless. A T the ripe age of eighty-two, having been born in 1834 at Oliverburn, The Inte…ned Missionaries Perthshire, Scotland, Dr. Andrew Wat- F OURTEEN missionaries of the son went Home from Cairo on Decem- Church Missionary Society, who ber II th, after fifty-five years of service have been interned in German East Af- on the field. He was greatly beloved and rica for two years, are free. They were honored as a man and a missionary. He found by the Belgian forces at Tabora was educated in America and was marwith others who are working in connec- ried to Miss Margaret McVicar, who tion with the Universities' Mission. survives her husband. One son is a physician in Chicago, and another son, On the other hand, the Moravian Dr. Charles R. Watson, has recently Board has received word that all the been elected president of the newly pro- German missionaries of their N yasa Mis- jected Cairo University. He was with sion have been removed from the sta- his father at the time of his death, havtions and are interned at Blantyre, Brit- ing just arrived in Egypt on University ish East Africa, south of Lake Nyasa. business. They report that they are being kindly treated, and are permitted to visit their Dr. Andrew Watson, through his conwives and children three hours every nection with the Theological Seminary day. in Egypt for nearly half a century, had the privilege of a large share in the train- The Board report says: "Of our con- ing of the entire ministry of the Synod gregations at the north end of that long of the Nile. We plan to have an illusinland sea, we only know that they are trated article on Dr. Watson in a later now left without their spiritual guides number. and ministers. Humanly speaking, that flourishing work is at a standstill. We Dr. J. L. Dearing, of Japan On December 20th the Rev. J. L. can but do what their missionaries are doing with sad hearts but trustful faith Dearing, an honored American Baptist –commend them to God." missionary, died in Clifton Springs, N. Y.

World and the Gospel. By]. the absoLute restriction of beer as

H. Oldhaus, JV1.A., I2mo, 220 pp. 2S. as vodka. . . . .. If we can arrange net. United Free Church of Scot- that for twenty or twenty-five years the land, Edinburgh. 1916. population will not have the opportunity to drink, . . . Russia will be saved." " This is a contribution to Christian thinking rather than a volume of in- Professor Simpson is not as hopeful formation. Mr. Oldham, the secre- about religion in Russia as is Stephen tary of the Continuation Committee of Graham; nevertheless he sees clearly the World Missionarv Conference and that the soul of Russia is essentially Editor of the I ntern~tional Review of mystic. He speaks of ·the poularity in Missions, is a writer of fine Christian Russia of a translation of Henry Drumspirit and intelligence. His discussion mond's book, "The Ideal Life," and of the challenge of the war to the says that religious subjects are ever Christian Church, the character of the uppermost in the Russian mind. Since Gospel and the appeal of the world is the proclamation of a "free Poland" the convincing. If this study of the theory other day, Professor Simpson's chapter of missions could capture the minds and on "The Future of Poland" is particuhearts of the rising generation there larly pertinent, and no one who specuwould be no lack of volunteers or of lates upon the changes which must come missionary givers. at the close of the present war will over- look his closing chapter on "Russia and The Self-Discovery of Russia. By Constan tinople. ff Professor ]. Y. Simpson. Illustrated. 8vo. 227 pp. $2.00 net. George H. Letters From My Home In India. Doran, New York, I916. By Mrs. George Churchill. Edited and Arranged by Grace McLeod Rog- During the summer of 1915, Professor ers. 8vo. 305 pp. $1.35 net. George Simpson of Edinburgh visited Russia, H. Doran, New York, I9I6. and as a result has given us this sympathetic study of the new Russia, whose The talented author of "Stories from soul has been laid bare since August, the Land of Evangeline" has edited these 19 I 4. The various chapters deal with uniquely fascinating letters of a noble economic, social, political and religious missionary, who had the superb talent conditions in the empire of the Czar. and devotion of work, but who could The author was permitted to visit the not write. The result is no dry-as-dust Russian armies on the Galician front tale of missionary labors. Every page and not the least valuable chapter thrills one with its vibrant life and sacriin the book is that which relates his nee. We see first in 187 I, the young girl observations while with the troops. w naively pleased because such a great There are also many illustrations, visu- joy has come when-a missionary has alizing for the reader the experiences of asked her to be his wife! war. To fit herself for this great work Professor Simpson '5 study of the effect and that she might be no whit behind of the prohibition of vodka throws valu- the men in this preparation, the young able light on the world-wide movement woman went to the Wom:tn's Medical to restrict the use of intoxicants. The College, Philadelphia. Finding that they extent to which Russia has awakened had not very long purses, and money to the economic value of sobriety is in- fairly melts away even with most caretimated in the testimony of a Professor ful expenditure, she and a friend and of Economics who said to the author, room-mate canvassed for a book. "What I have seen of the advantages of prohibition has brought me to believe in In 1873 came her wedding and the departure for India. The mere romance

faded before the reality. How did they power, in relatioll hoth to' the world stand it all ?-the ignorance, the dirt, into which the Gospel first came, and the disease, the outlandish notions of the world of our OWll day. Dr. Kirk those extraordinary people who would knows Greek and Roman history and is even try to pull apart the curtains in our equally familiar with the history of missionary's house to see what she was dogma; he has also the facul ty of separ- doing inside. ating the essential from the accidental in the study of great movements con- Only a saintly character could have nected with the development of Christian borne it, but she did not rebel, even doctrines. I t would be difficult to find when children and husband were taken elsewhere in so small a compass so com- from her by the unhealthful climate. prehensive and lucid a survey of the growth of Christianity, opposed as it A beautiful sentence comes near the was both to and by Jewish legalism, end of the book, "If a balance was struck pagan philosophies and Eastern wisdom. between our receipts of mercy and good- The author believes, and rightly, that ness through the past year, and what we the faith which conquered these, satishave repaid in love and service, what a fying the eager minds of those who were poor-showing statement we should have." grappling with the problems of life and death, of sin and salvation, of duty and Her editor, Grace McLeod Rogers, destiny, has within it still, and must gives a perfect picture of life in India forever have, the power derived alone down to the time when she came back to from God. Canada in 1914, with her sole surviving child. Here she stayed long enough to Light is self-evidencing. So is Chrisrest, and then this noble woman of sev- tianity. Gospel creed and Gospel code enty-five, lame, yet rejoicing, returned to unite to make the faith once delivered India to be among the people whom she unto the saints final. The apostle of the loves so well. Christian faith is, as Dr. Kirk says in his closing chapter, quite willing to sub- MARSHALL SAUNDERS. mit the claims of his faith to the arbitra- ment of experience. The Unity of the Americas. By Robert E. Speer, 16mo. 115 pp. 25 Nationalizing America. By Edward cents. Missionary Education Move- A. Steiner. 12mo. $1.00 net. Flem- ment, New York, 1916. ing H. Revell Co., New York.

A wonderfully compact, well arranged America the "melting pot" of nations and well digested mass of information is being welded into a homogeneous mass concerning the political, commercial, with national ideals and characteristics. educational and 'religious conditions and The war is having its influence in this opportunities in Latin America. Any direction for America is realizing its reone who masters the facts in this little sponsibility among the family of nations. volume will be ready to speak intelli- Perhaps no one could have seen and angently on Latin America. at any time alysed this process better than the and any place. There are many quota- foreign-born American, Prof. Steiner. tions from a large number of authorities on the subject. Dr. Speer faces the To be sure he calls pacifists "Mollyproblems fairly but hopefully. The evils Coddles," and refers to the "Educational of the Roman Catholic influence are not Chaos" of the United States and minimized or exaggerated but a construc- claims that everywhere nationality has tive Christian program is advocated. triumphed over religion, but while we may not agree with all of his ideas, the The Religion of Power. By Harris reader will be interested in the illumin- E. Kirk, D.D. 8vo. 317 pp. $1.50 net. ating study of the economic, educational George H. Doran Company, New and religious problems related to the York, 1916. nationalization of the great North American republic. These James Sprunt Lectures at Union Theological Seminary, Virginia, interpret Christianity as the religion of

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1912

AS SOME SEE

THE AFRICAN RAILROADS DARKEST AFRICA so. AREt..,l2..000.000 MI. POPULATION, 150,000,000.

MeClS in white tep1'r .. AFRICA AND OTHER LANDS COMPARED sent territory occupied by M·rssion Stot.ions Or Chri~tion communities. Are(i in black stlow·s 1he unevonqeliz.ed portion of the contin~nt.

UNEVANGELIZED AFRICA "MISSION STATIONS IN AFRICA THE AFRICAN RACES AN ILLUMINATING GROUP OF AFRICAN MAPS

MISSIONARY SCENES IN

1. A Bedouin 'tent, Tunis, North Africa. 9. Missionary teaching to Arab boys. ~: l~::l~~~ ~s~~~aGlrf~ g~h~~l,Al~;~;. Egypt. ~~: ~~o~~£~ic~~Y i~~lA~rr~h~ better sort. 4. Interior of a c.ountry chapel, "Madagascar. 12. A group of women, Equatorial Africa.

5. Baptizing in the Oshun River, ';Yest Africa. 13. A Moor. Algiers.

6. A slave yoke for head and wrist. 14. Bedouin girl friends in North Africa. 4 7. 111ssionary reading to Arab women. 15. Girl boarders at Loudon. Central Africa.

8. Bakaba chief, Kongo S ta te, Africa. 16. Irregular soldiers in the Kongo State.

17. Natal children eating maize.

* Copyright by Underwood &- UHderwood~ New York. ® of the World ~ YOLo xxxv. No.6. JUNE, 1912 'OL. xxv. No.6. Old 5';l'rlLS New Series Signs of the Times IS ISLAM AWAKENING? conferences are being planned for Bombay and Calcutta. Aligarh, south- L AFGHANI, a Mo- east of Delhi, of whuse great Mo- hammedan meeting we spoke in our , hammedan agitator, columns only a few weeks ago (MIS- SIONARY REvmw, May, 1912, page ,. has caused an educa- 383), is to become the seat of an- other great l-fohammedan school, A . tiona1 awakening of while a Moslem school for Arabic has been founded in Sumatra and ~ Islam such as there has Arabic newspapers are been started , perhaps neyer been be- in Java.

fore. He traveled through British Islam is awakening and Islam is using the opportunities which Rus- India, Persia, Arabia, Egypt, and all sian aggressiveness in Persia and Italian attack in Tripoli are offer- North Africa, settling finally in Con- mg. The difficulties in which the Ottoman Empire finds itself, have stantinople, and wherever he went, cemented the moral union of Islam and have united all Moslem hearts. his cry was, "Learn, young man! Already a manifesto has been sent out broadcast, calling on the faith- Ignorance is a disgrace." That cry ful to come to the rescue of Islam because the unbelievers are about to has become a Moslem motto. It now "wipe out the Moslem religion from East to West." In answer to that appears on the walls of towns in appeal, gold is flowing into the cof- fers of the Sultan from Turkey, Syria and other Mohammedan coun- Egypt, India, and from every land where Moslems dwell. The number tries, and is repeated continually by Moslem journals and reviews in every corner of the Moslern world.

Throughout Islam fruits of the ac- tive propaganda of Al Afghani ate appearing. EI Azhar, in Cairo, the most important Mohammedan insti- tution of learning in the world, founded A.D. lOOO, and having an enrolment of about 12,000 students, is being modernized. A great Mo- hammedan university is being started at Benares, on the bank of the Ganges River, while Moslem educational • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this RE.VIEW" but do not acknowledge Tesponsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

of pilgrims to Mecca has more than the western Sudan, in which the doubled, and every pilgrim becomes reading and the reciting of the Ko- a fanatic who is willing to give his ran are the only occupations of teach- life and his all for the preservation ers and pupils. It has founded also of his, to him most holy, religion. a Mohammedan theological training To the student of history it seems school in Senegal. the colony which almost as if there is going through lies between the River Gambia and the Moslem world to-day a stirring the Sahara, and extends along the and an agitation very similar to that Atlantic coast to the Spanish posseswhich, in the middle ages, impelled sions of Rio de Oro and Adear. Its the masses of followers of Christ to pupils are taught Arabic, and also hurl themselves into the wild under- Koran exegesis, so that they become taking of the Crusades. Islam is "hodsha," spiritual teachers, and are awakening. Its agitation is directed able to propagate Islam. The Stamagainst its strongest foes, Christian boul adds that these things are supremacy and Christianity itself. "proofs of the truly fatherly care The Church of J estls Christ must with which France looks after the inmeet the challenge face to face and terests of its Moslem subjects." in the fear and love of God. A writer in the London Times CHRISTIAN G.OVERNMENTS AND lately called attention to northern Nigeria, British West Africa, where ISLAM the Hausa, the most active propa- gators of Islam in all Africa, dwell. ATTENTION has frequently been There the British Government has started schools for the purpose of called to the peculiar attitude of training each child most carefully in some Christian governments toward its own religion (Islam), and Mul- Islam in their colonies with Moham- lahs, specially selected for the purmedan inhabitants. The statements pose by the Emir of Kano, are giving in regard to the friendly attitude of instruction in the Koran. Thus the France toward Islam are more than British schools seem to be furthering confirmed by a recent editorial in the advance of Islam in British West the Mohammedan paper StambOld Africa. (quoted by the Orient, of the A. B. C. F. M.). In it France is called On the other hanel, Germany connot only a friend and a material and tinues in its decidedly friendly attimoral helper of the Turks, but "the tude to both Roman Catholic and power which consciously labors for Protestant missionaries in its African the conversion of the negroes in the colonies, and seems to be convinced Sudan to Islam." The paper of Felix that the spread of Islam is dangerous Dubois in Dcpeche Coloniale" is to German rule. quoted as proof of the amazing spread of Islam in West Africa, and A RELIG.IOUS CONFERENCE IN his statements are cited as unimpeach- JAPAN able proof for the earnest endeavors of the French Government to spread THE Japanese have wrought a Islam. Nine hundred religious marvelous change in many ways schools have been started by it in by taking material blessings from the West. They now seem to fecI

I2 ] SIGNS OF THE

the need of some better foundation under heaven given alnong men, for morality than their own religions whereby we must be saved." All reoffer, and are devising a scheme to ligions are framed to meet the naturbring the three religions-Shinto, al instincts of the human soul, and Buddhism and Christianity-into therefore have many things in comcloser connection with the State. A mon, but "fundamental principles" meeting of the different sects has and ideals are different. It will be been helel recently to discuss this most interesting to watch the outscheme, and the circular issued by come of this new attempt on the part the Japanese Home Office says: of Japan to establish an eclectic re- ligion. "Christianity ought also to step out of the narrow circle within which PRACTICAL FEDERATION IN JAPAN it is confined, and endeavor to adapt itself to the national sentiments and THE Conference of Federated Miscustoms, and to conform 10 the national policy, in order to ensure sions in Japan formed a Chrisgreater achievements. Japan has tian Literature Committee about a adopted a progressive policy in poli- year ago (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, tics and economics in order to share .May, 1911, page 395). It is now in the blessings of western civiliza- reported that the various missions tion. It is desirable to bring western have paid in about $2,000 toward the thought and faith into harmonious united effort to build up a Christian relationship with Japanese thought literature which will serve to combat, and faith in the spiritual world." in some measure at least, the strong infidel literature now prevalent. The Dr. Yugoro Chiba, of the Baptist plans call for $2,000 a year, and the Theological Seminary of Yokohama, hope is to have a missionary (loaned was one of the seven Christians in- and paid by the mission to which he vited to represent Christianity at the belongs) , assisted by a Japanese conference. The Christian repre- (chosen and paid by the confederatec1 sentatives feel that a decided im- Japanese churches), give his whole provement in religious conditions will time to writing, translating and editresult. We must not, however, ex- ing suitable literature. pect too 111Ich , and any compromise in Christian truth and ideals will be The conference is also planning to a fatal mistake. build a school for foreign children in Tokyo, which would solve the The assumption that "all religions puzzling problem of the education agree in their fundamental principles" of the chilclren of the missionaries. is not true. Religion is an attempt Another effort is directed toward to establish a relation between man plans for a Christian university in and the superhuman powers, but Tokyo, chiefly because it has been there is a vast difference between found that the officials of the unithe religion that comes from super- versities in Tokyo are inclined to disstition, that which is the product of Cfll11l11ate against those applicants human philosophy, anc1 that which who have come from the mission came by revelation through Jesus schools. Christ. "There is no other Name A common hymn book is now 111

use among all the Protestant churches Christians in the last decade, as com- . in Japan, and the problem of Sun- pared with less than 8 per cent. in- crease of the entire popUlation. This day-school literature has been settled phenomenal record speaks louder in the same way. than any isolated revival. If this ratio continues we shal1 see a Chris- Thus, federation is beginning to tian India in less than roo years. bear some practical fruit in Japan. Ve believe that the ratio of increase will not be less, but greater, in the PROGRESS AND POVERTY IN CHINA future. The census shows that Bap- tists have grown from 217,000 to N0 news seems to be good news 33I,000, Anglicans have slowly in- creased from 306,000 to 332,000, Con- from China. The new republic gregationalists have advanced from is having less trouble than was an- 37,000 to 134,000, Presbyterians from ticipated, and quiet- is gradually be- 43,000 to 164,000, and Methodists ing restored in the various provinces. from 68,000 to 162,QOO. There are Missionaries who were ordered to now in India 217,000 Lutherans, as the port cities by their consuls, are compared with 154,000 in 1901. returning to their fields and generally What do these figures mean? Noth- find that their property has been un- ing like this progress has ever been disturbed in their absence. Yuan seen on such a large scale in Chris- Shi Kai is gradually organizing the tian history. Mass movements ac- government, and a foreign loan is count for the rapid advance in some being negotiated to pay expenses. States, but the growth of Christian- Fortunately, the Christian Vice-presi- ity as a whole is the result of in- dent. General Li, was not assas1l1ated dividual soul-winning by faithful as was falsely reported in some news- workers. Evangelical Christians in paper dispatches. Missionaries, while India are working more and more in the midst of tragedies, have thus together. They hold the same foun- far been unharmed, and there has dation truths, and their differences been no attack on Christians as seem of slight importance in the pres- sllch. In fact, the government seems ence of surrounding heathendom., to favor not only religious freedom but Christian ethics. HOPEFUL SIGNS IN SOUTH AFRICA In the meantime the famine con- E1'COURAGING news comes from tinues its terrible ravages, and the suffering in afflicted districts is in- missionaries in South Africa. tense. Whatever is to be done to One who has worked for 17 years in manifest the Spirit of Christ and res- Kafraria reports a gracious work of cue these starving bodies and souls the Holy Spirit in the hearts of namust be done NOW. tive Christians. It 'is manifested by an increasing desire for personal holi- INDIA MOVING CHRISTWARD ness, by an intense concern for the salvation of relatives and friends, T H~ unrest. in India is a sign of which leads to earnest prayer and to hfe. AmId many obstacles and personal effort, and by a growing in spite of opposition, the ratio of Christians to non-Christians is increasing. The census of 1911 shows over 100 per cent. advance among

OF THE

spirit of liber<llity toward the cause consideration be given to a more of the Lord. Already two paid evan- rapid unification and standardization gelists have been sent to other of the Christian forces; 2, that larger spheres, while two others assist the attention be given to the extension missionary in the work, beside 31 of organized work among men and elders, deacons and preachers. A boys in the various denominations; missionary in the eastern section of 3, that the sixfold message (increased the Cape Province reports a deep- from five) of the movement, Boys'

ening of the religious life among the Vork, Bible Study, Evangelism, So- women, while a missionary in Zulu- cial Service, Community Extension land speaks of an awakening with and Missions be maintained as a regard to self-help. The native working program of the special work Christians give gladly and more for men and boys throughout the liberally than ever before. church; 4, that the organizations rep- All these missionaries seem to think resenting special work for men and that the "Ethiopian .Movement" is boys be encouraged to magnify the losing power rapidly. institute features (i.e., training for work); 5, that some method be de- THE MEN'S CONSERVATION veloped that will keep in close rela- CONGRESS tion the various .organizations doing work for men and boys; 6, that fair AFTER a vear of conventions and representation and recognition be institutes~ the Men and Religion granted to all these organizations, Movement closed the first stage of its whether local, state or national, where campaign with a congress in Car- federations are being promoted.

negie Hall, New York, April 19th- The spiritual results of the COI1- 24th. Admission was by ticket at ferences and congress will be the $5.00 each, but in spite of this about only things that will count. Follow 1,000 men gathered daily to hear ad- up conferences are to be held this dresses and discuss the themes pre- summer at Silver Bay, but only time sented, and as rnany more took the can show the abiding results. The opportunity to enter after the doors outcome will prove whether the so- were thrown open to the public. Re- cial service advocated is really based ports by the various commissions on the Bible and is permeated with were printed in advance for distri- the spirit of Christ, and whether the bution among delegates, and are in evangelism advocated really means some cases valuable documents. These practical and permanent transforma- reports, corrected and enlarged, with tion of character and conduct. It bibliographies and libraries, are to rests with the men of the churches be published later, and will form to prove whether they have been a basis for systematic study of evan- awakened to the value of eternal gelism, Bible study, missions, boys' things, Of if they have only been work, social service, and Christian temporarily disturbed in their sleep.

community extension. The only lasting results must come The recommendations of the Con- from obedience to the stirrings of the gress are as follows: 1. That earnest Spirit of God.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN Friendlier relations between lIoha111- medans and Christians have been es- PERSIA tablished, partly through Christians and Mohammedans being coemployees pERSIA finds itself to-day in the in government positions, but chiefly midst of political unrest and dis- through mIssIOnary hospitals and schools and colporteurs. There is no turbed conditions, as perhaps never mass movement toward Christianity, since Protestant missionaries entered. but the bonds of lslam are in some quarters and to wme extent relaxed. The state of the country is de- lJ any are willing to come and talk cidedly bad at present. Hands of rob- with the missionary and hear about bers infest it, and the central au- Christianity. Instead of a readiness thority is apparently too weak to deal to interfere, to hinder and oppose the with them. Thus traveling has be- work of the missionaries, there is a come quite dangerons for the mi,,- growing disposition to leave it alone. sionaries, the government officials Here and there the patriotism of frequently being not at all ready to "Young Persia" may hinder, btlt, in grant an escort to them. Therefore, a general way, the doors for Chrisevangelistic journeys of any length tian work of every kind are wide have to be at least limited. Medical open, and additional workers, espemissionary work has suffered from cially native workers, are urgently the insecurity of travel insofar as needed. patients from a distance have been prevented from coming to the hos- The Lord'8 Prayer Corrected pitals. For the use of the man who doesn't believe in Missions But, on the other hand, this very weakness of the central authority ~ Father Who art in Heaven, makes Persia more open to outside influences. The Bakhtiaris, during 17citI:otHd.-k ~ 'Nr:twM their lease of power, have signally failed to achieve anything. The ec- ~~~ clesiastical party is fast losing its prestige, which had been already se- ·1i'Ijt..:WiIl "fie. Ciorte. "1m. '"EarfIl. verely shaken during recent years. There are many who would welcome -=- 2'k.-it.-i&.-m. 1"htn1eR. any form of government which would give justice and security. Men are Give~ this day daily bread. seeing the marvelous progress of . And forgive:;: ~ debts, Japan, seemingly caused by her adoption of Western ideals and meth- ~..-.,~-~ ods. Already the new constitution, the parliament, and the branches of -rna. • the public service are based upon European models. The exclusive And lead"1N. not into temptation, spirit of former days has vanished. But deliver~ from ellil: Persia is willing to learn from the once despised and hated West. """Fm:..7Irifte.:&-rIte. ~ Thus, a more friendly and tolerant "Jbrfl. 'tIN..~. spirit toward Christianity prevails. 7bKI..:'tIte. ~, ~ .Amen.

Zulus: Heathen ·and

A ZULU TESTIMONY OF WHAT CHRISTIAN MISSIONS HAVE DONE FOR THE ZULUS BY JOHN L. DUEl':, OLANGE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Superintendent of the Zu lu Christian Indus trial l1ission I;:~~~IIM)I LOSE your eyes and white-winged monsters sailing by, dream awhile. Go back many pairs of wondering black eyes, in spirit, not into the wondering what dire evil this awful dim-past ages, but one apparition may portend; for, save for short century ago, to some hapless shipwrecked mariner, the days when our never yet had the white-skinned in- vader put foot in their fair land. grandfathers were young. In imagi- Among those wondering black eyes nation's arms let yourself be wafted were the eyes of my ancestors–God over the blue seas to the sunny East, bless them I-by white men called to the land of spices and palms, of "savages," by me, "my fathers." This savage adventure and Oriental ro- was the land of my birth, where for mance. There, at the furthermost untold generations my ancestors had limit of what is aptly caIled "The lived in arcadian peace and primitive Dark Continent," you will reach the simplicity. land's end, named first the Cape of Storms, then the Cape of Good Hope. At length the scene ch:lllges, and Go northeastward a few hundred pale-skinned intruders are dotting the miles and your attention will be at- veldt and the forest with homesteads tracted to a bold, wood-clad headland. and dorps. They tell us the land is From the dense bush of that dark- theirs, and they call it Zululand and green bluff are peering out at the Natal.

In this year 1<)12 the harbor of mixed blessing (as indeed is true of Durban, nestling there below that most earthly blessings), yet bringing bush-clad bluff, is filled with a con- the inestimable gift of heaven's Good fusion of liners and rigging. But in )Jews, accompanied by much of this the year 1812 the barks and the earth's foulness. How did the white brigs of Britain and Holland, aye, man find us? and even of America, with their Let us go to one of the already great white wings unfolded to the sparsely appearing kraals; for, the breeze, only smiled at us as they danger passed, our fathers were ra- passed by, little reckoning of the uni- pidly emerging from the dark recesses versal misery and wailing that was of the friendly bush and were re- even then transforming those green establishing themselves in the open downs into a hell. It ,vas about this sunshine. See there a circle of mon- year, 1812, when a fierce young war- ster bee-hives planted on the plain. rior, named Shaka, since of world- That is a kraal, and the beehives are wide fame, had assumed the govern- the habitations of men. I'rom two ment of a certain puny tribe called to ten such grass-huts placed in a the Zulus, then dwelling in a district ring and encircled by a fence of sixon the White l1folosi River. Scarcely foot palisades, constitutes the home of had he ascended his throne than this a single family. Ve enter by the gory negroid, compeer of Cesar and only opening and find ourselves in Genghis Khan, of Timur and Na- what might be a tiny African village, poleon, with the martial genius of rather than the abode of a single any of these and the combined cruelty family. Patches of children are of all, set forth to conquer the world. playing in the dust by the huts. Sleek As far as his little world went, he and stnrdy mothers are bustling to did it. With assegai and fire he swept :.nd fro; while buxom damsels, by no through the verdant dales and over means coy, pour from the huts eager the smiling plains, smothering all in to feast their curiosity on this strange one hideous pall of blood and black phenomenon of a colorless man, with desolation. Vith 300 and more other a red beard, and swathed in the pelts clans, that, too, of my ema Padini, was of animals unknown. Ultimately the routed from its homeland on the Tu- paterfamilias himself appears and kela's banks, and like 30;) and more stands dignified and quiet at the furother native potentates, Dube, its ther end of the kraal. chief surviving prince (the present All are very airily attired, the writer's grandfather), was driven to omen wearing at 1110St a sort of seek refuge in the Tukela bl1Sh. Here, highland kilt, while the men are conhomeless and famine-striken for well- tent with only the sporran and a nigh seventeen years many of my foot-square curtain behind. The tribe lived the life of hunted beasts, scanty habiliments of the Zulu are until at length the valiant Dube was manufactured in the somber brown hunted down and slain by Dingane, and black of ox-hides. As for the Shaka's successor on the Zulu throne. maidens, the younger girls are at- Then the white man came, and with tired in their own bronze-br:own skin him national redemption-not an un- after the fashion of Venus of Milo;

THE ZULUS: HEATHEN AND

A GREETI NG BETWEEN ZULU GIRLS hemispherical stack of well-bound hay . After describing another circle the elder damsels supplement this round it, we eventually discover a with a four-inch girdle of blackened two-foot semi-circular aperture away vegetable fringe encircling their hips. down toward ot1r feet. As none can Yet all are so artless and modest that walk into a Zulu's house, we settle never an indecent remark or a pur- clown on our knees and crawl headrient thought seems to occur among first into the internal darkness. For them. a 1110ment we find oursclves blindly g roping, but SOOI1, as our eyes be- A cursory survey of this queer vil- COIlle accommodated to the subdued lage reveals circles everywhere. The light, we discover that we are in houses with their little arched door- what might be a rather confined ways, are round, and they stand in dungeon twelve feet in circumfera ring facing a circular cattle£old in cnce. The floor is of hard earth the center. The whole is enclosed and the walls above are a dome-like within a circular outer fence of round cage of wattled sticks and grass, palisades. As we learn later, ·even glossy as jet with the smoke of the graves are rounded holes, and ages, and hung with festoons of the corpses laid therein are them- soot. A log fire blazes away within selves curled up and bound into a a circular depression made in the rounded bundle. center of the hut, and a varied as- sortment of black earthen pots, Go into the nearest hut and exam- perched on stones, annOUnce that the ine the simple, compact home of a mid-day meal is in process of prepasingle family. Altho the blue smoke ration. It is but a single room, this is ascending in clouds to the sky, we Zulu home, yet within its one wall all see nothing of chimneys, windows, or the family, mother and father, sons doors-only what looks like a solid and daughters, . live comfortably and content.

Evidently there is no embarrass- ment of worldly riches here, nor A CHRISTIAN ZULU ANI) WIFE

worry with its cares. A score of last citadel of heathendom. Zealous, cows with which to buy a couple of self-denying, capable men, from wives to hoe a maize or a sorghum America, from England, from Ger- plot form the height of the Zulu's many, from Norway, from Sweden, ambition. Since he was born he has have been laboring like trojans, ac- never ventured fifty miles from home, tive as bees in making honey-Con- and has thought that at twice that gregationalists, Wesleyans, Roman distance he would reach the end of Catholics, Anglicans, Lutherans, things and be in danger of falling off, Presbyterians. It takes long and so he keeps away. At any rate no heroic efforts to effect a breach into earth that he knows of can offer any such a mighty fortress of barbarism bliss in advance of a cow, a wife and and darkness. But the way seems a pot of beer. No distasteful moral getting clearer, the work seems light- law dogs him with its restraints and er, progress seems quicker.

its responsibilities. No omnipotent In the redemption of the heathen God has he to fear-and none to love. world first comes the trader with the Re recognizes no need to serve nor enticement of his wares, then the mis- ,need of prayer. All that he knows sionary with his Bible, and finally the is that the spirits of his fathers some- policeman with his big stick. All how, somewhere, survive, and are to have come to the Zulu in orthodox him either benevolent or mischievous succession. But the missionary has as they feel inclined. had the hardest fight; for his wares Thus were the Zulus lOO years present on the face of them little that ago, and thus are 95 per cent. of is fascinating for so confined and con- them to-day. From this you will servative a materialist as the Zulu, see that there is still plenty of scope and his single weapon of Jesus' mes- for missionary enterprise. One would sage to a people so devoid of religion scarcely expect such a backward state and philosophy is not easily con- of affairs in a famous British Colony, vincing. Nevertheless the leaven of resplendent with responsible govern- grace is working and gradually per- ment, railroads and magnificent town meating the whole, and the mission- halls. Most people have imagined ary has already accomplished a great that such prehistoric folk have ceased work. All the Zulu has received of to exist long prior to this twentieth lasting good, all that he has received century. Not so, for here in Natal of mental enlightenment, all that he we have a living sample of the old has received of social refinement, all world still preserved as in a museum that he has received of moral im- -or would I not better say, 111 a provement, has been received from Zoo? the hand of the missionary and from You must be careful not to con- none other.

clude that nothing has been done by What have been the fruits of Chris- Great Britain and by Christian mis- tianity among my people? I should sionaries. Rather know that there is prefer that you ask, What are the still more to be accomplished. God's fruits of the missionary's labors? In emissaries have for full seventy years America and Europe you picture the been busily and bravely attacking this missionary solely as a preacher. With

ZULUS: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN 4II

us he is that and much more. He is ity also offers the power with which not only an ambassador of Christ, to make progress. But to say what but the pioneer of civilization. His the net result of all this has been in work can not be gaged by a survey the case of Zulu converts is as futile confined to the propagation of the as to attempt the measurement of Gospel in our midst. Indeed, to tell mind, or to appraise the joys of the what Christianity, pure and simple, Beatific Vision in terms of American has done for us is a tale not easy to dollars. tell; its fruits are locked up in every heart and appear not to men. Chris- Nevertheless, there is and must be in the individual's life a certain visible A :NATIVE EVANGELIST PREACHING IN A KRAAL, NATAL tianity is a thing not of this world, result of all these inward workings, and not measurable by human stand- and when this is taken in conjunction ards. But Christianity has done this with those more material blessings of -it has brought us an ideal, the most mental and social improvement with beautiful this world has ever known. which the missionary has combine(l It has instilled the noblest of prin- it, we find something tangible on ciples into our lives; has shown us which to form a judgment. how we should live, what we should live for, why life is worth living. I have already given you a peep at It has furnished us with an unerring the life in a heathen kraal. Now reguide to all our actions, an inspiring pair to a Christian home. Here we motive to all our efforts, the sheet- find everything simpler and more anchor for all our hopes. Christian- quiet. Here polygamy, with all its attendant sensualities and riot, has

given place to restraint of passions thing for which to be thankful? Is and a purer union. Here is but one not this an advance on the life of house and one wife. The Christian the kraal o'er yonder, where girls and man's love is now undivided and all boys, women and men, crawl daily his efforts are centered in one ob- from their huts out into God's sunjective. The single house is no longer shine with never a thought of Him a stack of grass enclosing a dungeon or an acknowledgment of His goodof darkness, but a square-walled ness? building, humble indeed, but airy and bright. In place of being obliged to Half a mile away, nestling amid a crawl like animals on our knees into clump of trees on yonder hill, stands the heathen hut, we may enter erect a tiny collection of European dwellas becomes the dignity of man, ings. It is the local missionary's comthrough swinging doors. We come pound. The sun being up, thither the not into a smoky darkness, but into little children from East and West, a dwelling flooded with the light of and South and North are wending glazed windows. In the kraal we their way to school. There the good found the whole family, old and man's wife or his daughter, or peryoung, male and female, huddled to- chance some native assistant is waitgether night and day in the one small ing to welcome them and pour into rl)om; here we have a dwelling with their little minds some measure of separate rooms, so that parents and useful knowledge. children and strangers may each enjoy some privacy. The air is not The husband now goes out to his only light with snnshine; it is also fields. Across the way the heathen pure and clean, for no cooking opera- wives, six in number, are laboriously tions are performed herein, but in a breaking up the sod, clod by clod, special kitchen outside. In the hea- with small iron hoes. The Christhen hut, whether for sitting or sleep- tian, however, has his plow, and ing, we were accommodated on the with his span of oxen turns over in floor; now we may sit more respect- a day as much of the food-producing ably on chairs, eat our meals from soil as his neighbors can plow in a a table, and rest our weary bones on week. At the end of the season he a raised bed. has twelve sacks in his maize-crib, where they have six. Having but At four or five o'clock in the morn- one family to feed in place of half a ing, according to season-for the dozen, he can well afford to place Zulu is an early riser-all are up. half his produce on the market, while We hear a gentle murmur from with- they suffer from a perennial dearth in. Ah! it is the familiar sound, so of food. sweet to us, but never heard in the heathen kraal. It is the hour of The Christian wife, when not with morning prayer, when' husband and her husband in the fields, plies the wife and little ones join their hearts useful sewing-machine, or prepares and voices together in a fervent hymn the frugal meal in the kitchen. Alof praise or hopeful supplication for tho her assortment of food stuffs protection and aid. Is not this some- is monotonously small, she has learned to vary her dishes by a judicious use of seasoning~ ",ith tomatoes, or es-

r9 I2 ] THE ZULUS: HEATHEN AND

chalots or other such condiments as not caused by witchcraft in the hands the missionary has brought her, and of an enemy; that charms and such even occasionally indulges in the rubbish have no power to heal; that luxury of a cup of tea and a piece of most diseases are caused by an inbread from the" store. sanitary life, by excesses and other abuses of the body, and that with In such ways as this, then, the mis- cleanliness and moderation and usesionary is driving heathenism and ful activity health may be generally barbarism out of our people. When secured? Who was it that taught us the happy day arrives that all my that a message could be conveyed by race shall have become converted a piece of paper? Who was it that and civilized, to him alone under God A MISSION CHuNCH IN ZULU LAND will it be the credit. vVho was it unlocked for us the fountain of that dragged us, almost against our knowledge by giving us the art of will, from the abyss of ignorance and reading, thus bringing us into connaked animalism? Who was it that tact with the greatest minds of the left the comforts, the friends, the earth? Who was it that brought us honors of his own homeland to com~ the knowledge of our high birthand crawl on his hands and knees right, that we are not mere animals, into a Zulu hut that he might find but men and heirs of the Kingdom of us and bring us the good news of Heaven? It was not the traveler, the God, might raise us up, bind our merchant, the soldier or the statessores, give us hope? 'Vho was it man, but the missionary. Such are that gave us a cleaner and more com- some of the great things that the misfortable home-life? Who was it that sionaries of Christ have done for us; taught us the benefits and decency of and to them, and to the God whom wearing suitable clothes? Who was it that taught us that every disease is they represent is due our eternal gratitude.

AFRICA

I.:oooooooSoo:C.I ALE O_F MILES ………….. tiOO 800 1000 HOO 1400 l LiOO l~OO ~_ _ Duulian _ SJJCtniSh D Purluuut::Je DSaliL'e DBelgian Onteo",IOO Welt Courtesy of Th e H omiletic Re-view. AFRICA DIVIDED AMONG THE NATIONS

AND MISSIONS IN NORTH AFRICA *

BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEECH Political Conditions had been baptized was twice kid- napped by his friends, and by means ~T HESE are very vital in of a bicycle and an automobile he t?e l.nissionary situa- had been twice set at liberty. In tIOn 111 North Africa. February a renegade convert had Here are approximately called upon my friend as a spy, and 17,000,000 of people finding the lad at home, enticed him -. – who have within less outside the door, where French of- ficers in league with the Moslems capthan a century-the Moroccans in a tured him and sent him to prison charged with an impossible crime-of slight way only since last November which he will find it hard to prove himself guiltless against a mass of and the Tripolitans not yet-come un- sunburned testimony. One of the further weaknesses of the political der the control of France and Italy. situation is that the missionaries are unable to ascertain the exact legal ·What the conditions in the new terri- status under which they labor and live. In despair at what I deemed tories of these two powers will be is their ignorance, I went to our Con- sulate and there learned that :Iorth still unknown, tho the report of the Africa was governed very largely by the personal rulings of governors and French Commission was expectecl other officials, and that there was no definite code. Hence it happens that daily when I left Tunis. Probably a lenient governor will wink at mis- sion work, while another may be so Morocco will be ruled much as i·s strict in his personal views as to the interests of the State-which too of- Tunisia; and as for Italy's new pos- ten means the wishes of Moslems- that in the words of two missionaries, session (?), her only official utter- "There is no work which we can do for Christ which is legal here, and ance echoes the attitude of France any day we may be arrested and com- manded to leave the city within toward the natives, who constitute twenty-four hours."

about 90 per cent. of the population There is another phase of the po- liti~al situation which is very interestof these countries. So far as re- ligion and missions are coMnocselrneemd~ this means protection of from any active propaganda to win them; it allows evangelistic work for Europeans, tho with restrictions; .un- der certain conditions it permits school work for Jews, who by a special rul- ing are arelgeagradledpriansciFplreenucnhkncoitwiznents~· and by English law, it greatly hampers mis- sion work by regarding a prisoner guilty until he has proved himself innocent. An incident occurring du- ring my stay in Mauretania illustrates this obstacle. A Moslem youth who ~. :u:t*~tItnt thifs S'blr~giee,f. survey E gypt·~s n o t ·Inc1u d e d ,an df or practt. cal mi.ss.IOnary purposes eTmriepowl~istb, etihneg needs. n.o mentlO.n. From Tripoli on th e east to Mog.dor o n the ext e 0 r ~s of Trtpoli, TUlllsla, Algena and ~lorocco are~ illumined by the varied lights emanating fro S~.llOnSt u~derp 37 a~cor Ing 0 t e the care of 27 sociehes and independent groups of Christians. The worker: yayer Cycle for North A/rica, 1912, number 245 of whom 81 are me 55 '

t . 0, ::I~~ ~elper~ ~rades, assi~::nt:o I~~~~=ta~~ Wives, and the remainder are single women or widows 109 in num'ber This d are of various tho it s.hould be said'that the roll of· such is b I Ct e fra.tlO to the foreIgn workers bemg less than one to five according to statistics of the Edin- urg 1 on etence, dated December 31, 190B.-H. P. B.

ing to an American. Almost the en- who might seek out the men and tire body of missionaries is from Eu- women needed in North Africa. rope, a large majority being British subjects. Absurd as it seems, it is Religious Obstacles nevertheless firmly believed by the people, and by the lower officials most They are mainly due to the two likely, that these British workers are leading religions which confront Protspies of their Government, and they estant missionaries in Mauretania. are correspondingly hated. A German The most serious opponents of mismissionary with whom I talked was sions are the Moslems. Numbering practically ruled out of an important some 15,500,000 in the countries condistrict because of his nationality. sidered, they are numerically over- This constitutes so nearly an impasse whelming. Two races must be reckthat a number of British mission- oned with, the Arabs and the Beraries argue that the only way out is bers, names which are here used in for the Methodist Church, which has an inclusive way. While the Arabs recently responded to the invitation are in the minority, they hold more of the North Africa Mission and rigidly to their faith than the more taken over much of the work and or less hybrid Moslems, the Berbers. some of the strongest workers of It is among the former that the misthat mission, to send in a large force sionary order of the Senussi are of American missionaries. These be- found, who are commonly reported as ing from a nation which has no pos- at present giving themselves to the sible ulterior good to gain by their crusade against "infidel" Italy's inpresence, and being personce gratce to vading hosts. The rank and file of France, could accomplish much which the Arabs are perhaps stronger than seems impossible for the present Eu- the Berbers, excepting the Kabyles. ropean contingent. Another sugges- Multitudes of them inhabit the Soufs tion is even more likely to relieve the where with infinite labor they excapolitical obstacle to missions, namely, vate gypsum, sometimes as deeply as that a French force be enlisted in twenty-five feet, that they may plant North Africa's behalf. This is hardly their palms in the aquiferous sandspracticable; for, while many of the a strenuous life which produces men demands mentioned below might thus of strenuous convictions also. Other be met, as well as the political prefer- Arabs are nomads and hence difficult ence, Protestant France already bears to reach with a continuous and instimore than her share of missionary tutional work. Others still, more burdens, when the number and poverty hopeful, are devoted to agriculture, of the average membership is C011- and revere the maker of the plow, as sidered. It seems probable that the they outlaw the man who steals agri- American Methodists at least will cultural implements. Converts from come in as a financial aid to French among the Arabs are almost unknown laborers whom they will enroll on in North Africa·. their staff-a plan made the more possible because of Methodist mis- The Berbers are scarcely more than sionaries already laboring in France nominal Moslems. This was originally implied in their name, given by the Arabs to signify that they spoke a

1<)T2] POLITICS AND MISSIONS TN NORTH

language which could not be under- ber alike present an almost impreg- stood-the barbarian in etymology nable wall against the Gospel. I did and in common estimation of the old not see a single square inch of Miss. Greek world. One branch of the Trotter's front door which did not Berbers is peculiarly open and worthy bear the dent of stones thrown in of consideration, the Kabyles, from Moslem hatred because a group of whom some strong converts have been English ladies had taken up their won, tho only by the hardest work self-denying residence in the Arab and the most assiduous cultivation. quarter of Algiers. Even in the most Sir R. L. Playfair regards them as open village of Great Kabylia, Djemaa an amalgamation of Berber and the Sahridj, high up in the Algerian debris of ancient Greek and Roman Alps, persecution is the lot of the colonies; and the cross tattooed on convert; and only the persistent love the forehead suggested to me the ad- of missionaries who have held their mixture of Donatists and Arians position for almost thirty years, has whom persecution drove into feHow- won the tiny handful who have obeyed ship with the Arabs. Dr. Frease, the Gospel. superintendent of the Methodist work, says of the Berbers: "Not only in The other religion of missionary numbers but also in vigor and in importance is Romanism. There are steadiness the Berber is the backbone in these four countries well over a of the population. The Arab may million Europeans, France being in be unable to resist the advance of the lead, with the Spaniards second, civilization; there appears to be no tho in Tunisia Italians predominate reason to doubt that the Berber will among foreigners. While Jews numrespond readily to it and to the Gos- ber some 330,oDO, and tho the most pel, and continue to hold such parts perfect piece of Protestant work which of the country as are unsuited to Eu- I visited was the London Jews' Soropeans and even compete with them ciety's school of 250 in Tunis, they elsewhere along many lines. The Ber- do not need to be counted among the ber is the key to the Moslem prob- opposition, as Romanists must be. lem. Before the Mohammedan con- Coming from lands where Catholicism quest many of them were nominally has only an external hold on men, at least Christians. They are said especially those from France who are cordially to hate Arabs. They never likely to be bitter against a deposed have been Moslems as are the Arabs, religion, Romanists are apt to be whose faith is a matter of race pride without any definite religious convicand tradition, as well as of religious tions. Except for the sermons of a conviction. liberal priest in Algiers who draws a congregation of a thousand men every Outward evidences of Moslem re- Sunday to hear discussions of modern ligiosity do not flaunt themselves be- subjects, I could not discover much fore your face in North Africa. In beyond magic in the churches of Kairouan, which is one of the ancient North Africa-the land of Cyprian, and most famous of their holy places, TertuIIian and Augustine, as well as its most sacred mosque may be en- of martyrs innumerable. Yet the tered by infidels. Yet Arab and Ber- priesthood is alive to the encroach-

ments of Protestantism and tries to tiol1. . Therefore thinking men meet the situation by interference and and women in these lands are being varied opposition, including the imita- driven into infidelity; indeed, most of tion of Protestant missionary meth- them are already there, while the ig- ods. A further difficulty, seen among norant are still deceived and Romanists but also among almost all they are immersed in idolatry.' It is the immigrants from Europe irre- impossible to exaggerate the need of spective of religion, is the extremely evangelization, or to overestimate the materialistic attitude of men. The de- effect it would have on the whole velopment of a new region, which is missionary situation of Africa."

being found to possess minerals of value, has created a feverish desire Missionary M;ethods to get wealth, or at least a compe- What are the methods employed by missionaries facing such complicated tency impossible on the northern obstacles as are found in North Af- rica? Not always those which they shore of the Mediterranean. This desire to follow, for French laws- and doubtless Italian law in the fumakes them deaf to the spiritual ture-permit only a few lines of effort, while they forbid or seriously claims of Christianity and disregard- circumscribe others more promising in results. Thus schools are imposful of the ministrations of the Church. sible except when conducted by French citizens, or else when they are for the Infidelity is more likely to result than benefit of foreigners. This means the training of assistants privately, anything else, unless in some way the much as ministers were trained in the United States until a century ago. attention can be arrested by a form It has its advantages, and the small group system, which is also followed, of Christianity which manifests its likewise permits greater study of the individual and his abilities. The trepower in actual living and in altruis- mendous leverage gained through Christian boarding- and day-schools tic efforts for the spiritually destitute. is lacking, however. An attempt is being made to establish hostels in Superintendent Frease said at the which pupils and students in govern- ment schools live and are cared for annual meeting of the Methodists at spiritually and socially. This promises well. While children can not be Tunis, in February last: "Perhaps gathered in day-schools, I saw in the heart of the Arab quarter in Algiers the two most difficult problems con- a company of 50 Arab girls, so full of life that an attendant, tho armed fronting evangelical Christendom are with a long rod duly brought down on their beads when too mischievous, those of effectively reaching the Latin races and the Moslems. These are very different sections of the hu- man family amI appear to be the least responsive of all to the preaching of the Gospel; indeed, they may almost be said to have resisted it en masse.

In the current number of the Method- ist Review Bishop Burt, in an article which should arouse the Church, says: 'There is no part of the world that needs the Gospel more than these Latin countries. Where Ro- manism has been dominant, there you will find, in proportion to the abso- luteness and time of its sway, ignor- ance, idolatry, and human degrada-

12 ] POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN NORTH AFRICA

could hardly keep their attention for cussions, and Moslems revel in just a Christian talk. Smaller groups are this exercise, especially if there happerhaps more useful as mediums of pens to be among them students from teaching hymns and the rudiments of the Moslem theological seminaries- Christian truth. such as I have seen at Mr. Purdon's, whose house is hard by the school of Medical work, so indispensable in the famous Mosque of the Olive Tree Moslem missions, is also greatly cir- at Tunis. Then one often witnesses cumscribed. If French citizens hold- in the words of a Moslem convert ing a doctor's diploma could be se- who used to. be muezzin crier of a cured, medical work would be pos- famous Tunis mosque, "the fanaticism sible, and this is now the thing aimed breaking forth in their eyes like at. Meanwhile medicines may be dis- sparks." It is sometimes necessary, pensed to friends by those who are so an Irish friend of mine believes, not practitioners, tho they can not be to use brawn to expel Moslems who sold. I found one village where a outrageously defame both the mismissionary with only a year's training sionary and his Ch1 ist. Another had ministered to as many as 6,000 worker, exiled from the Kongo to annually, but that was exceptional. Tunis, holds an opposite view and Used under the handicaps mentioned, does not so much as twirl his musand in one case through a friendly tache under such attacks. Village French physician who donated his visiting is also allowed, tho it has its services, medicine has proved that risks and is always limited as to pub Mauretania is no exception and that licity. In general it rnay be added hospitals as well as dispensaries are that every sort of Christian friendlia desideratum of the future. ness is used, mostly with individuals and small groups. Even evangelization is almost an impossibility for Moslems. The law But what of the harvestings, or opposes it, Moslem fanaticism is in- rather the gleanings, from these arid flamed by it. What then? Law does fields? It is undisguisedly discouragnot forbid Moslems from visiting the ing work. The Edinburgh Conferhomes of missionaries, particularly ence Atlas reported all told at the for social reasons. Hence one finds close of 1908 only r84 communicants, what might be called churches and and doubtless a very small portion of social settlements in mIssIOnary these were fr0111 Mohammedanism. homes. Some of the workers hold Even when such converts are won, open house five nights in the week; they are subject to So fiery a trial and I have seen in these groups, of faith, that it is not surprizing that which may number as many as fifty, a considerable percentage yield as the advantage of the legal prohibition did Peter. Yet there is better ground of large assemblies. Gathered as of hope for the future. Hitherto and friends, with games, conversation, re- until the coming of American Methfreshments and closing religious exer- odism at the invitation of missionaries cises, these men are exposed to the on the field who realized the lack, contagion of Christian friendship and there was 110 organized church for occasionally yield. It is also allowable Moslems, and practically none for for these friendly groups to hold dis-

converts from Rome. The singular Nyasa. But there are other criteria constitution of the missionary body, by which one should judge of the made up of Plymouth brethren, wom- situation. Missionaries of the Prot- .

en largely securing their own sup- cstant churches in these countries port, independent workers, and the have not yet been on the field a beginnings of other missions which generation; they have been a disor- had not yet reached the church stage, ganized collection of units, with no had made the convert feel his isola- common policy; relatively few of tion with no organization to minister them have been men, and a very regularly to his spiritual needs, and small proportion of these few have no extended fellowship to strengthen been ordained; translational and book him in times of trial. Now there are work have been largely neglected, or churches, and soon in the great cen- else material was used which was ters there will be object lessons of produced in Egypt or Syria, and ecclesiastical efficiency and strength. hence was partially unintelligible. Yet Another equally serious defect is in these same workers were and are a fair way to be remedied, namely the Christians of the deepest consecra- lack of native workers of adequate tion and kindliness. Their lives have training. This is actually and sys- been eloquent· witnesses to the truth tematically being done in Algiers, and of the saving power of Jesus.

Tunis, and less definitely in other These items can not be put into sta- centers. Moreover, Italy has in hand tistical tables, but they are vastly im- and in mind the preparation of work- portant assets in missions.

ers for the Italians in North Africa. The work is worth while in its re- When in Rome I learned enough of lation to the African lIoslem menace.

the plans of the Northern Methodists North Africa is the supply center for and the Southern Baptist Convention the northern lobe of the continent in to make it evident that not only a the Moslem propaganda. Why not present need would thus be met, but divert their energies to the home base that it would also furnish a sugges- and so leaven that center that opin- tion worthy of following in France ions may gradually change? France and Spain where American societies and Italy are not less favorable to are laboring. Moslem workers for Protestant missions than Britain in some time to come will fine! their certain parts of Northern Nigeria, task extremely difficult, but if well ane! Moslems are not as likely to suf- trained and wisely located they can fer death on conversion in North probably be very useful. Africa as in the Egyptian Sudan.

Is It Worth While? Moreover, within a few years at latest one or more trunk lines will No; if the number of converts and cross the desert on their southward the many items of the missionary pro- way-a recent issue of The London'

gram in North Africa are compared Times said–to reach eventually the with the returns from productive Bonanzas of Katanga in southern fields like Korea, certain Indian fields, Kongo State. Not only France and and Uganda, or mission work in Italy, but Germany as well, are inter- Kamerun and the region west of Lake ested in these plans for development.

AND MISSIONS IN NORTH AFRICA 42I

As St. Paul did not deem his years to stimulate evangelical piety and in Ephesus wasted since the Word Christian activity in the European of God might thus be spread by cara- homelands.

vans throughout all Asia Minor, so It is worth while, for these four reaching North Africa Moslems even countries are wofully needy. Fifteen superficially may prepare the way millions are dependent upon Protes- for winning the Sudan and more tant ministrations to bring to them southern sections of Africa. a know ledge of saving truth, a true It is worth while, if the policy is family life, mental enlightenment, changed, so th at greater emphasis is 11ew industrial ideas and ideals, and laid upon work for Europeans, in the a Christian brotherliness founded same way and for the same reasons upon the doctrine of the Divine that the work of the American Board Fatherhood to which Islam is a in Turkey for Armenians and of the stranger. Less than a century ago United Presbyterians for Copts in Romanists brought from Italy the Egypt has been most helpful. Neither right arm of Augustine-the arm board prefers work for Oriental with which he wrote his "Confes- Christians; they would rather win sions" and "The City of God"–back Moslems. But in each case an indi- to Bone, the ancient Hippo. To-day rect work has been done for the it is well worth while for Protestant- Moslem world of the utmost value ism to bring back to that ancient seat to those nations. New Turkey owes of Christianity the strong right arms, much to Protestant missions, and so the trained minds and the consecrated does New Egypt. Meanwhile thou- hearts of a multitude of faithful besands of Copts and Armenians have lievers in and witnesses of the uniquebecome evangelical Christians and ness and supremacy of our Prophet the ancient churches have been re- Priest and King, who would also be vived and blest. Even so, Catho- the accepted Sidna Aissa, the "Lord lic Italy, Spain and France may be Jesus," of Moslem and Romanist largely bl est by the sight of real alike. It is worth while bec.ause Jesus Christian living in the lands south of Christ said nineteen centuries "go the Mediterranean. It can not fail ye," and He has not yet seen of the travail of His soul and been satisfied.

THE BIG DRUM OF THE MENGO CATHEDRAL, VGANDA.. AFRICA BY AMOS R. WELLS, TREMONT TEMPLE, ROSTON Editorial Secretary of the United Society of Christian Endeavor WELL remember the denominations and from all the great amusing way in which mission fields and most of the small Professor Palmer, of ones. Many of these I know very Harvard, in a course well, and count among my personal of lectures on the ope- friends. They are glorious men and rations of the mind, omen, no nobler anywhere. They described the process of getting up in are men and women of intelligence, the morning. of executive force, of piety, and of You lie there, drowsy and com- devotion.

fortable. The bed is warm and the But I know just as many bright, onter air is cold. The recumbent forcible, spiritual and consecrated position is grateful. Your muscles Christians in other walks of life- purr in content. And yet you have among teachers, let me say, or physi- an uneasy sense that you ought to cians, or merchants, or editors. The rise. Yes, it must be almost break- missionary world has perhaps no fast time. The rising-bell rang a larger share of them than any other long, long time ago. But-and you section of our Christian forces.

lose the chain of thought. With a What is the difference, then, be- start you awake again, a sunbeam tween these missionaries and the falling on your eyelid. Yes, you cer- teachers, doctors, editors, that have tainly ought to be up. You have a remained at home? What is the mis- hard day's work before you. There sionary's glory and crown?

is Jones you must see first about the Simply that inexplicable exercise of new hardwood floor. Then you must the will: he has got up! He has try to collect the bill that Smith owes risen from his bed of religious ease.

you. Then you must-and a cat-nap He has said "Yes" to the Master's has the rest of the list. Once more reveille. He is on his feet instead of you awake, very gradually. How com- his back, and he is about his Father's fortable a bed is, anyway! What's business!

the hurry? Why not take another It would be very easy, for every little nap? Why-and you find your- missionary, to lay a hand upon an- self out of bed, and putting on your other man or woman tnat possesses, clothes! seemingly, every missionary qualifica- Just what did it, you do not know; tion. These non-missionaries, are con- no one ever knows. At one instant you secrated, able, earnest, resourceful; did not will to rise, and at the next and to them also the missionary call instant you did: that is all the wisest has come. They have every mission- man can tell you about it. But the ary essential-except that of being fact of your rising is apparent, and missionaries.

that makes all the difference in the Our definition of missionaries is world. broader than it once was. I know a I have met in my Christian En- foreign missionary who has always, I deavor work an unusually large num- believe, lived in Boston. He has taken ber of missionaries, of practically all no course in a theological seminary and has never been ordained. Indeed, speaking in prayer-meeting, and visithe has always been a Boston mer- ing the sick, and editing religious pachant. And yet he is one of the most pers-all good things to do; nay, the efficient and glorious foreign mission- best things to do if the Call sends ns aries, for he has dedicated his life to to do them. All very easy and lathat great cause, and in its interest mentable substitutes for the Great he has spent and been spent for Surrender, if the Call does not send many years. us to do them.

Taking, then, the broad definition, Life is almost absurdly simple. The a missionary is one that hears the hand of death brushes away all of its call of Jesus Christ for the saving of fancied complications. There is only the world and obeys the call. In obey- one question then, "Have I done what ing it, he may stay at home or go Christ wanted me to do?" abroad, be a preacher or a layman, give money or time or thought or all The only omissions that will trouble three-it does not matter, so long as us in that time of clear seeing will he obeys. be those of disobedience. Om!issions of money-getting, of fame-getting, of Missions or omissions-the differ- ease-getting, of friend-getting, even, ence is simply this of obedience. And will be disregarded then. Omissions that is just the difference between of obedience- in them are the weepgetting lip and lying still; it is a mat- ing and the gnashing of teeth. ter simply of doing what we know we ought to do, or failing to do it. But the missionaries! the souls that have dared to find their pleasure in Of course the omission folks are the pleasing of Christ, and their doing many other good things. They power in the service of Christ, and are doing so many good things that their fame in the approval of Christ, they forget they are not doing the and their wealth in the sacrifice for best thing. That is the insidious Christ-these will have no omission" danger of all sins of omission. to torture their consciences, but they will see their lives beautifully entire, They are passing the contribution- shining like pearls in the sunshine of box, and superintending the Sunday- God's benediction. school, and singing in the choir, and

A. W. RAKER AT THE COMPOUND OF THE NATIVE LABOR ASSOCIATION~ SOUTH

AMONG THE GOLD DIGGERS IN SOUTH AFRICA MISSION WORK IN THE GOLDFIELDS OF THE WITWATERSRAND, TRANSVAAL, SOUTH AFRICA 'BY A. W. BAKER, SOUTH AFRICA, CARE PRINCIPAL BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA Director of the South African Compounds Mission m.. T – HE Witwatersrand mines and passing to and fro all the – year. Or picture to yourself J 0- (WhiteWater's Range) hannesburg as the heart of South is a district in the Africa, drawing into itself all the Transvaal, about 1,000 best blood of all her native tribes, miles from Cape Town, – 500 from Durban, and and then pumping it back into all the 380 from Louren<;o, Marques, the veins and brains and customs of her three principal ports of South Africa, social life; and this will give SOnie its center being the city of J ohannes- idea of the tremendous importance of burg, which is connected with these this magnificent center of work. Some three ports by rail. Imagine a huge one has said, awfully but truly, "they wheel, the tire or circumference of come to us savages, and they leave us which includes all South Africa, and devils." Thank God, "the Gospel is part of Central Africa as far as still the power of God unto salvation Lake Nyasa. The hub represents Jo- to everyone that believeth" and still hannesburg, and the spokes are the possesses life-giving power. Its heal- roads from all points leading to the ing, cleansing, enlightening and up- Rand. People those spokes with lifting influences have been 'carried myriads, like black ants, thronging forth to every part of that great cir- constantly to and fro, and dropping cumference.

off the spokes at every few miles. The gold mines at this center first These myriads are the natives of began to attract native laborers in or some 40 tribes thronging the gold about. the year 1887, and rapidly ex-

THE GOLD DIGGERS IN SOUTH AFRICA

tended until at the present time they charge. Each mine or group of cover some 60 miles from east to mines has a native hospital with a west. Along this line, at intervals white overseer and native helpers. of a few hundred yards, are dotted This hospital is visited daily by a the compounds. These are great physician, and medicines and attensquare enclosures in which the na- tion are given free of charge to patives of the various tribes are housed tients. in rooms, containing from 10 to 50 men. The number in any given With the exception of some 5 per compound varies from r ,000 to 6,000. cent., who are employed on" neces- The largest proportion of these sary labor, the workers are free from laborers are recruited by agents of midnight on Saturday until Monday labor associations, of ,yhich the 1110St morning, a great number being free important is the ·Witwatersrand N a- from 6 P.M. on Saturday. This is tive Labor Association. These gather the period in which the illicit liquorthe workers into compounds in their dealer plies his hellish traffic and 0'11 territories, and feen, clothe and makes such immense profits that imtransport them to a central compound prison1llent (without the option of a at the Rand, from whence they are fine) for six months for a first ofdistributed in batches to the various fense, and for twelve months on conmines connected with the a~sociatiotl. viction for the second time appears They receive wages ranging from to have no terrors for him. There is $w to $15 monthly, and their food. a regiment of from 800 to 1,000 Some, by displaying exceptional me- illicit rum-sellers, mostly whites, in chanical ability and trustworthiness, gaol alI the time. We believe that earn as much as $25. They serve in this is entirely due to the suicidal gangs under white bosses, and these policy of relaxing the prohibition law usually appoint one of the natives as and permitting employers to give boss-boy. They work on shifts, day what is called ."kafir beer," brewed and night, alternating every week. from corn with a small percentage or These shifts differ in different mines; alcohol, to their natives as a preventaon some they last eight hours, on tive against scurvy. The craving is others nine, or even twelve in excep- awakened in those who have not betional cases. come alcoholized, and stimulated in those who have, and then the victim When off shift their time is their must satisfy it. own, and is devoted to all kinds of pursuits, preparing their food, mend- With but few exceptions the coming clothes, making necklets, brace- pounds and hospitals are open to the lets, or other ornaments for sale, ministrations of the Christian worker dancing, visiting friends in adjacent at any time on Sunday; and it would compounds in the same labor dis- be hard to find a finer vantage-ground trict, or in sleep. To visit any other for preaching the Gospel in any part labor district a special pass is re- of the world. The very finest youth quired from the compound manager, and manhood of all the South Afriand there are stated days and hours can tribes, ranging from IS to 50 when these passes are issued free of years of age, are here assembled within reach of the Gospel, and

In anyone compound members of do not stay longer before returning many tribes may be found, and as home, approximately half a million many as 15 tribes may be repre- of men visit and work on these fields sented in one compound. On one in the course of three years. occasion 13 men who knelt with us as penitents in the ring, represented There are also a considerable numno less than 10 African tribes. On ber of unmarried native girls in do- January 28, 191 I, we baptized 26 mestic service who are subjected to converts,_ comprizing members of very severe temptation from white as seven tribes. well as black men. Some special work should be immediatel), under- When the evangelist addresses one taken for these girls. The locations SkF«~ of S A . Co~poV"J>' l'!,ss,O" 3(~ools doH"""£'BU". &<>I4.i'''01.' · "

t4 ~""~~ ?-"'I:J'V )()C. -.)*' ~~d-~ ~~~ ¢- + . .,j ~ "9'#.ft::• E. .f' .:f~'~~';: 1OWN _ 0 UR(.[l!;$(.IiOOU_+ ~OO"' 14Uf',lI;_ ….

5 H.tr'p;[ M~ 'II' "","(( IoIOU1'"IIIU'I .21)0,0.0 Of "U (,. •'tl'l[ ~AlIfi,c. Af~IC.A~ f£ITl( ~ St;..,]c. 10 ""….. , L.)" • "7 • ~ ….. ~t1t. "Ell.l '"" J"Ob.""l811c..

SJ([1'c H of I/AfAl t6TE _ lAnE" SfIlfIO"L. + ovrl'oS1"" 0.- OvrPos'f IIIC Cor'IPn:(1"CJI ….:n; NnllEIt ~-rJII"'"'f'lS .:&'1 "."..IJlI"U … _. "lllt"'ll"""Y ~ ~ttfw.nVl ~ f"h,1'"AL "'flnJl I:' A}lolf"f 300 ""IL£.' fRo"",, "rr 3"[""'" Jl"OR'fUGutsE E.R JII~otIT TtM"l4ttU~U1It(, .:J-.o "'1'(:5 fBl'I:mSM. E. ….. ~_III'T" 1."00 ""LU "O."fH ~r l"oIf,. … .,u.vot.

group of natives 111 any of the mine adjoining some mine compounds and compounds he may be preaching in the towns are also occupied by a conthat one service to men who will siderable number of colored women carry the Gospel to half a dozen who are living lives of shame. The different parts of Africa. The reader marriage laws of the Transvaal it! will note that the number now em- relation to the native peoples are a ployed in the mines and towns along scandal to humanity, and provocative the Rand approximates 300,000, and of the 1110st flagrant immorality. The these are constantly going and com- man whose wife proves unfaithful to ing, and as the period of enlistment is him has 110 redress against her or her for one year, and the great majority paramour. "iThen taxation is being

THE GOLD DIGGERS IN SOUTH

imposed the native woman is reckoned to read the Word of God in their to be the wife of the man who has mother tongue, and to be able to taken her as such according to native write, so as to keep in touch with us. law and custom, but the courts of law refuse to recognize the relation- When the work was first begun ship as that of man and wife. there was a very strong prejUdice against the preaching of the Gospel Yielding to a very distinct call to Kafirs, and a still stronger one from God, the writer, in the year against any form of education. As 1895, relinquished the practise of the we considered it essential to have law in Pretoria, and in February, our halls right alongside of the com- 1896, commenced work in the city pounds, and all this land was under and suburban compound at Johannes- the control of the Gold Mining Com- burg. He was soon joined by Mr. panies, whose managers and com- Angus Black, and then by Mr. Ma- pound managers were in many cases bille, and later by Mr. Rivett and bitterly hostile, it was a work of some others from time to time, and later, difficulty to get sites, or even to obduring a trip to Australia in 1&)9, tain admission to the compounds, but the constitution of the mission was graduaIIy the way opened, until now framed on interdenominational lines, with but very few exceptions, the and it was called the South African compounds are open to Christian Compounds Mission. A central coun- workers of every denomination. cil was formed in Melbourne, and Carrying a baby organ upon his committees formed in several other shoulder, the writer began the work centers in Australia, New Zealand in the City and Suburban Compound, and Tasmania. During the period of where, by kind permission of the dithe war, Mr. L. A. Swanson re- rectors, he had built a hall 40 by 20 mained in Johannesburg and did ex- feet, with two rooms attached for a cellent work, of which the fruits were native evangelist, and a smaIl cotmanifest as soon as peace was re- tage for himself. stored. Abstinence from alcohol and from tobacco in aJI its forms, open From that small beginning in Febconfession of sin and restitution were ruary, r896, the work has extended made conditions of membership. until we now have 21 haIls along the The great majority of the na- Reef, each of which has its native tives at that time came from Portu- teacher-evangelist, himself a convert guese possessions in the southeast. of the mission, and supported by the Our principal object was not to edu- free-will offerings of his congregacate, but to evangelize; that is, not tion. Converts are taught that they to give higher education to a select ought to give at least one-tenth of few, but to equip every convert with their income to the Lord, but no presan elementary knowledge of the Vord sure is exerted. Each congregation of God and the doctrines of grace, elects its ow~ treasurer, who coland to send him back as an evangelist lects the tithes and the free-will offerto his people. Ve, therefore, deter- ings on the Lord's Day, and puts mined not to teach English or other them into his bag. From this bag foreign languages, but to teach them the teacher receives from i2 to 13 monthly if there be funds sufficient.

If there are less than £Z ($10), the evangelist is expected to visit the mission makes up the difference from hospitals in his vicinity once or twice general funds. The object in fixing a week, and to exhort and pray with the allowance for evangelists at less the inmates. than the average wage in the mines was to take away any incentive to On the Lord's Day, their only day seek the office for the sake of gain, of rest, a number of the converts and to confine it to those who felt gather at the hall at about 8 A.M., in called of God and would take the groups of from 10 to 50. After a work out of love to Him. The aver- prayer service of half an hour, these people go forth to preach the Word ,I"l._j. ".d.I•• ~",I", … ,l.M.. DI."Ic…! r ….~••1 in the open air. When the group exceeds 20 it usually divides into ilp,'~ JOth, 1911 two parties, three or four compounds being apportioned to each. These hom groups continue thus, holding several open-air services in each compound Sa ulurd 11.39l B""N,_ . until I P.M., and then return to their ORe 6.191 hall and have lunch together. At Rnl. Beeh 3.207 Rbo<k… 2,161 three o'clock in the afternoon they as- C,'.'ur'ca618 "6 semble in the hall and have an evan- gelistic service, and reassemble again K~",L 'llltts and o,ks 21l1,S<H Ober Mlnlnl o.'IIICI5 n,/il7 at 7 P.M. for the same purpose. 1,111 Ulhett.mplo, n…..""'… . 88,648 Under·ace l!ec'slere<i t,I"es Let us visit a compound. Outside <IO …'It>el ….. W_o<C~,dftft of the gate and in front of the man- ager's office is gathered a huge crowd FflLOW CH~l"T[A"', If til…. ".."in, ftmlht"d'$ or I',,.,,h,nlr of natives surrounding a band of 200 ~~~Ih~n 'think of II – hundreds of thou.. nds I) Coma so near 10 II', a~ almost 10 look or more dancers, semi-nude, and decked out with ostrich feather head- In at ~ur door. lie _e not <bubly '"ponllb!e IQ '",'! tnem Ihe (;C"'pell D.d nOi OUf dresses, oxtail appendages to arms and Lo<dand s.av,~"n..v… rruchll.e ('.OIqleIn EVERV enEA r UH~. /" Aell 16, '5 knees, and skins and tails of various wild animals depending from their 'h<,., … And ..hat are "t do",,' AU mal· bt:lp In sp'~lld"'l1 Ib, Good N~…, 0IIe ''''v 0' waists. Before them, and seated on an(lth., "111 '''u dn ,,·b~t ."" c~n for V'l'" d 1m l""Uf f~Ilu …".,,' the. gTollnd, are a score or more of drummers with their native pianos Th" O<l.y (lr R( ..·~,d.,~ C<II"'''R ' or tom-toms, and these are flanked by half a dozen big drummers with age wage of the laborers in the com- hogsheads, or iron oil-drums covered pounds is about £z lOS. ($12.50) and with hide which produce a deep food. The evangelists have to pro- basso. On the veranda stand a group vide their own food out of their al- of white ladies and gentlemen for lowance. The temptation to shirk whom this special exhibition of savwork so as to attend school is over- age and lewd barb'uism has been arcome by holding two sessions, the ranged. It will be paid for with an night shift workers coming from 8 :30 extra supply of beer. to 10 A.M., and then having their sleep, the day shift coming from 6 :30 We pass them sadly and enter the to 8 :30 P.M. When they have mas- compound. Setting down our hartered the 2I language charts on the walls they pass into the spelling-book or first reader, and from that into the Testament, and take their places in the Bible class. On Wednesday and Saturday evenings evangelistic services are held in the halls. The

THE GOLD DIGGERS IN SOUTH AFRICA

momum we soon have a group of from Quilimanc in the east to Da- IOO, perhaps 200, heathen around us. maraland on the west; and among They are very musical and quickly our converts are men who are ready pick up a chorus. A hymn is sung to witness for Christ in almost any -two short testimonies are given by of these languages. converts, in different dialects; I fol- Thus, on every Lord's Day 21 low with a Gospel address, and then groups of living witnesses to the make a strong personal appeal for power of the Gospel of Christ are decision for Christ. Down we all go busy from one end of the Rand to on our knees. This is the signal for the other, sowing the seed of the 20 or 30 to scamper off laughing Kingdom and reaping as they sow. loudly, while others saunter past, This training fits them for evangelmaking jocular, and often uncompli- istic work in their own homes, and mentary, remarks. A chorus is sung, the truth is prest upon them that "Come to Jesus, Come to Jesus, they are saved to save others. So Come to Jesus Just Now." Then effectively has the Holy Spirit used one creeps out and then another, and these simple witnesses that in one yet olle more, and kneel before the district of Portuguese Gazaland alone preacher, who, laying his hand on our converts have opened some 40 each head in turn, says, "Now, just schools and preaching-places, and are tell the Lord what you want Him to carrying on the work of teaching and do for you." After each seeker has preaching without renumeration; and offered his broken prayer, all three on three pastoral visits it has been follow in a prayer for pardon and my joyous privilege to baptize refor cleansing and for the Holy Spirit. spectively roo, 121, and 65 of their The Christians now gather round and converts. shake hands with the penitents, in- In Natal also, our converts have viting them to the nearest school, evangelized extensive districts, and their names are taken, and very often have several churches and many outthis becomes the first step in a life stations. There is scarcely a district that is subsequently signally owned in South Africa where converts of of God in the redemption of others. this mission are not at work in con- We move off and hold similar serv- nection with various other missionary ices in different parts of this large SOCIetIes. Ve have had the glad compound. Then we go on to the privilege of baptizing 3,017 converts, Witwatersrand Native Labor Associa- representing 30 tribes; and many re~ tion's distributing compound. Native deemed ones have gone triumphantly recruits crowd into one of the large into the presence of the King. airy rooms, climb up on to the sleep- There are many compounds which ing-galleries, squat upon the floor, are scarcely touched, and not one that fill up every available space, and is adequately and thoroughly evancrowd around the door. In this au- gelized. We need Spirit-filled leaders dience of 600 or 700 there are repre- to take up and systematize and orsentatives of perhaps IS or 20 tribes, ganize the work in this grand stratefrom as far north as Lake N yasa to gic center of evangelism for Africa. the southernmost point of Africa, and May God anoint and send them forth.

IN CEYLON

THE OPPORTUNITY AND OUTLOOK BY i.. G. FRASER, K.NDY, ClWLON ~C EYLON is compara- teach the principles of constitutional tively rarely heard of liberty to the neighboring continent in missionary maga- of Europe. It is an island similarly zines. It is a very placed which first has realized, then small island and con- taught to Asia the lesson of Asiatic tains only a little over self-consciousness and of how to learn four million of a population. . That, and adapt the knowledge of Western however, is perhaps its greatest asset Europe. from the missionary point of view. It is so near India, and so many of Dr. Mott has described Ceylon as the prevailing conditions in India are "the Key of India," and the more represented there that, being within one sees of the work there, the more small and manageable compass, it af- one realizes that it is not merely a fords, perhaps, the best position in the happy phrase, but that it contains a whole continent for studying by ex- large truth. The races in Ceylon are periment the problem of Indian mis- of the same type as those in India, sions. It is through small nations the Singhalese being descended from that the world has been chiefly influ- the Aryans of North Central India enced, through nations which were and the Tamils being the same race so small that they could isolate their as the Dravidians who inhabit the problems and see the whole of the South. The religions of Ceylon are forces at work at anyone moment, Buddhism, Hinduism and Mohamand more or less estimate their ac- medanism. Christianity has, however, tion. It was no accident that made been longer in Ceylon than in India. Jehovah isolate for Himself a tiny Ceylon, as an island, and on the highpeople. Immense emphasis was laid way to the Far East, has been much on the isolation, altho the ultimate more open to European influence object of that very isolation was all than India, and is, therefore, conthe nations of the earth. Through siderably further advanced than India that people came the revelation of in its knowledge of things Western God to the world, and Jesus Christ, and of Christianity. Nearly 10 per our Savior. Through another tiny cent. of the population are Christian, people, the Greeks, for the greater by far the larger proportion of them part of their history also isolated, being Roman Catholics. came our most penetrating philosophy and most fruitful language; The Missionary Task through a third small people came ultimately the foundations of all our When one considers the size of law, ~nd the elements of our rule and India one realizes the advantage of discipline, through the citizens of having a bit of it, so to speak, iso- Rome. Later we find it was a smai1 lated, as in the case of Ceylon. The and isolated island which, because of population of India is larger than its very isolation, was able to build that of North America, South Amerup a constitutional government and ica, Africa and Australia combined. Yet the area of it is only half that of the United States. The problem of working so vast a population and so crowded a population may well ap- personally that the greatest contribupal any man. The task before the tion to Christianity which we may ex- English Government is not under- pect in the future will come from stood by any of her critics, either at India when she has accepted her home or abroad. But if the task be- Lord and has thrown upon His revefore the English Government is great, lation the light of her worship and how much greater is that before the acceptance. Indian missions, for whereas the Government has to deal with the Anyone looking at India to-day peoples of India in a few particular can not help seriously studying the phases of their life, Christianity has growth of her national consciousness, to come in contact with the whole of "for the very name of India is a their life and ultimately not only to synonym for caste as opposed to naaffect, but to control, the whole of tionality," and as Max Muller has their living. Again, India in the said, "The Indian never possest the past has done more to influence Asi- feeling of nationality." Yet to-day atic thought than all the rest of Asia undoubtedly India is beginning fa combined. She is going, I have not feel her unity, and the presence of the slightest doubt, to influence Chris- Mohammedan, Hindu and Christian tendom in the near future more than on the same platform is significant all the rest of the nonchristian races of a great deal more that lies becombined. As we think of the move- hind. I believe myself that the naments that have come from the East tional movements have been inspired into the West, we can hardly mention and guided by God. There might one in the realm of thought which have been real danger had Christianhas not come from India. Theosophy, ity, as we conceive it, been given to vendantism, sun-worship, with the the East without alteration, change lowering of the moral standard, have or adaptation, and it could have led at! come from contact with Indian to no other result than the impoverthought. I do not mean that Indian ishment of the future of our faith. thought will always necessarily de- Each separate building fitly framed press. I believe it may do the very together is to grow into a holy temple opposite, and infinitely raise. But it of the Lord, according to the hope of is either going to raise or to depress St. Paul. But each separate building our standard of thought and living will surely keep its own beauty and throughout the whole West. No na- add to the glory of the whole. We tion yet has come in contact with do not expect to see all the nations India through travelers or through become one in a great, gray, color- Indian immigration without being less uniformity, but we hope to see profoundly touched and influenced by them, each shining in its own beauty, Indian thought. No other people in its own individuality, part of one probably have molded China as India great and glorious mosaic. Just as did centuries ago through her gift individuals are all but broken lights of Buddhism. No other people have of Him, but in the whole Church the so fascinated their conquerors of all whole Master may be revealed, so kinds as have the Indians. I believe each nation can only show forth its own characteristics best, but when

each has added its message, then we me, so send I you." He spent His shall see the great and glorious temple time in doing good to all that came rise in the beauty of the whole. And in contact with Him and training so the national movements have come twelve that they might be His witin time to preserve the nations for nesses. It is perhaps not a bad exthe day when they shall bring their ample for the Church to-day to let glory and their honor unto Him. her missionaries, so far as in them lie, do good, representing the Love of How Preach Christ God wherever they see the needs of men, and like Christ, not only on the Then the question comes, how are spiritual side, but on every side that we going to preach Christ so that needs life and needs it more abund- Christianity may be adapted and antly, while their main work is that adaptable to their special needs. It of training the Christians of the is obviously absurd, for instance, to country, who themselves wiII take the any observer that we should plant Gospel to their own people. the various sects of evangeli.cal Chri.stianity into each Eastern land, the In Ceylon we have hitherto had a Baptists, the Plymouth Brethren, the large proportion of the work of the Anglicans, the Friends, the Presby- training of the children in the schools terians, the Congregationalists, the in the hands of Christian missions. Seventh-Day Adventists, the 'vVes- Now that is going to be no longer leyans, and heaven knows how many possible, owing to the introduction of more. Such a condition of things compulsory education. It is not posonly requires to be seen to be recog- sible that missions should be able nized as wrong, and yet we can not to cover the ground as rapidly as preach otherwise than in our divi- government, or as the wealthily ensions. The whole body of Christen- dowed Buddhist temples, or, in the dom in the West is bound to take the north of the island, Hindu temples. Gospel to the nations that know not Ve have, therefore, to consider care- God. But they can only take the fully what attitude we are going to Gospel as they have understood it, take toward this extension work, and fully it may be, or partially, or there is a very greatly preponderating scarcely at all. But in whatever opinion on the part of missionaries measure they have understood it and working in Ceylon that this work in whatever way, in that measure and must be done through the training of way they are bound to take it. But teachers and evangelists. St. Paul we have grown accustomed to the calls the messengers of the churches idea that Jesus Christ is dumb before "the glory of Christ." Now these the nations waiting for His witnesses messengers of the churches in the to plead the story of His Love. 'liVe mission field are the evangelists and have not yet perhaps grown accus- teachers, and they form eight-ninths, tomed to the idea that we should be or thereabouts, of the missionary dumb before the nations waiting for force as a rule, and not only are they o'ur witnesses to plead the story of the great majority of the missionary that Love. Christ's message to us army, but they are the portions which was, "Even as the Father hath sent lie nearest the people, the most ob-

IN CEYLON

served and best known of all the grounds to a foreign faith and to witnesses of Christ. They are used the messengers of the foreign faith. for both pioneer and pastoral work, and against them all the waves of In other words, the messengers of opposition first break. The chief re- the churches are met by a strong insponsibility for the extension of the tellectual, monetary and social oppo- Kingdom of God is in their hands, sItIon. We can not compete equally and it is through them that unto the along any of these three lines. We poor the Gospel is preached. In Cey- have not got the money to diffuse lon the evangelical churches have literature to the same extent as the about 2,000 of these men and women non-Christian; we have no endowrepresenting them, and they have ments, nor can we give to our teachabout 100,000 children in their hands, ers the social prestige which the as well, of course, as the influence priesthood have held for ages. Our they exercise over the adult popula- men are solitary against all the tion throughout a large area. powers of numbers and material forces. It is true again, as in the The Difficulties early days, that it is by the poor that the Gospel is being preached to The difficulties in Ceylon which lie the poor. Many have thought and in their way are as grave as any said that to-day Christianity comes which can be found anywhere. There with all the power and prestige of is a great deal of Western rational- the civilized West. Nothing of the ism published in local newspapers, sort. It is true only in a few big partly through organs brought into centers of population, but the average activity by the theosophical move- and most commonly seen representament and partly through direct Eu- tive of Christianity is the poor vilropean or American agency. The lage teacher and evangelist, making leading missionary of the Hindus in his approach from below and not the north, for instance, is an Amer- from above. And just as in the early ican lawyer, who tries to prevent days, there is only one thing that we parents from sending their children can bring against all the forces of to Christian schools, and builds up this world, which is not open to our Hindu opposition. In the Singhalese opponents to a greater degree, and country the chief organizer of the that is the power of inspired and Buddhist opposition and the Bud- trained character. Jesus Christ did dhist theosophical schools is an Eng- not get His apostles by any special lishman. There are many more Eu- providence, but only through patient ropean and American workers for trallllllg. Nor need we expect to get these faiths. trained and worthy characters to rep- resent Him in our villages and to Then the temples are very richly represent us as His messengers by endowed, indeed, and the priesthood any special providence either. God is very numerous, and owing to the will not use our negligence when rule which compels them to beg for we might give of our best in traintheir food, the priests are continually ing. So in Ceylon we believe that visiting among the people. Then we should have an efficient training there is the strong sentimental opposition on national and patriotic

for our village teachers and cate- a body composed of the representachists. tives of the cooperating communions, and the training would be in the The first element of efficiency is hands of the representatives of each close and unhurried contact between section. The training given would teacher and taught, for it is not facts include not only that of Bible study which have to be imparted, but char- and of normal work, but our ideal acter which has to be trained. Our would be to make our men useful in Lord "tabernacled" with His twelve every direction, to make them real after He had selected them, and thus witnesses of Christ as He was of the He trained them. The object in Father. Much of His life was given training is not to teach the student to healing and to teaching the people facts about life, but to give him fa- along the lines of their daily needs vorable conditions in which the seed and daily necessities. He represented of the true life may develop. Any to all the needs of man, body, solil training should be able to lead the and spirit, the adequacy of God. So student into the firm habits of the should His witnesses to-day. Thus devotional life and should show him they would be the handy men and how to understand and study his women of their villages. They should Bible. But such a training means be trained in the diagnosis of the either a very small number of pupils commoner and simpler diseases, the or a very large staff. It must mean women also being taught how to one or other. In any case it means nurse, and they should have a praca staff large enough and pupils few tical knowledge of simple agriculture. enough to allow full personal contact Over 90 per cent. of the population between teacher and taught. Such a in India lives on agriculture, and the proportion no one missionary society population is so vast that there is could get in anyone training institu- always a large number near the startion, and so in Ceylon all the evan- vation line. The Christian Church gelical missions would like to join should bring through its messengers together. Ve have not got the money some relief to them, and in doing so yet, and this is merely our proposal, would commend the Gospel of the tho nothing practical has been done Love of God. except the making of an appeal in this direction. But the proposal is One of the facts we feel most that the American Board of Missions, keenly is that our isolated teachers the missions of the Anglican Church, and evangelists tend to lose their first the Friends' Mission, the Baptists, love against the steady opposition possibly the Wesleyans and the Dutch which they meet with in the villages. Presbyterians, should unite in the In every district the older men are a training of village teachers and cate- problem, not all of them, of course, chists. There will be a central com- but the majority of them. Missionpound in which all training would be aries have had their furloughs, their done while each cooperating body Christian companionships and their would have an autonomous compound Christian books, but these men are adjacent to the central one. The cen- isolated amid non-Christian environtral compound will be governed by ment, altho they have had far less of

IN CEYLON

a Christian background than the mis- seventh year would generally be marsionary. We would say to them in ried and would have to be paid full Christ's name, "Come ye apart and salaries in the year in which they rest awhile," and give them a chance do no work and earn no government for spiritual and mental refreshment. grants for their schools. But the We would apply to them the mosaic Kingdom of God is not going to principle of the Sabbatical year amI come without a sacrifice, if gifts of keep, if we can, seven men where we money can be called sacrifice. As require the work of six, bringing in Claverhouse said long ago: "Before all the workers, men and women, for the crown goes, there are spears to their seventh year back again to the be broke," and no kingdom can be training center, where they, with their won without the effort and sacrifice maturer experience, would know bet- incidental thereto. The greater the ter how to apply themselves to the kingdom the greater the struggle inwork of learning, and would be able volved. The Kingdom of God is to help the younger candidates being worth some sacrifice. trained for the first time. Thus we would get all the workers from over Think of the influence that a centhe whole island coming in together, tral institution of this kind would strengthening and helping each other, have upon the life of the whole island. learning a deeper sympathy, each There would always be some 250 or with all and all with each. And we 300 candidates in training at anyone will get greater strength and harmony time. They would represent a body throughout the whole Church rapidly of 2,000 scattered throughout the growing up. villages and towns, always going out and coming in. It would be the What Would. Be the Result? heart sending fresh blood throughout the whole system. Some will say If such a scheme could be carried that it is too great a task to efficiently out I believe it would revolutionize carry out so great an undertaking. missions in India and China. Well The missionaries themselves are not ,,-orked in one place where its ef- dismayed by the difficulties. They fects could be seen, it would rapidly are not too great for God, nor for be adapted elsewhere. We talk the servants of God, nor for the often of entrusting the work to the Church of God. In Ceylon we are native, and the native being the key prepared to go forward carefully to to the situation. Such a plan as this this end, having well faced the difwould make it possible to carry our ficulties before us. If we get the ideas into practise, because it would support necessary, it will mean that give the native a chance of knowing the day will be hastened when the how to do his work, and give him an honor and glory of the nations shall opportunity of learning character. It be brought unto _Him. And it is would also be following the method::. well worth being born at a time such of our Lord and Master in a way as this, when through the whole we have hardly yet seen attempted. world the opportunity is given of Of course, it would be expensive, be- bringing the Kingdom of God nigh cause teachers brought in for the unto men.

NORTH JAPAN

BY D.WID B. SCHNEDER, D.O. ~1issionary of the Reformed. Church in the United States 0RTH JAPAN COL- department, corresponding to the American academy, college and theo- I1N LEGE was st<;trted logical seminary. It has educated 63 through a widow's ministers, and of its other graduates mite, twenty-five years 33 are engaged in teaching, mostly ago. Rev. Mr. Oshi- kawa preached a ser- in Christian schools, 6 in Y. M. C. A.

mon on the need of evangelists, and work, 13 are in official positions, and in response a poor widow who had about one hundred are pursuing pro- laid by twelve pieces of silver for fessional courses of study, either in use in case of her sickness or death the higher department of North Japan came forward and offered this, her College or in the government profes- all. It was taken as a token from sional schools. Of the 308 graduates God to go forward. It is the only that have gone out from all the de- Christian school for young men be- partments, a little over three-fourths tween Tokyo and Saghalien. With are baptized Christians, and the rest, this wide field, and with the peculiar even tho not baptized, are permeated hold it has upon the confidence of the with Christian habits of thought, Japanese Government and people, this Christian moral standards and Chris- institution undoubtedly occupies a tian ideals. The institution has gov- strategic place in missionary work in ernment recognition, and enjoys prac- Japan, and calls for the loyal sup- tically all the privileges of govern- port of the friends of foreign mis- ment schools, including the postpone- sions. Its present chief need is that ment of military conscription, with- of more ground. It is located in the out the least interference with its heart of a growing city, and unless religious liberty, and with frequent purchases are soon made, the institu- encouragement from government au- tion will be forever cramped and thorities.

crippled. The students rank high. In the Last May this little known but competitive examinations for admis- highly successful Christian school in sion to the government professional North Japan celebrated its twenty- schools, invariably a larger proportion fifth anniversary. The key-note of the of North Japan College men are ad- celebration was struck by the singing mitted than of government middle- of "Praise God from Whom All school graduates. During the past Blessings Flow" by the 350 stu- eight years there has been between dents and the 30 teachers. Bishop eight schools of Sendai an annual Honda, of the Japan Methodist interschool oratorical contest. In six Church, delivered the main address of these contests North Japan College before the large aud~ence, and spoke men have won first prize. Last year of Christianity as the only sufficient the two representatives of the school basis for the moral training that won both first and second prizes.

Japan is so earnestly seeking. This year the Woman's Christian North Japan College has a middle Temperance Union offered a prize school, a higher and a theological of 25 yen to any student of middleschool grade throughout the empire Japan. To successfully challenge the who would write the best essay advanced religious, ethical and philoagainst the use of alcohol. The prize sophical thought of Japan, Christianfell to a North Japan College stu- ity must be an intelligent Christiandent. ity. It must have intelligent pastors and a strong body of laymen who are The graduates bid fair to rank able to give a reason for the faith equally high. Already the leading that is in them. Tho there are superevangelistic work in North Japan is TEACHERS AND STUDENTS OF THE NORTH JAPAN COLLEGE carried on by North Japan College stitions left among the people, these graduates. Others in teaching, in social are disappearing like mist before the work, in diplomacy, and in the higher splendid educational advance of the government schools are making fine country. Every child is compelled to records. But even the oldest of the attend school for six Years, and the graduates are only entering upon average of actual attendance is higher their prime, and North Japan Col- than in America or England. Therelege men stand only at the beginning fore, Christianity must have schools, of what promises to become a splen- and schools of high quality. That did career of leadership and service North Japan College has so widely in the newer Japan of the future. won esteem and confidence is one of the promising events for the future Christian education has an un- of Christianity in Japan. speakably great mission to fulfil in

GOD'S VIEW OF

HE love of God has to do evil" (Isaiah 41: 23). That was the taunt with which Elijah as- ITI gone out in all ages sailed the exasperated Baal worship- . in compassion toward ers on Mount Carmel. The same thought comes out in Isaiah when he the heathen nations, contrasts the helplessness of the poor gods that have to be carried, and but the holiness of God "are a burden to the weary beasts," with the omnipotent helpfulness of has also burned in Jehovah, who carries His people even to old age (Isaiah 46). Similar scorn righteous anger against the worship is poured upon the idolater who, out of the same log, gets firewood for of "other gods." Reviewing Jehovah's cooking and a god for worshiping (Isaiah 44: 17). Jeremiah is not betreatment of His own people in one hind when he says that the gods of the heathen are "no gods," but "vanof their numerous lapses into idolatry, ity" (Jeremiah 2:5, II). And the Apostle Paul echoes the same thought the Psalmist says, "Thou wast a God when he says that "an idol is nothing" (I Corinthians 8: 4). that forgavest them, tho thou tookest Profanity.-The idol is nothing, but vengeance of their inventions."- is there not something behind the idol? Even supposing the image, as Psalm 99: 8. The distinction here in the case of the golden calf, claimed to represent Jehovah, that was formade is of the highest importance to bidden by the second commandment. But idolatry meant the worship of bear in mind. The divine love for "other gods," strange gods. It was on that account that the anger of the Lord the idolater is one thing, the divine God was kindled, and flamed forth so repeatedly. Let one terrible pashatred of idolatry is another, and yet sage suffice, "Because they have for- saken me, and have burned incense a closely related thing, and there is unto other gods, that they might pro- voke me to anger with all the work no contradiction, but perfect harmony of their hands, therefore my wrath shall be kindled against them and it between the two. shall not be quenched" (2 Kings 22: 17). Or if another passage be added, It is urged in the present day that let it be that in which the prophet Isaiah says that idolaters "have turned there should be a more careful study their back unto God and not their face." According to that, tho the of non-Christian religions, but while idolater in his heart may be "feeling fully agreeing with that contention, may we not plead for stress to be laid on the importance of knowing more perfectly and bearing in mind more constantly what the word of God has to say about these religions.

"To the law and to the testimony."

And let it be remembered that amid many varieties there are essential principles which apply equally to the religions of Phenicia, Babylon, Greece and Rome on the one hand, and to those of India, China, Africa and Polynesia on the other.

The almost innumerable references in the Bible to non-biblical religions may be grouped under three heads- Inanity, Profanity, and Satanity.

Inanity.-An idol is "nothing," "a thing of nought" (Psalm I IS : 8) , (Isaiah 41: 24). Idols are challenged, with a divine scorn, to "do good or after God" (Acts 17: 27), his idolatry clemons, not to God" (I Corinthians reverses the action. IO : 20). He had just before said that an idol was "nothing" (I Corinthians All this is intensified by the fact 8: 4), but as if to qualify, or rather that the worship of other and rival to complete that statement, he draws deities was accompanied, as it is to- aside the curtain and reveals what is day, by shameless and nameless im- behind the "nothing." To those workmoralities-immoralities, mark you, ing in the midst of Hinduism that all the more horrible because done curtain is a very thin one. There in the name of religion. Whoredom must be few, if any, who have been and idolatry are distinctly joined to- present at a Hindu festival, who have gether in verses 7 and 2 of Numbers not felt, with the present writer, that 25. One of the Hebrew words for the glare of hell shone through the harlot means "a consecrated one." It cnrtain. is the word used also to describe Aaron's consecration (Exodus 30: 30). We have the profound conviction In the margin of Genesis 38: 21 R. that no great advance can pos- V., where a harlot is referred to, the sibly be made against the forces of revisers have added the note, "a heathenism until its satanic origin woman dedicated to impure heathen and inspiration are more fully recogworship." There are four millions nized. "Let it be constantly rememof such women in India to-da'y- bered," writes Dr. Mabie, "that the women religiously devoted to prosti- battle to be won is not between mere tution. Did Miss Wilson Carmichael competitive systems of religion. The use too. strong an expression when conflict is between rival kingdoms, of she spoke of this as "deified devilry"? which there are but two, that of And this is only one stall in the Christ, the Lord of glory, and that of Augean stable of idolatry. Satan, Christ's ancient antagonist." One of Satan's triumphs in the pres- Satanity.-It is not simply a ques- ent day is to induce people to ignore tion of something behind the idol, himself, in this connection. At the but some one: and as to who that recent World Missionary Conference some one is there can be no doubt there almost seemed to be "a coneither in the mind of the Bible stu- spiracy of silence" on this head; the dent or the missionary, at any rate, silence being broken, however, by in India. The word of God speaks one speaker, who congratulated the with no uncertain sound on this head. Conference that "the belief in Satan In a passage of overwhelming 50- and evil spirits, once so prominent a lel1111ity, which combines the double characteristic of the Christian recharge of profanity and satanity, we ligion, had now, happily, almost disread, "They moved Him to jealousy appeared." One can imagine how with strange gods, with abominations the report of that speech would be provoked they him to anger. They received in the nether regions-not sacrificed nnto demons, not to God" with consternation! But such com- (Dent. 32: 16). The apostle mnst placent discarding, such airy dismisshave had that passage in his mind al of the "once so prominent" belief when he wrote, "The things which in satanic agency can not be susthe Gentile sacrifice, they sacrifice to

tained either in face of the plain turned aside? The devil is described teaching of Scripture or of the in the word of God as the one that equally plain facts of the heathen "deceiveth the nations"; and the deworld. ceit is not lessened by the fact that beautiful things are found here and Let no one imagine that the fore- there in the great / ethnic religions. going is written with the idea of What base coin was ever put in cirignoring the religious susceptibilities culation without the admixture of of the man of India or of China, the some pure metal? "feeling after God" of which the apostle speaks. But the religions of Mohammedanism is not idolatrous, these lands are not to be confounded but a religion which dishonors the with the religiousness of which they Son of God can not be of the Father. are the perversion. It is said of the Sir William Muir, one of the highest idolater that "a deceived heart hatl! authorities on Islam, says, "It may turned him aside" (Isaiah 44: 20), a well be that a diabolical illspiration deceived heart implying a deceiver. enslaved the heart of Mohammed." That accon]s with the statement of the apostle that such have "exchanged The Christian worker in the midst the truth of God for a lie" (Romans of non-Christian religions, who leaves I: 25). Is it not as if the prodigal, out of view these satanic forces, is on his return home, with the longing like the rifleman who ignores the law for his father strong in his heart, of gravitation, and neglects to allow had been met by a deceiver, imper- for the curvature of his bullet as it sonating his father, and had been passes through the air.

FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON THE NEGRO AT TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA, APRIL 17, 18 and 19, 1912 BY A. W. B.'KER, SOUTH AFRICA IO] N the initiative of Dr. white representatives of missionary Booker T. Washing- societies and of educational institu- ton, all engaged in tions and a large number of colored work among colored bishops and DD.'s of the negro races, or interested in church organizations. the welfare of the negro, were invited to attend a confer- The program was excellent, but ence at Tuskegee, Ala., April 17 to too full to be effective. Many ad- 19, 1912. There were representa- dresses were cut short. There was tives from England, Asia, Africa, no room for discussion and no pro- Jamaica, Barbadoes, Venezuela and vision for a committee to digest the British Guiana. The Commissioner proceedings; no delegate could carry of Education of the United States away more than ·a hazy generalizawas present and delivered a stirring tion of the multitudin0Us subjects address. There were twenty or more b-eated. The gathering together, how- ever, of so many delegates from so

FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON THE ~EGRO

many parts of the world, to see amI they had no sanitation, that the death study the great industrial institution rate was greater than the birth rate, at Tuskegee was a strategetic success, that they were doing nothing for the and will, perhaps, have a far more conversion of the heathen of whom enduring value than the papers and he declared it to be his conviction addresses deliverecl at the conference. that the adults among them could Dr. Vvashington presided at the not be converted, altho he admitted meetings with COllStl1ll1l1ate ability that during fourteen years he had and impartiality. His quick wit ill not tried to learn a single native tltilizing any humorous incident fre- dialect. This picture was felt to quently convulsed the audience, his imply such a disgraceful failure on tact and knowledge of negro char- the part of the Liberians to carry acter anel of rival factions played into effect the 1110st elementary prinoff one speaker against another with- ciples of Christianity that Bishop out their knowing it. There was an Scott was called upon on the followabsence of the special deference of- ing day to remove the stigma. He ten shown to persons of official stand- is also a colored bishop of the mg. There was never any sugges- Methodist Episcopal Church in Lition of discriminating between white beria, with a record of some twenty and black, and the words "negro" years' service in that field. He deand "black" in the lips of .all the clared that in his church the connegro speakers were not felt to con- gregation was about equally divided vey any suggestion of inferiority. between civilized negroes who sat on one side of the church, and hea- The evening sessions were held in then who sat on the other, and menthe church, a spacious and beautiful tioned the case of one traveling building which seats over 2,000 evangelist who ministered in heathen people, and were attended by the villages. Unfortunately, because of students of the institute, who num- lack of time, opportunity was not ber over 1,000. The black repre- given to cross-examine Bishop Scott sentatives from Jamaica and Barba- so as to reconcile, if possible, the does fully upheld the fame of Africa·s conflicting stories. One could not sons for versatility and rhetorical help feeling that the spiritual condiability, and the fervor and shouting tion of the Liberian negroes must power of several of the colored be at as Iowan ebb as the majority bishops proved them to be preachers of our European churches at home, of no mean order. and that their religion has become cold and formal and dead. If the One remarkable feature of the Bishop could for fourteen years negproceedings was the entirely irrecon- lect to learn a native dialect when cilable testimony of Bishop Heard living among thousands of perishing of the A. M. E. Church on the one heathen, and excuse himself on the hand, and that of Bishop Scott on plea that the adult pagans are unthe other. The first named having convertable, what must the condition fourteen years' experience of Liberia, of the rank and file of the members declared that the civilized negroes be? from America and their descendants were retrograding in civilization, that

Dr. Cornelius Patten, the secretary The conference closed somewhat of the American Board of Foreign abruptly at noon of the third day, be- Missions, gave ocular demonstration cause the chairman was due to leave of the fact of slavery in Angola by for New York. All visitors were producing a slave chain and shackles most generously housed and fed for the ankles, which he had person- without charge, and encouraged to ally picked up there in a recent visit, inspect all the departments and acand added that altho the Portuguese tivities of the institution. had substituted a contract system, he could not hear of a single case Truly, as one looked upon those of a man who had gone out to the magnificent buildings so substantially islands on the contract system ever erected, and that lovely campus, so returning to his home again. The admirably laid out, as one watched Rev. W. H. Sheppard, a colored the students march past, headed by graduate from Hampton Institution, their band, or went through the told a thrilling story of twenty years' classes and the workshops and obmission work among cannibal tribes served the regularity and thoroughin the Belgian Kongo. A Roman ness and practical business principles Catholic priest named Bustin gave a of the whole concern, and then short account of his methods of work thought that these had all originated among negroes in New York, and with a runaway slave boy, it almost one of the most thought-compelling seemed as if very little short of a papers was that of W. 1. Thomas, miracle could account for it all. It professor of sociology at Chicago was resolved that similar conferences University, in which many old and be held trienniAlly, and it is to be accepted axioms about heredity and hoped that at future conferences prenatal influence were discounted fewer papers will be put on the syland denied. labus and fuller discussion lead to more practical results.

PRESENT CONDITIONS IN THE KONGO ~:….u.yj~IEV. JOHN H. HAR- Belgian Government was announced RIS, organizing sec- to create 50,000 acres of state rub- retary to the Com- ber plantations within ten years, mittee of the Anti- but it was not made clear that the Slavery and Aborigines government intends restricting itself Protection Society, who to that acreage. To these 50,000 acres must be added the numerous has recently made a journey of 1,200 plantations which exist in every part miles in the regions of the upper of the Kongo as a memorial to the Kongo, reports that the present policy system of force and oppression unpursued on the rubber plantations der King Leopold. Nearly every violates humanitarian principles of one of them speaks to the native liberty and involves a menace at tribes of whip and chain-gang, if least to freedom of commercial ac- not of arson, or even of murder. It ~ivity. In 1910, the policy of the

CONDITIONS IN THE KONGO

is estimated that these plantations secure the rubber latex. The death cover not less than 50,000 acres, so rate among the hostages was appallthat the Belgian Government will be ing, for feeble men, women and provided ultimately with 100,000 children were herded together in acres, containing not less than 20,- miserable, insanitary sheds, and the lot 000,000 rubber trees and vines. The of the hostage was, if possible, worse official reports to the Belgian Cham- than that of the forest rubber workber of 1909-10 and 1910-11 imply ers. The hostage system has been that at present the work upon the successfully abandoned by the Belplantations is pushed with consider- gian Government. The sentry sysable energy, but Mr. Harris says tem, closely connected with the practhat the majority is really abandoned tice of hostage-taking, and source of and none is worked well. The ex- untold cruelty and oppression, has cuse for this condition of affairs is been abolished as completely as hostinvariably, "the labor force at pres- age-taking, it is claimed by officials, ent is totally inadequate," and Mr. but Mr. Harris states that it remains Harris suggests that this. phrase, in many parts as an oppressive instiso strictly accurate, should call tution. The same claim of being for redoubled vigilance on the part oppressive he makes concerning the of the friends of the Kongolese. Chefferies, the chiefs which were From 80,000 to 100,000 laborers elected by the native tribes and orwill be required, for many years namented with a large silver medal to come, for this large enter- as an emblem of authority by the prise of the Belgian Government in government, and which were to take the Kongo. Whence are they to the place of the sentinels. The people come? To-day there are many la- must supply them with sustenance, borers employed under a three-years' build their houses, cultivate their contract, but it is admitted that al- gardens, and, in short, supply gratis ready many of these are imprest or all their needs and desires. To offorced laborers, and a certain de- fend them is to bring down upon the gree of force has to be employed to unlucky offender the wrath, not only keep them at work. Some propose of the Chefferie, but of the crowd that natives should be allowed to pay of parasites with whom he, in many their taxes by a given period of la- cases, is surrounded. According to bor on the state rubber plantations. Mr. Harris, the Chefferie system may This would solve the problem, but, become a useful institution, if caresays Mr. Harris rightly, "it would fully watched, but at present it tends become a form of servitude but one toward tyranny and fosters immoraldegree removed from enforced con- ity and prostitution. tract labor, which is none other than a restricted form of slavery." Under King Leopold the Kassai basin was dominated by a monopo- As to reforms already instituted, list company, in which the govern- Mr. Harris refers first to the hostage- ment held half the shares. It was taking, whose object under the LeopaIdian regime was that of forcing known by its initials, "e. K." (Comthe stronger men into the forests to pagnie du Kassai), and it rigidly ex- cluded all independent merchants, so

that administration gave place to ex- asks Mr. Harris in his report. He ploitation unchecked by government answers "No" unhesitatingly. The supervIsIOn. Since the Kongo was Kongo Aborigines Protection Com- annexed by Belgium, the country has mittee was founded by King Leopold been opened and freedom of trade in 1896. Its original composition prevails, but, says Mr. Harris, "pres- was three Protestant and three Ro- ent methods of commerce can not be man Catholic missionaries, and regarded as idea1." There are now George Grenfell was its first secret- five or six distinct companies com- ary. It never took an active part in peting for rubber in the Kassai ba- the battle against the abuses in the sin, . but no firm will sell manufac- Kongo, and from 1900 onward it tured articles for anything but rub- did not hold a single meeting to con- ber. The result is that the natives sider reports sent to it, or to discuss refuse to accept payment of wages the situation created by the agitation in cash, but the state rightly insists in England, in the United States, and that this be done. upon the Continent. With the an- Taxation among the Kassai tribes nexation of the Kongo by Belgium is a vexed question. Recently the the committee was reconstituted, and tax has been increased to nine francs now includes certain Kongo officials, for each adult (from six), and one but only one Protestant missionary, franc for each wife beyond the first. who lives at Matadi and can know Few are paying the tax, and many very little of the conditions over the loudly declare that they prefer fight- vast upper Kongo regions.

ing to paying. What steps will be In .Tune last this reorganized com- taken to enforce payment of taxes, mittee met at Stanley Pool. It dis- in return for which the state does Cllst taxation and justified a I2 franc very little or nothing for the natives? head tax upon an impoverished and There is no doubt that the anlOunt III some places literally starving of taxation on the Kassai or else- people. There were 110 discussions where in the Kongo is out of pro- upon the grave abuses of the Chef- portion to the earning capacity of the ferie system, but there was exprest people, for very few natives earn satisfaction that the food taxes were more than six francs a month. abolished, which is not yet the case.

Thus Mr. Harris unrolls before Thus we need not wonder that the us a picture of present conditions in missionaries as a whole have very the Kongo. It seems as if Belgium little, if any confidence in the Kongo has been anxious to correct come of Aborigines Protection Committee, the most glaring evils, and has met which has no dealings with them as with moderate success. But many a body. Thus we need not wonder evils exist still, and the natives of that Rev. Harris says, "we regret that the Kongo look to the missionaries we can not advise public opinion to and their friends in Great Britain, in place any appreciable measure of con- the United States, yea, in the whole fidence in the Kongo Aborigines Pro- world, for help and aid. Will the tection Committee as a body capable Kongo Aborigines Protection Com- of exercising a critical watch over the mittee really protect the Kongolese? administration."

ALL-INDIA LUTHERAN

BY REV. GEORGE DRACH, PHILADELPHIA, PA· Secretary of the General Council of the Evangelical Lutheran Church ( aT BE Lutheran Church with a revived missionary spirit, be- (J was the first Protestant gan all over again, and established II:j Church to send mis- new missions in India, only the Leip- sionaries to India. Bar- sic Society falling heir to a small tholomew Ziegenbalg portion of the field once occupied by and Henry Pluetschau, the Danish-Halle missionaries.

graduates of the University of Halle, To-day there are no less than twelve commissioned by King Frederick IV, different missions in various parts of of Denmark, sailed from Copenhagen India, supported and controlled by on November 29, 1705, and reached societies and boards of the Lutheran Tranquebar on July 9, 1706. There Church in Europe and America, num- they began the first Protestant mis- bering, according to the census of sion in India, 87 years before William 19II, a native Christian constituency Carey landed on the shore of the of nearly 250,000. To emphasize peninsula. their unity in faith and to consult Other Lutheran missionaries fol- concerning the best methods of mis- lowed in the wake of Ziegenbalg and sion work, as well as to plan for Pluetschau and continued the work closer cooperation, delegates were which they began. Men of like spirit sent by the various Lutheran missions and zeal came from Halle, 60 of them to an All-India Lutheran Conference in the course of a century, men like at .Rajahmundry, held December 3I, Schultze, Fabricius and Schwartz, 191 I-January 4, 1912. This was the greater men than the heroes of the second conference of this character, wars of Europe and America during the first having been held at Guntur the past two centuries, greater men four years ago.

than the captains of the expanding The delegates lent color to the industry and commerce of the Far name of their gathering, the Second East, and through them God estab- All-India Lutheran Conference. All lished and extended His kingdom, told, 80 European and American, and not only in the Tamil country of 12 Indian delegates came together at South India, but also in the Te1ugu Rajahmundry, in order to advance, country, insomuch that at the height by the fostering of Christian fellow- of the Danish-Halle Mission, with its ship among Lutheran brethren and chief stations at Tranquebar, Tanjore, by practical1y helpful deliberation, the Madura and Madras, the number of cause of Christ in India. They rep- converts and inquirers, toward the resented the Leipsic, Missouri, Swed- close of the eighteenth century was ish and Danish Missions of the Tamil scarcely less than 50,000. country, the Hermannsburg, Schles- The fruits of the old Danish-Halle wig-Holstein, American General Mission fell into the hands of other Council and American General Synod than Lutheran missionary societies, Missions of the Te1ugu country, and especially those of the Church of the Gossner Mission of Chota Nag- England; but toward the middle of pur in the North. Greetings were the nineteenth century the Lutheran received from the Santal Mission, chu~ches of Europe and America, the Missionary Society of Stockholm,

and the Moravian Mission. Indeed, The conference met in St. Paul's jf not in the strictest geographical Church, Rajahmundry, and was ensense, at least as far as Lutherans go, tertained by the missionaries of the the comprehensiveness of the term General Council of the Evangelical "All India" was justified. The dele- Lutheran Church in North America, gates came from the South of India, stationed in that city and in the surwhere the breezes have not yet spent rounding territory. English was the all the spicy fragrance of which, language of the -conference, altho, softly blowing, they robbed Ceylon's apart from the Indian vernaculars, isle; they came from the sun-scorched not less than five European languages plains of Central India, where great were represented. Among the main rivers roll seaward in tepid sluggish- topics of discussion were the followness; they came from the far north, ing: "Is the Lutheran Church So where the vast, snowy reaches of the Distinctive in Its Teachillg and Prac- Himalayas abruptly bound the view. tise as to Justify Its Continued Sepa- It was a joy to see them: Young rate Existence in India?" discust men still in the newness of the first by the Rev. S. Zehme, of Tranqueyears of missionary service, perhaps bar; "Is. Federation Among Lutheran still studying the vernacular of their Missions in India Possible?" disfields of work; men in the prime of cust by the Rev. Paul Wagner, of life, who had tested their strength the Gossner Mission; "Joint Lutheran upon the tasks that God gave them to Colleges and Theological Seminaries," perform amid surrounding heathen- discust by the Rev. J. Aberly, D.D., dom, and who had become wise in of Guntur: "The Importance of Corcounsel and strong in achievement; relating All the Phases of the Work older men, whose whitening hair con- of a Mission," discust by the Rev. firmed the story, told by their battle- K. L. Wolters, of Rajahmundry. The worn faces, of decades of service Rev. C. F. Kuder, of Rajahmundry, against the fOlces of Satan, and who was the general chairman; and the yet burned at heart with the zeal of honor of occupying the chair of preyoung warriors. Moreover, there was siding officer fell in turn to reprenot a department of woman's work in sentatives of the different missions. missions, that had not its representative among the goodly complement of At the business session which closed women present at the conference. the conference on January 4th, reso- Finally, by the type of their manhood lutions were passed recommending to and by their faith and confession, the the various Lutheran missions in In- 12 Indian delegates, almost all of dia and to the boards controlling them ordained ministers of the Lu- them, that a permanent committee of theran Church, gave proof of the the Federated Lutheran Missions be quickening power of the Gospel of formed. Each mission cooperating is Christ, and were a direct econium to have one representative on this upon the work for the furtherance committee, which is to arrange for of which the conference and its in- future meetings of the All-India Ludividual members were human agen- theran Conference, to act as a refercies. ence committee for the missions, and to supervise the various enterprises

IN THE SUDAN

of the federation, with power to ap- in point of service, of the missionary point subcommittees. To this com- deposit before him, tapped the various mittee was referred, also, the question layers, some not without drilling, of providing for the scattered mem- sparkling streams of reminiscences bers of the Lutheran missions in As- of Indian life and experiences, gushed sam, Burma, Ceylon, the Straits forth, serious and gay. On the fol- Settlements and South Africa. The lowing evening the dining-shed and Gospel Witness was made the official the compound sounded with national organ of the All-India Lutheran Con- songs and home-tunes: American, ference. United Lutheran Colleges German, Swedish, Danish, Norwe- in areas in which the same language gian.From group to group the mu- is used, were strongly urged; and the sic went the round, until finally the Guntur College was suggested as the whole assembly united in singing first one to be made a United Col- "God Save the King." Could any lege. A Joint Theological School in other church, besides the Lutheran, Madras was approved and a com- have gathered together in one body mittee appointed to make the neces- such a unique, diversified yet united sary arrangements. Each mission co- conference of Indian missionaries and operating is to support a professor Christians!

in the institution. A society for the The conference at Rajahmundry promotion of the study of Indian marked an epoch in the work of the languages and religions was formed, Lutheran missions in India, which, and a common library for the pur- united, strong and zealous, will not poses of this society is to be estab- be content until they occupy advanced lished. ground in the movements of the army One evening, at the conclusion of of the Lord, Jesus Christ, fighting, the evening meal, when the Rev. C. with the spiritual weapons which He F. Kuder, General Chairman, be- furnishes, for the Christian conquest ginning with the most ancient strata of India.

WOMEN IN 'THE SUDAN BY KARL KUMM, F.R.G.S. Founder and Director of the Sudan United Mission.

~I N our lands of liberty in the dark regions of the earth. and civilization, where Men may forget the evangelization of others, and think that even , the noble features of heathen people are happy enough in darkness and ignorance; women in our Saxon forefathers' Christian lands if once their eyes are opened to the actual state of woman- thought have not dis- hood in heathendom, must rise to the realization of the high privilege and – appeared, and woman duty of carrying or sending the Light to their benighted sisters, and sending is still more or less the priestess of the family, the honored one, the mother and mistress of the home, it is well to compare the treatment she re- ceives with that of the weaker sex

the Light by the hands of their sons There is no law in any Mohamto the men who degrade womanhood medan country to protect this woman. in the heathen world. The Koran itself gives its voice against her. 'vVomen among the pagans are more or less free, but as soon as the men In the native quarter of Alexandria, become Mohammedans the women be- Egypt, I saw a little boy who was very come slaves or worse. Under Islam, fond of making mud-pies in front of woman is a chattel in her husband's the house. One afternoon his mother hands, whom he is authorized to pun- stept into the doorway and called: ish for wrongdoing by beating, stoning, or imprisonment until death. In "Come in, darling; don't get your case a woman is guilty of breaking clothes so dirty. Come in, sweet one." the marriage vows, the Koran pro- No answer from the four-year-old. vides for punishment by incarceration until death. To-day unfaithful mar- The mother stept into the road, ried women are allowed to be stoned. looking about to see that there were no men near to watch her, and laid A missionary in North Africa, in a kind motherly hand on the child to one of the inland Mohammedan towns, take him into the house. used to go up in the evenings to the roof of her house to enjoy the cool "Come, little one. I will give you air. Night by night she heard curious sweets; come!" cries and w;glings from the next courtyard. Anxious to find out who Her husband at that moment came was in trouble, one evening, when no- round the next corner, and stood still body was near, she stept over the low to see what would happen. The child parapet wall, walked to the edge of turned on his mother, and, doubling the roof, and peered down into the up his little dirty fist, he beat her right next courtyard, and at the foot of the in the face, and snarled, "Bint el opposite wall she saw a hole about the kelb!" (daughter of a dog) tearing size of a dog's kennel, and by the side himself loose. of this hole a woman, chained hand and foot, fastened to the wall, weep- The father stept up, and in place of ing. The missionary called out: "Why giving the little scoundrel a thrashing are you weeping?" But the poor thing he patted his son on the back, smiled was frightened and hid away in the upon him, and said: "Brave little felhole. By dint of kind and sympathetic low! Thou magnificent little fellow!" words the missionary coaxed her out Proud of the son who could treat a again, and at last drew the following woman thus. story from her: The pagan women of the Sudan are "Many months ago I disobeyed my in dreadful danger of being handed husband. He beat me frightfully. He over, as a whole, to Islam-to worse chained me to the wall. He has beaten slavery than the land has ever known me every day since, and he has said since the curse of Ham has rested he is going to beat me to death. That on the children of Ham. is why I am crying." Christian men and women shall this come to pass? Shall it be true while they are asking for the "white man's teacher," and we have the opportunity of winning them for Jesus Christ?

WORKERS WORTH WHILE *

BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D.

(DT o HERE have been peri- Stupendous Tasks ods in the life of the First of all, I would indicate if Church which were we are to multiply the number of voluntary workers who will maintain ° characterized by a great a free and spontaneous activity, we must keep before them stupendous outburst of voluntary tasks, and must have ever enlarging ~piritual plans. These are necessary I activity, spontaneous, m order to appeal to the imagination ?f strong men. They are necessary free and vital. There 111 order to call out the best energies of the minds and hearts of strong ha.ve been other periods, of which men. They are necessary in order to save men from themselves. They thIS could not be said. One can travel are necessary in order to help domi- nate men. They are necessary in or~ over the .w?rld to-day and among del' to drive men to the sources of vitality and spontaneity. We shall some Chnshan communities receive fall short, therefore, of multiplying the number of voluntary workers unthe in;pression that they are living in less we keep steadily before them tremendous undertakings and exthe vItal age, and visit other com- panding plans.

mUI?-iti~s wher.e he receives the op- One of the great advantages of the watchword of the Student Volunteer posIte ImpreSSIOn. Even in some of Movement has been that it has kept before four successive generations of the most favored Christian countries college men a vast ideal, a wonderful undertaking, which has never failed like our own we now and then visit to move a student generation since it was flung out. It has fixt the a pl.ace w~er~ there is an abounding attention and promoted the consecra- tion and life devotion of college men spmtual vltahty and activity among more than any other idea brought to them in this generation. Men want the .laymen, and a few days later on, bold, possible ideals, impossible pos- sibles. They want something on a owr~ It may abneotahefrewcomhomuursnitlyatewrheorn~ scale that draws them from them- g;o to selves, and that releases them into these great plans of our Lord and thIS IS utterly lacking. What is the Savior.

secret? What are the causes? What Great Responsibilities caI?- be d~ne? especially from the In the second place, I would in- dicate if we are to multiply the numpO.mt of vIew of those gathered in ber of voluntary workers we must place great responsibilities on men thIS room, as we go out this next not now carrying them, on men not now displaying this activity. I think year to enlarge the volume of volun- of one of the greatest laymen in tary service, free and active and strong, and expanding for the spread of this great missionary propaganda?

There was a true word placed in the appeal to the laymen of the coun- try read this afternoon, that this task is so stupendous it can not be ac- complished by the paid secretaries of our La;:men's Movement and by the secretanes of the different mission boards. If we are to permeate the tens of thousands of congregations an~. parishes with the missionary SpIrIt, we must have the cooperation of a vast and growing number of volun~ary workers; therefore I fancy we WIll all agree to-night there will be a great saving of time if we look do~n closely into those processes willch experience has shown multiply the. ntu;tber of vol~ntary workers, and mamtam their actIvity and the free- dom and spontaneity of their service.

* From lvIev. and Missions.

N ew York City in point of influ- contagious. Their downright earnest- ence, at one time not active in this ness, their self-forgetting enthusiasm, work, who has recently become active. their obvious genuineness and reality, I take it that he has had a great a touch more than human in the and definite responsibility placed on springs of their life, these made them him. He was led to see he was in- conductors through whom Christ has dispensable on the human side. He put his touch on other lives. Wher- was a man each hour of whose time ever these people go we find the was worth thousands, yet to my number of voluntary workers multi- knowledge he has given three long plied, workers prone to become for- days to one unselfish plan, and it is mal and selfish, convicted of their only one of the plans occupying his sins, renewing their allegiance, and.

mind and heart. The deeper he has becoming spontaneous and active. In gone into the plan the more impos- other words, Christ in them finds a sible he has found it to continue channel through whom He can con- along the old lines in which he was duct his impulses and his desires.

occupied with selfish interests. Cer- Lost in Christ tain people labored with him, and placed upon him something which he That reminds, me, I would like to was led to see was not being done, place by itself as a cause, if we are that was worth while doing, anu under the weight of that responsi- to maintain spontaneity and vitality bility new energies were released in in our own service, and workers are his life with these splendid results. multiplied, we must lose ourselves in Christ and His cause.

Contagious Ex;amples When we find a man who has be- come so absorbed with this wonder- In the third place,we must have ful Christ and His kingdom that that contagious examples. I fancy if each man has actually-not ostensibly, but one of us would recall the causes actually-forgotten himself, you find a man who has become a center from which led us into service, and which whom are radiating unselfish influhave helped to maintain activity in ences that are multiplying the numtimes when the temptation has been ber of voluntary workers. Christ to become cold and lifeless, we would then has His opportunity. be led almost to a man to assign as one of these efficient causes one or New Life more of these contagious examples.

I have studied these men to ask my- There is a cause I would also em- self what there is about them to make phasize. There must be a constant others catch fire. I think of Henry infusion of new blood, or new life Drummond. In my journeys through into the leadership of a movement, New Zealand and Canada, I am find- the objects of which are to retain ing men who trace the impulse of un- and maintain their spontaneity and selfishness to Drummond. It was activity. As I study these brother- not so much his fascinating and hoods which have sprung up in the transparently clear and helpful expo- life of -the Church in the different sitions of ethical responsibility and centuries, and gone with flush of en- religious responsibility that moved thusiasm up and down communities, men, as it was the effect of his life, and in certain cases, the world, but the way he filled in his leisure, the from which the glory has departed, way he identified himself with the I find there came a period when mat- interests of others, of communities ters became crystallized, profession- and of the world. I think of others, alized, delegated to a few officials.

some of whom have been raised up vVhat an anomaly, what an incon- right here in this Laymen's Move- gruity it would be, if a movement ment, who have made their example that calls itself the Laymen's Mis-

WORKERS WORTH WHILE 45

sionary Movement should ever come vVe may be absolutely sure Christ into that dangerous zone, where we will draw men. It is impossible that would commit to a few committees He be kept before the vision of men and secretaries the main responsibili- in Bible reading, in addresses, in re- ties of the Movement, the genius of minders, in Christ-like imitation, which was, and is, that everyone of without men being drawn into His its members accepts, and carries, and ways, for the simple reason that He seeks, responsibility. Yet I would is Christ, He is the Lord, He has speak my deepest fear that this is power to dominate men; that He has the peril that threatens this Move- power to commission men, that He ment, even young as it is. It would has power to say to men, "Follow be strange if it were otherwise. It Me, turn from your works, be un- would be strange if such a movement selfish, do these mighty deeds." That that fairly vibrates with possibilities is what I mean by promoting vital should not be visited by grave perils. processes. Other topics have bulked Wherever you find responsibilities largely in the life of this Movement with tremendous possibility you have in the last two years. They are perils. necessary, but somehow we must sub- I am not overstating; I think you ordinate them to the greater affairs will agree we must fight for the life and greater ideas if we are going to of the Movement by seeking in every multiply the number of workers.

way in our power to multiply the Another process is to press on men number of laymen who will devote in every wise and convincing way themselves with spontaneity and that, come what may, they must vigor and activity to promoting the maintain the practise of going away Movement itself, and the cause for alone with God for the purposes of which it stands. We must become spiritual renewal. I question whether ingenious in infusing new life into there is a genuine case of spontane- the leadership of this Movement na- OllS activity that is maintained-I like tionally, and in the different cities that word "enduring" in the topic- amI villages. The new influx of without wrenching one's self loose leaders will bring a new influx of fol- from this world, and breaking away lowers, of voluntary workers, whose from the influence of men and the united work we must have spread cross-currents of the world, and with over the continent. In some way we resolution, as a habit, to go apart must greatly expand this volume of with God and meditate on His truth voluntary service. and let it find us, to have communion Promoting Vital Processes with Him, or to use the word again, for purposes of spiritual renewal.

Let me go into the deeper places. This is necessary to keep the voice If we are to maintain activity and of conscience reliable and efficient. spontaneity, vigor and vitality, we If that is not done the work will bemust busy ourselves as leaders with come professional. It is necessary to promoting the vital processes. I can preserve the power of growth. Men not mention all of these. I would have never been known to continue touch two or three. One of them, to expand in character and faith apart to my mind, is to keep passing before from this practise of going alone the maximum number of laymen this with God. It is necessary in order year and every year the living Christ. for men to have vision, and if the I notice wherever Christ is held up people do not have vision the people He draws men out of their selfish- perish.

ness into unselfishness, and that is I was reading the other day these the equivalent of drawing men out words of Bonar, where he said: "It into spontaneous, active work for is impossible for me to go out for the Kingdom. three weeks in Perth and Dundee

and Edinburgh." He had to break It will cost being misunderstood. away from his campaign and go That reminds me of the function of alone, and drink deep from the foun- the vital processes; we must learn tain before he went out on his mis- the cry of the cross, and travel more sion again. It is not an open ques- and more with Christ that way. He tion. It is not optional. It is a mat- went to the heart of the matter in ter that is obligatory if we are to one sentence. "Except a grain of maintain spontaneity as contrasted wheat fall into the ground and die, with formality, if we are to have the it abideth by itself alone, but if it die tides of God coursing through us, it bringeth forth much fruit"-sponand if He is to accomplish His pur- taneity, vitality, movement, rivers of pose. If we are to have a movement, living water. and not simply an organization, we must have these practises in every- I was reading the other morning day life, and never were they more that Psalm where this striking lanneeded than in this day. guage is used; "They shall be full of sap in old age. They shall bring What day has there ever been forth fruit in old age." I wish it when the world has rusht so rapidly, might be said of everyone of us as and it was so difficult for men to we get older and older in years and slow down for the processes that in experience, that we bring forth have always had to be slow, the proc- fruit, that we be filled with sap, with esses of redemption? We think we vitality, spontaneity, that we never lose time. We save time. We must lose our enthusiasm for new and get the men to pay what it costs to larger plans, larger sacrifice, larger maintain this activity. What will it self-denial, larger blending of ourcost? It will cost time. It will cost selves into Christ's wishes and will; resolution. It will cost sacrifice. It He to do his will, and we not to do will cost keeping near the fountains. our will.

THE BIBLE'S RELATION TO FOREIGN MISSIONS ~ BY REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND ~~~~~EXT to the gift of was a Gentile dog. Until God's revelation came to Peter, his view of N rJ Christ, God's greatest a devout Gentile was exprest in the ii. gift to man is the Bible. words "common and unclean." Even I will not eulogize it ; as the Jewish Christians contended with well eulogize a sunset! him because he had gone into a Gen- It is enough to say tile house. And yet, notwithstanding that it is well fitted to become the sacred book of the race. all, the Bible is the Charter ot hu- And herein is a striking proof of its superhuman origin. The Hebrew manity. It is adapted to the univerpeople are more deeply characterized sal life of man as no other book that by racial exclusiveness than any other has ever been written. nation under lieaven. It would have seemed to be impossible to choose I. Because of its high moral tOl1e. men more likely to give to the world One who can speak with authority a narrow and bigoted view of life says; "The classic, philosophical and and its religious interests than from religious books of the East are filled among the Jews. To the ordinary with obscenity. Translations have to Jew, every man of every other race be edited and expurgated by a free hand to avoid shocking the Christian reader. Much coarseness remains in • From The Christian Workers' Magazine.

BIBLE'S RELATION TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

the best translations." Professor comes into our homes and speaks to Max Muller has left these words on us familiarly of our relationships, as record: "I confess that it has been being perfectly acquainted with them; for many years a problem to me how never surprized at our sins and folthe sacred books of the East could lies, correcting, comforting, instructcontain so much that is not only un- ing and blessing-always on the level meaning, superficial, and silly, but of our ordinary human experiences. even hideous and repelling." He had to apologize for omitting passages 3. Because its, language is so transwhich were too revolting to be put latable. It has already been transinto modern language. Professor lated into 420 languages and dialects; and the universal testimony goes to Chamberlain, who translated the Japa- prove that it lends itself to transla- tion with more easy facility than any nese sacred books, says that the other book. It speaks the language whole language of literature might be of every nation under heaven, and ransacked for a parallel to the filthi- whatever language it uses it speaks ness of certain passages. What a it as a native. There is no trace of a contrast to the Scriptures with their foreign accent in its speech. It would injunctions for a pure heart; and be impossible to say as much of Milwhich, tho compelled at times to hold ton or Shakespeare, of Addison or up the looking-glass before the hu- Victor Hugo. Let the attempt be man heart, does so in such a way as made with our greatest classics, our to cause us to hate the awful de- simplest, purest, holiest literature, and formities it narrates. It speaks of it would be as impossible to crowd evil things as our mothers might them with the rude dialects of Africa, have done, with a tone of horror in as to prepare an hotel menu on the their voice. hot stones of an African housewife. – But the remarkable point is that tho 2. Because of its human interest. Scripture creates literature, it is al- It deals with the elemental conditions ways greater than its creations. Proof human life. Had it dealt with the fessor Seeley says: "The greatest conditions introduced into our civili- book of individual literary genius, zation by electricity or steam, or even when placed against the Bible, is like golf, it would have been unintelli- some building of human hands against gible to the majority of mankind. the Peak of Teneriffe." The Lord But its range is so elemental and Bishop of Derry, in his exposition of human. It claims the fisherman, as the Epistle of John, quotes words put it distinguishes between different into our Lord's lips by Victor Hugo, kinds of nets. It claims the husband- and shows how impossible it is to man, as it describes with unerring ac- place them on the same level. Yes, curacy the various processes of agri- the Bible is greater than the greatest culture, and the changeful phases of literature; yet, is translatable into disappointment or success. It claims languages that have none. the shepherd as it describes the dark and stonny day in the mountain-pass, 4. But, above ali, the Bible must or the green pastures and the still become the sacred book of our race, waters. It claims the soldier, for because it alone gives a satisfactory throughout its pages there is the answer to the perennial questions of sound of war. The maiden looks into the human heart. As Dr. Fairbairn its mirror and sees herself in Ruth. has put it: "Man is essentially re- The lover finds himself in Jacob, to whom seven years of service seemed ligious. Look to north, south, east, but as a day for the love he bore to west, and what do you see? Re- Rachel. The rich man and the beg- ligions ! Wherever you turn-man; gar, the landlord and his tenants, the and wherever man-religion. There judge and his court, the king and his is no vanished race or civilization of people-all find themselves here. It which we have historical knowledge,

that did not observe some religious can also tell the directions in which rites. The chief monuments left us that answer will be discovered.

by ancient generations are symbols There Are Mattera on Which Man of religious beliefs. Their pottery, sculpture, and architecture bear wit- Wants to be Informed ness to this. VVe know more about I. He wants to know what God is their religion than about any other like. "My most passionate desire," custom they observed. What may said the late Lord Tennyson, "is for have been their fashions, their po- a fuller, clearer vision of God." Jalitical creeds, or systems, we can not cob said, "What is Thy Name?" and tell. All have faded, but the sym- Philip, "Show us the Father." This bols of their religious life remain." is the universal cry of humanity, and, But tho the religious instinct has been apparently, man has thought that strong in man, it has never been really satisfied. N ature, experien~e, somehow God would reveal Himself under some human manifestation, philosophy, reason, have all contnb- hence the grotesque incarnations of uted their quota to the general store. heathenism-Egyptian, Indian, and Great teachers have come forth to Buddhist. Here the Bible meets the propound their views of the Deity universal inquiry with its inimitable and man's relations with Him, but at portraiture of Jesus Christ, and the the best they have led their pupils record of His words: "He that hath to the shores of the boundless ocean. seen Me hath seen the Father." Crit- They have played as children with . ics of all else have stood silent before the lapping waters, but they have that mystery of beauty. As even never succeeded in discovering· the Rousseau says: "If the life and continents that lie beneath the hori- death of Socrates were those of a zon. Henry Drummond said: "Men sage, the life and death of Jesus were could find out the order in which the those of a God." Only in the Bible world was made. What they could do we learn that the Word was made not find out was that God made it flesh, that God was in Christ, that To this day they have not found God was manifest in the flesh. In out." Professor Tyndale said: "The speaking of the Savior, we feel that mind of man may be compared to a it is not enough to say that He was musical instrument with a certain divine. Not divinity but Deity is His range of notes, beyond which, in both sufficient attribute.

directions, we have an infinitude of 2. Man also longs to know what is silence. The phenomena of matter God's attitude toward sin. Will He and force lie within our intellectual forgive, and can it be put away? The range, and as far as they reach we answer is given in the Bible as no- will, at all hazards, push our in- •where else. There we learn that man is not required to bring a sacrifice to quiries; but beyond and above and God, because God, in the person of around all, the real mystery of this Christ, has made of Himself a sacriuniverse lies unsolved; and as far as fice. "God was in Christ, reconciling we are concerned, it is incapable of the world unto Himself." The cersolution." Do not these words con- tainty and sufficiency of that answer firm the apostolic statement that in has been revealed in the fact that the wisdom of God, the world by its "wherever this Christian message has wisdom knew not God? From the penetrated, the sacrificial altars have ineffective stirrings of man's unaided been deserted, and the dealers in sac- rificial victims have found no more religiousness we are led to determine purchasers. If there is one thing that God could not leave man to grope forever in the dark. Surely clearer than another, in the history of He was bound to answer the ques- religion, it is that the death of Christ tions of His own Qffs{lrin~; <tQ we put an end to all blood sacrifices.

Why should they be offered, if once a spiritual existence which survives in the end of the world Christ ap- the death of the body. The ancestral peared to put away sin by the sacri- worship of China, the crude belief fice of Himself? And that men be- in ghosts, the striving after the Nirlieved He had done so is clear in the vana, all attest the same faith. Even cessation of altars and victims, wher- in the earlier stages of the Hebrew ever the Bible message has been re- race, the knowledge of the future was ceived. The comfort of heart and very fitful. Sometimes the light flared conscience, apart from outward pen- up a little, and then flickered down ance and austerity, which have en- to the socket and a somber gloom fell sued on its reception also attest the upon the greatest spirits, depressing sufficiency as well as value of this them into a profound melancholy. Gospel of good news. The pagan chieftain who compared the history of the soul to the flight 3. Further, man desires power unto of a bird through the rude palace~ salvation. The nonchristian is not structure, coming out of the dark, destitute of moral ideals, but he lacks making its brief passage through the the power to realize them. Dr. Ar- lighted hall, and going forth in the thur H. Smith, in his "Uplift of dark again, is an apt specimen of the China," writes: "The moral precepts of Buddhism and Confucianism elicit findings of the keenest and purest our praise, but their powerlessness to souls, apart from Christianity. How uplift their people morally is evi- great the contrast between all this denced by the prevalence of deceit, and the words of Jesus: "He that dishonesty, lying, mutual suspicion, believeth in me, tho He were dead, and the total eclipse of insincerity." yet shall he live, and whosoever liv- The Bible not only creates a higher eth and believeth in me shall never ethic than any of them, but enforces die." But His teaching was only a and illustrates it by a perfect ex- part of His message, and it was far ample. It does more. By its insist- outdistanced by' His own glorious ence on the necessity of the new birth and the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, resurrection. To quote the valuable it makes it possible for the righteous- admission of Dr. Harnack: "The ness of perfect precept and perfect grave of Jesus was the birthplace of ethic to be realized. "The sum of the indestructible belief that death is New Testament doctrine is that there vanquished and that there is a life is an immediate action of the Spirit eterna1." As Dr. Geike says: "Imof God on the souls of men." In the mortality was an open question, until New Testament alone the Holy Spirit Jesus rose from the dead. In that is referred to nearly 300 times, and act He showed what He had taught. the one word that is associated with His safe journey through the shadow, Him is power. In no other literature and His reappearance, banished doubt is such emphasis laid on the nature, and made argument impertinent." guilt, and consequences of sin; in no And there can be no moral doubt that other literature is so high a standard He rose. In the words of Dr. Westupraised for the soul's quest and ap- cott: "There is no single historic inpropriation; and in no other litera- cident, better or more variously supture is there such clear revelation of forgiveness, pardon, cleansing, right- ported, than the resurrection of Jesus eousness and faith, and of that divine Christ. He abolished death, and power which is communicated from brought life and immortality to light through the Gospe1." the Father, through the Son, and by 5. },Ifan also desires to know if the Holy Spirit indwelling the heart. there is any ascertainable basis of re- 4. Man longs to know if there be ward and punishment in the future.

a Future Life, and if so, what and This question also is answered in tht: where? All races seem to believe in Bible as nowhere else. The Hindu hopes for loss of personality, the M;Q-

hammedan a paradise of sensuality, unrighteous still; he that is filthy, let the Buddhist for the eternal calm of him be filthy still" (Rev. 22: II), Nirvana. These conflicting guesses they unfold an overwhelming antici- reduce the outlook on the future to pation of projection into the future an inextricable chaos. How different state of the moral attitude and habit the teaching of Scripture ! We are of this. And if men continue sinning told that the moral law which pre- in the next life, and remain unright- vails on this side of death, will pre- eous and filthy, what can there be for vail on the other. Its inexorable them but moral and spiritual suffer- rectitude will hold eternally. The ing, which will be the more acute, as right will always be right in all the impossibility of retrieving the past possible worlds; the wrong, always becomes more apparent. wrong. Those whose choice and ac- tions are wilfully inconsistent with "Say ye to the righteous," said the the dictates of rectitude, so far as prophet, "that it shall be well with they know it-and every moral being him; for they shall eat the fruit of does know it, to some extent-suffer their doings" (Isaiah 3 : 10). It in this life, and must suffer in the shall be well for the righteous in the next. Nothing can be clearer than eternal future, because, whatever may the teaching of the Word of God on be the other positive regards of a – this matter. God, says the Apostle, holy life, this is the most conspicu- ous that holiness is happiness, that to "will render to every man according be like God is to be blest, that im- to his deeds. To them that are con- munity from the war of the flesh tentious and do not obey the truth, will be an unspeakable felicity. but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, "Wo unto the wicked! it shall be upon every soul of man that doeth ill with him, for the reward of his evil, of the Jew first, and also of the hands shall be given him" (Isaiah Gentile. As many· as have sinned 3 : I I) . Whether he has sinned under law shall be judged by law against the full light of Gospel privi- (i.e., the law revealed in Scripture); lege, or in the twilight of heathenism, but as many as have sinned without still wrong-doing, wrong-speaking, law shall also perish without law" wrong-being, can not but bring mis- (Rom. 2:6, 8, 9, 12). The idea ery, because inconsistent with the seems widely diffused that the hea- nature of things, with the moral or- then will all be saved, because they der of the universe, and with per- know no better. But there is no war- fect love. Whatever falls short of rant for that belief in Scripture. Read that love and revolves still around again those solemn words just quoted: the pivot of self-interest, can not "As many as have sinned without know the heaven of God, whkh is law shall also perish without law." only possible to those who love. It is of the Gentile nations that our Lord said, "These shall go away into The command of our Lord to take eternal punishment" (Matt. 25: 46) ; His Gospel to every creature is a and that word eternal means the timeless condition of being which lies sufficient warrant for taking it to all on the other side of the veil of death. the world; but is it not permitted to A very profound suggestion as to us in the light of what we have been the future is contained in those words considering to enter into our Lord's of our Lord, "Shall be guilty of an purpose? The Bible alone contains in full-orbed beauty the divine revela- eternal sin" (Mark 3: 29 R. V.). tion. We alone have the knowl- Taken in connection with the closing edge which all men desire. We alone are the trustees of the human family. paragraph of the Book of Revelation, We are, therefore, debtors to all, Greek and barbarian, bond and free. "He that is unrighteous, let him be Are we not deserving of the severest censure if, having the sacred fire en-

A GOOD STORY FROM ARABIA

kindled in our hearts, we do not the Coliseum, that broken wheel of share its glow and heat with those history. We had gathered to celewho are drenched with the cold spray brate Christian worship. The Italian of a wintry sea? Even the bar- atmosphere was full of sunshine and barians might teach us better. "The brilliant glory. It seemed impossible barbarians," writes Luke, "shewed us to believe that we were standing on no common kindness, for they kindled dust which had been saturated with a fire, and received us everyone, the blood of the martyrs of Jesus, because of the present rain, and be- who sealed with their blood their tescause of the cold" (Acts 28: 2) . timony to the Book. The Coliseum commemorates the fall of Rome; the We may gain encouragement for Arch of Titus the fall of Jerusalem; our task from the history of the the Arch of Constantine the fall of Christian centuries. What a story they Paganism; but, amid the decay of have to tell. The Bible revolutionized these mighty systems of human pride the position of woman, abolished in- and wisdom, that Book survived, the fanticide, secured respect for child- parent of greater civilizations than hood and reverence for age, covered any it displaced. Europe with hospitals, asylums, and schools, conquered the conquerors of Let us, then, scatter the Scriptures. Rome, and built up, tinally, a Chris- They are leaves from the tree of life, tian civilization on the ruins of Pa- which are for the healing of the naganism. I once stood, Bible in hand, tions. The fruit of the tree is for with a thousand fellow Christians in food, and the leaves for medicine.

A GOOD STORY FROM ARABIA * BY IBRAHIM MUSKOF WENTY_FOUR years the story of the sermon, and he could fTl ago a missionary left not throw it off, but spent a sleepless , U rumiah to return to night thinking of Moses and the ser- pent and the wilderness. So he knelt America. He stopt and prayed to God that He would send some one to him who could . the caravan on Sun- teach him more about the wonderful verse which he had once heard and day, because he would never forgotten. Then it seemed as tho he was in a dream. Some one not travel on the Lord's said to him, "To-morrow morning people will come to you carrying holy day, and invited all the people of books, and they will explain to you the caravan to stop and hear him the verse which is perplexing you." So he got up before sunrise and sat preach that day. As they were sit- by the wayside, expecting the fulfill- ment of the promise he had received ting on the ground, he opened the in his dream. And the place where he sat was a little village in Oman, Gospel and read John 3: 14, and between Birket ( where George E. Stone died) and Urn Sana. At about preached on that text to all those one o'clock, Arabic time, my brother Seyyitl and I, on our way from who were listening. 'When the ser- mon was finished he offered prayer, the caravan broke up the following day and traveled on.

"One of the men in the caravan on his journeyings and wanderings came to Bahrein, and then settled down and lived in the mountains of Oman. One night there came to his memory .. The following story. from "Neglected Arabia," was taken from the lips of one of the colporteurs of the Arabian Mission (R. C. A.). Ibrahim Muskaf, with his brother Saeed has toured in the mountains of Oman for many years. It is a selection from many sitnilar experiences ~hich £all to the lot of those who carry the Word of God, and leaves no doubt in our minds that the Word of God is living and powerful, and that its wide circulation, together with the simple preaching of the Gospel, will yield fruit in God's own time, as bread cast upon the waters:

Muscat to the Batinah, reached this had come, he said, "I find I am in place on the road. This particular debt to tell the news which I have village was a place where they never heard, to a dear old friend of mine, allowed us to sell books because of a brother who lives in this village. fanaticism; nor were the people obe- So he went to the bazaar and brought dient to the Sultan of Muscat. They a man named Abd Erub, from Hybelonged to the Beni Saad, who are derabad, India, who also desired a in constant rebellion against Seyyid Bible, saying, "I have heard from Fasil, the ruler of Muscat, and on my brother Mirza you have with you a previous journey they not only a precious Book which leads men to took away the books from my brother, the way of Truth." At first he wanted but beat him and burned the books it for nothing, but we told him that publicly. That is why we hoped to we only sold books, so he paid for enter the village secretly, buy some it. After we had eaten, we went to food and then get away before trouble the bazaar and were surprized to see should come to us. But we saw the Abd Erub sitting in his shop reading man sitting on the road, and his the Bible and explaining it to a name was Mirza; he rose, smiling, crowd which had gathered around and said: "Come on; everything is him and Mirza. A discussion was ready and I am expecting you." We going on between them, so they asked thought it was only a trick to get us to sit down and help them exus into the town where they would treat us iII, but we followed him, plain some of the verses in the Bible.

nevertheless, and came to his house. That same night we were sur- There he gave us refreshments, cof- prized that they invited us to come fee and food, even tho he belonged to the Shiah sect, which seldom do and stay at their house, where a comthis with Christians. Immediately he pany of friends had collected to hear began to ask us about the Holy Book, the message of the Book. After a and bought a Bible in Persian and discussion of three hours the people in Arabic, and said, "Please show me went away, and the only ones left the verse about Moses lifting up the were Mirza and his brother and ourserpent in the wilderness." When selves. He also witnessed that Jesus we explained to him this verse and was his only hope, and that he bethe message of the Gospel, he began lieved Christ was alive at the right to understand and to believe that the hand of God, interceding for His serpent in the wilderness was indeed people, after which we closed the a type of Christ, and that Jesus was meeting in mutual prayer for each the Savior of sinners. other and returned to our house.

We stayed with him three days. At After two days we went on our the last he was bold in his confes- journey, selling books in other vilsion that Jesus Christ was the Son lages, and in a couple of days we of God, the Savior of the world, and heard, much to our surprize, that that apart from Him there was no Abd Erub had died. When a few salvation. He took from us Bibles days later we called on Mirza to and sold them himself publicly. When express our sympathy in his loss, we the three days were up we asked saw that he was sorrowful and yet permission to go, and left him. full of joy. He said, "I am glad that my brother died believing in We then went to Urn Sam., and Christ, before persecution or trouble we stayed at the house of a man came to him because of his faith." there who was also an inquirer, Now all the people in that region named Rashid; and after we had call him Mirza Injiii, or Mirza the been there two days, we found that Gospel man. He has endured perse- Mirza had followed us to this very cution in no small degree because of viIIage. When we asked him why he his boldness in confessing Christ and reading the Bible to the people."

EDITORIALS

MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS deepening and elevating this work? It is possible to spread out the mission- IT is true that modern views of ary ideal so thin that it loses stability missions are broader than they and strength. In the desire to heal were fifty or one hundred years ago. men's bodies, the souls are too often To-day the denominations are c1o.s~r neglected, not from choice, but from together, and differe.nce~ are mllll- pressure of work. Many physicians mized; the evangelIzation of ~he and nurses are ideal missionaries, but world includes not only preachmg others never truly reveal Christ by the simple Gospel, but teaching secu- life and word. In schools and collar subjects in elen;entary.' s~cor:dary leges so much emphasis is placed .on and higher educatIOnal mstltutlOns; high secular standards of educatIon men women and children are taught that non-Christian teachers are emindu'strial trades; not only the Bible, ployed and exert a positive anti-chrisbut all kinds of books and papers are tian influence. Industrial work too printed and distributed; hosl?itals and often turns aside from tr~ining Chrisdispensaries are conducted m almost tians to self-support, and seeks to every land to heal the .body. ~h.e make money or is diverted into trainpreaching of the Gospel III the angI- ing all comers to make money as nal sense of the good tidings of eter- their chief aim. nal life through Jesus Christ forms only a part of the missionary's wor~; Some cases have come to our noindeed there is reason to fear that It tice of results that cause us to stop too often forms a secondary and en- and think. A well-known missiontirely subordinate part of the work ary said in public that he never asked done by many sent out as ambassa- those who came to help in his medidors of Christ. cal mission if they were Protestant Christians or what they believed. It is right that the conception of They were there to heal the body. the missionary's work should be Again, at the recent Student Misbroader than it was fifty years ago, sionary Conference at Liverpool, soand that not only ordained men, but cial service at home had quite as physicians, business men and women large a place as spiritual ne~ds and should go out to take their part in opportunities abroad. Atter:tlOn ~as the great work of .exten~in&" the thus diverted from the mam object Kingdom of God. It IS Chnsthke to of the convention. show sympathy with men's physical ills, and so to win them to Christ Is not the remedy and the safewho will cure their spiritual ills. It guard to gain a clearer vision of is wise Christian statesmanship to Christ and to keep in mind the prime use every means to build up an in- importance of spiritual things: a telligent, self-supporting natiye chur~h spiritual message, by spiritual methby means of schools· and mdustnal ods, with spiritual power? work. It is necessary to forestall infidel literature and text-books by THE GREAT DISASTER AND ITS the translation, publication, and circulation of Christian literature that LESSONS go where missionaries can not, and that will be powerful agents in bless- HUNDREDS of hearts are bleeding men. ing and thousands more are sor- rowing as a result of the loss of the But the question arises and will giant ocean ste~mship T~tanic.. This not down-are we not in danger, in latest disaster IS the pnce paId for these days, of broadening r.ather than the mad rush to excel in speed, in luxury, in wealth. A proper precau-

tion in the lookout, in providing a would have risked their lives to save sufficient number of boats, in slower these from the watery grave. Conprogress through the icefields of tempt is felt for those who would which the officers had warning, might refuse to help in such an hour, and have saved 1,600 men and women all honor is given to men who chose from a death for which many of to save others rather than themselves. them were unprepared. It is not for Remember that in China alone as us to place the blame. God gave a many souls pass into eternity every clear and calm night, or the loss hour as went down with the Titanic. would have been even greater. What are we doing by our gifts of time, of money, of self to take to Out of this sad disaster may come them the glad tidings of life. If we blessing. Already steamers are tak- save men from shipwreck it is but ing greater precautions and making for a few brief days more on earth, more adequate provisions for safety. but if we link them to Jesus Christ Will men and women take to heart it will not only save them from shipthe greatest lesson of all? When will wreck and give them eternal life, but we learn the uncertainty of life and will enable them in turn to be sathe certainty of death? Those who viors of others. When will men have life in. Christ need not fear the learn to have as high an estimate of passing through the Shadow. They spiritual things as they have of mabut "fall asleep" to awake in the terial. God give us the spiritual presence of the King. What a vast sense. difference this view, this certainty, THE FUTURE OF THE REVIEW makes in our estimate of values and in our use of time and money. There W ORD has reached tlS from tirne were brave men and women on the to time that rumors are afloat Titanic, and heroic deeds were done, in reference to the future of the REbut how changed would have been VIEW. It is well, therefore, to make the lives of many that Sunday if a plain statement of facts. they. had but known what was coming! When will we learn not to Nearly thirty-five years ago the grasp at fleeting pleasures and taw- REVIEW was founded by Rev. dry wealth and jewels that divert us Royal G. Wilder as an independent, from the things that are truly worth interdenominational forum for the while-the service of God, the loving fearless presentation of facts and the deeds to man, the development of unbiased discussion of missionary character that stands the test of problems. Ten years later, a few crises. When will we learn to live days before the death of Mr. Wilder, in time conscious of the reality of Dr. Arthur T. Pierson agreed to take eternity? This can only be when we the editorship, and with same modifilive in the fellowship and power of cations, continued the policy of the Jesus Christ. former editor. Withotlt being a finan- cial burden to any board or group of Again, men stand aghast at the societies or individuals, the editors carelessness and greed that puts and publishers have given to the pubtwo thousand lives in peril. Why do lic a world-wide view of the progress we not look with greater horror and of Christian missions at home and more earnestly demand reform when abroad. We have sought to avoid we see millions of men imperilled by prejudice. and to present facts fearneedless dangers, like the saIoon, the lessly and in the Spirit of Christ. brothel and the gambling den? The REVIEW has been a large Another thought forces itself upon factor in shaping the policy and in us in the Titanic disaster. The whole recording the progress of the Kingcivilized world was shocked at the dom of God. Missionaries have first sudden loss of 1,600 lives. Thousands heard their call in its pages, laymen would have given their money or

GENERAL' STATISTIQS OF iMISSIONS IN :AFRrCA *'

__-.,.__ ~! ..,…F,..O_R_E_IG-;_N _M_I_S,..SI_o_N_A_R_I_E_S_-,_ _ NATIVE WORKIt:R.S STATIONS CHRISTIAN COllMUNIIY .AND CONTRIBUTIONS I Physicians !

COUNTRIES AND SOCIETIES 2 -3 4 6 NORTHEAST AFRICA (Egypt, East Sudan, Eritrea, Abyssinia and ~maliland) American Societies Bethel OrI!Jlana~e Faith Mission ••.•.•••••…••••.. 1901 1 1 1 Board of For. l11iss.. Presbyterian Chul"ch •.•…•… 1854 22 Penie1 .Missionary Society .•…•..•..•..••.•…•.. 1895 9 4 2, 28 34 124 46. 526 572 I 12 189 1,122 9,939 35,144 203 14,G78 Pent""ost Bands of the World•••••••••••••••••••• 1905 2 3 3 6 6' 1 ~eventh-Day Adventist Mission Board Ii! •• " ••••••••• 1902 2 4 8 6 6 2 2 3 3 1 7 2 3 5 4 10 ·40 16 Totals, 5 American Societies .••….•••.••…….. 24 9 30 33 43 143 48 541 5S9 20 191 62 1,122 35,184 205 14,6~4 British Societies British and Foreign Bible Society …………….. . 1812 3 2 ,5 a 5.3 53 2 ,- Church Missionary Society ••••••• 00' ••••••••••••••• 1882 39 39 7 Egypt General M1ssion •••..••••..••••••••..••.••.• 1897 4 5 17 31 20 81 174 5 20 19 19 6 I Jerusalem and the East Mission ••.•••…•…••..•.• 1890 7 1'II'ile Mission Press .•.••.••.••.••.•••.•••••.••••••• 1905 4 J 8 3 North Africa Mission ••••••.•.••••••••••..•••.••.• 1892 2 2 2 25 25 1 '50 *200 Y. W. C. A., })ritish National Foreign Department .. 1902 1 2 3 8 3 8 11 3 3 2' 165 2 2 1 Totals, 7 British Societies….•……. '" ………. . 10 21 14 30 76 3 144 147 23 4 20 131 2 165 Continental Societies Evangelisk aW. Fosterlands -Stiftelsen .••.••. .•. .•..•..• 1867 11 18 1 37 68 71 10 2 8 184 502 *2,008 Rheiwsch, Diakonissen Ver cin .•…•.• estfil~~er 30 30 2 40 ;,udan t'lonler MISSlOll ••..•••• _..••••……..•..• 1900 Ver. tot Uitbreiding v. bet Evangelie in Egypte ….. . 11lS6 2 1 2 6 3 3 2 2 2 4 E. 8 1 3 37 Totals, 4 Continental Societies ..•..•..••••..•..•..• 125 15 21 33 77 3 82 15 3 8 187 5U 2,168 3 lU Grand Totals for Northeast Africa, 16 Societi~s ….. . 49 12 4 58 68 IQ6 296 54 764 818 58 198 70 1,329 10,619 37,726 2tl 15,024 NORTHWEST AFRICA (Tripoli, Tunis, Algeria, Morocco) American Societies Board of J.'or. Miss'J Methodist Episcopal Church ••• 1908 2 2 4 9 1 7 l"or. Mi••• Board, Southern Baptist COnve.ution •••••. 3 72 97 Gospel Missionary Uriion •••.••..••••••••' ••.••••••. 2 3 2 3 8 Totals, 3 American Societies .•••••.••.•••.•…..••. 4 17 — —– —– — 72 97 70 British Societies British and I<'oreign Bible :;)ociety .•••.•…••….••• 1824 3 6 '5 3 Central Morocco ,I.1ission .•.•••..•..•.••.•••••••••• 1886 Christian Missions ill Many Lands•••.••..•••••..•. 1883 3 2 3 26 50 '200 7 5 North Africa Mission.•..•……•.••.•••…..•…. 1882 2 14 6 2 2 16 40 74 ~outherll Morocco Mission …..••.••.•••..•.••.•.. 1888 21 21 IS 2 9 I 5 5 17 375 Co 4 1 Totals, ,5 British Societies . . . • . . • . . . . . • • . . . . . • . . • . . 13 5 2 17 29 48 114 26 26 30 26 50 200 ContinentaJ Societies 375 a. Mission 1Ylayor Moknea," •••••••••••,•••.••.••••••• 1883 1 – ~ 2 Miss. Proie'stanle J..'ram.;aH;e en .Kabyhe ••……….. 1886 6 *24 7 320 Tvtals, 2 Continental Societies…•..•.•..•..•…… 3 8 2 6 Independent Societies Algiers Mission Band •••••.. ~ •..••..• ".••..••.••. 1888 2 2 8 12 1 2 2 2 28 ~issiol1' to Spaniards in Aliena and 1Vll.a ••••••••• 1889 3 1 4 2 2 56 106 '1'otaI6, 2 Independent Socielies ….•.•••.••.•….. 5 3 8 16 3 2 56 106 2 Grand 'totals for Norlhwe5t Africa, 12 Societies …. 28 ZI 6 2 24 39 64 155 27 28 39 12 26 184 19 7g3 WESTERN AFRICA (Senegal, Guinea, Siena Leone, Liberia, Gold. Coa:-.;t, 1Jahomey, West ~udan and. Nlgena.

American and Canadian Soc~eties Hoard (If }<'or..Miss., Ge..'l. Synod. Evau. Luth. ClI.•. 1860 4 3 8 2 23 25 1 20 150 * 600 Board of' For. Miss.• Methodist ~piscopal Cburch 1 •• 1833 J 1,50 b 2 " 2 16 31 M 115 5 44 48 600 3,990 *15,000 62 3.510 2 Chl-istian and lVIissionary Alliance …… _, ….•.•… 1890 4 1 I J IlJ b "4 30 80 8 2 J Christian Woman's Board of Missions ..•……. , ~,' . 19.07 1 2 I 3 4 *16 Vom. and ,For. Miss. Soc", j;lro!estant ~piscopa) loll. 1~35 I 7 2 4 10~ 13J 2 54 14 189 2,434 4,350 42 2,367 4 2 Dom F ron tier an d Fo r. nMa lIS.sl. 1a:p:tio~sct., ~Uonnvlet endt~ol klle t~h.c.e. u. lS9i 1 4 1 U 4 4 2 3 20 50 150 2 100 Fur.. tMi ss. Hua rd, Nat io 18S8 7 S 13 18 2 3 17 1 9 3 19 3 241 *900 8 137 For Miss. Hoard Southern .llapbSlt COllventIOIl … . 1850 4 2 13 .For: Miss. Society, United .Brethren in Christ 1 •••• 1855 3 13 2 29 31 5 68 116 886 *3.544 22 445 5 2 2 18 4 54 5~ 6 116 705 2.858 IS General Conference of !<'ree llaptists •.•••..•.•" ..•. 19UU 2 818 2 1 10 MeHllOuite Brethren in Christ Missionary Society •• Miss. Soc., African M.ethodist Episc!lpal .l:ion C~ul"ch 6 2 2 4 4 8 12 2 3 11 3.49 717 7 .682 Miss. Soc. of the Wesl~yan Melhod!sts of. Amenc~ .. 1899 2 5 11 Parent Miss. ~oc., Air-can Methodist Ep1scopa1 Ch. 1893 26 5 5 1 3 1 s_ 5G *ZOO 5 ' -S8~ 3 32 8 Seventh..Day Adventist Mission Board •••..•..•••.• 1894 1 4 12 6 18 30 92 611 .1.400 14 1 Sudan Interior Mission ……………………… . 189Z 4 12 13 1 1 60 60 3 55 12 4 20 2 Totals, 16 American Societies••••••.•…..••. , •.•.. 66 J 23 36 29 164 78 345 423 46 248 HI 1,139 9,560 29,905 185 8,S44 British Societies Church Missionary ~ociety …………………. . 1816 24 9 14 25 75 79 434 513 23 a_ a_ '143 14,078 43,707 a_ ~- 10 3 a_ 25 150 400 1,000 ,Primitive M.ethodist Missionary ~ociety ••..•…..••. 1870 6 4 4 13 1 13 14 6 IG 4J.! Qja lho. Mis~ion …………………………. .. 1887 1 7 245 1,170 'S,OOO 4 .2J15/l !)ociety for the llropagation of the Gospel t> ••••••••• 1852 7 8 10 2 16 35 35 5 42 5 1,859 10 438 2 1 13 88 489 663 Soc1ety for the Spread of the Gospel· •.••• , •..• : .••. 1792 I 2 10 3 6 9 5 12 607 *2,414 30 12 United Free Church of Scotland'. ~'or. M,SS. Com .. 1846 8 1 1 86 87 1 28 44 United Methodist Church Missionary Society •••••• 1859 1 11 38 2 80 82 9 31 14 295 1,465 3,820 35 2,228 20 588 2,545 3,979 18 1,546 OVesleyan Methodistl Missionary SOclety ………… . 1811 23 2 7 112 119 1 16 53 29.521 —. 30,991 120,629 269 8 45 65 660 725 18 1,105 'fotals, 8 British Societies…………………. .. 70 3 1 52 200 158 1,426 1,584 1,244 ll2 1,384 51,495 181,80S 4U 37,446 Continental Societies Evangelischc Mimollsgesellschaft zu BaseL…….. 1828 29 21 25 3 79 21 238 259 11 183 113 855 9,971 22,213 8 '457 N orddeutsche Missionsgesellschaft•.• _… . . . . ••. •••• 1847 23 J 16 8 50 2 166 168 8 115 89 329 7,007 *13,072 1 Societe des Missions evangeliques……………… 1863 2 1 3 6 1 1 15 115 Totals, 3 Continental Societies •….••••……•…. 5. 25 11 135 23 405 428 298 2Q2 1,1840 16,g93 35,400 8 451 International Society Sudan Uuited Mission………………………. 1904 3 10 19 2 5 '- Indigenous Society Native Baptist Union of West Africa…………… 1899 2 10Q 102 15 15 285 I,SBS 610 Grand Totals for West Africa, 29 Societies …….. . 195 10 2 88 125 92 518 261 2,277 2,538 141 1,807 470 3,751 78,334 248,702 623 47,357 – SOUTHWEST AFRICA (Kamerun, French Kongo, Belgian Kongo, Angola, German ~outhwest Africa) American Societies American Baptist Foreign Mission Society••••.•..• 1884 ,17 3 1 — 14 1 36 -9 373 382 10 '264 33 715 4,772 11,272 91 5,875 American Board of Commissioners for For. Miss.~ .• 1880 1 1 7 8 25 88 18 3 304 3,454 1,222 Board of For. Miss., Methodist Episcopal Church '. 1885 – 8 2 7 3 6 17 – 23 88 5 7 129 4 ~oard of For. Miss., Pres~tenan Church in U. S. A. 1842 — 1 70 42 11 17 205 240 10 50S Christian and Missionary lliance ..•..••.••..•….. 1887 9 6 — 2 19 42 –4 80 23 4 1,825 *7,200 2,906 Exec. Com. of For. Miss., Presbyterian Ch. (South) 1891 —- 10 5 26 178 2 -13' 138 -9 Foreign Christian Missionary Society .•••••. , •.••.• 1899 9- —-1 3 18 52 74 7 1 34 283 48:J – 2 11 3 -2-0 10 *26,500 15 Totals, 7 American Societies.•• , .•..•…..•….•. – 10 1 —1 – -1-1 — 80 9 1 796 6,638 4,200 – -4 25 175 832 – -1-6 216 – – – *1,800 – -15 Britiah SOciCticli – – 3 3 6Q 65 178 2 359 — – -45-1 144 -1-,50-0 — SQ,949 ~ –7-2 —1 62 14,478 16,2Q8 2,O.U 63 15 897 38 Angola Evangelical Mission.••.••…..•..•……… 1898 – – – 6 2 8 16 — – -S 1- – – – 3,117 *12,468 – – Baptist Missionary Society'………………….. 1879 3 1 64 —–1 631 12 390 *128 .- ..24 Christian Missions in Many Lands….••••..•…•.. 1881 -34 2 —- 24 11 51 631 -8-32 250 Primitive Methodist Missionary Society…………. 1870 4 -23 15 1 I 30 30 11 – 11 12 250 "'1,00.0 *135 . *1,503 Regions Beyond Missionary Union………………. 1889 14 –2 —– 7 3 – SOCiety for the Propagation of the Gospel …..•..•.. 1859 — —.6- 2 —-7 38 4 5 3 250 500 — -.–.- 7 – -5 38 11 28 –4-4 -44 – -15 Totals, 6 British Societies.••••••.••••..•..••..•.. – 57 4 6 708 6 35 6 847 166 3,000 -'- – -1 —- 55 ~ — —5 5 —- —-560 2,945 470 182 709 44 — 440 151 4,343 19,913 170 2,223 , Continental Societies Evangelisehe Miasionsgesellschaft zu Basel……… 1886 38 ———-1 – 15 27 3 84 1 234 235 12 256 204 1,000 4,562 9,171 — -.-. Finska Missionasillskapet •….••…..••…..•….. 1870 17 I 3 -35 2,S~. 1 Mission Philafricaine ……………………….. 1897 2 20 -1 -~ 16 37 — -35 8 15 – 7 1-11 -768 683 Missionsgese11schaft der Deutschen Baptisten ••..•.. 1892 3 1 – — 1 1 .– 1;180 Rheinische Missionsgesellschaft •••••••••••••••.••. 1842 12 — 8 3 49 50 105 Societe des Missions evangeliques………………. 1892 4 10 3 28 — 112 5 57 7 684 '1,587 3,7i7 '–10 (i~ Svenska Missionsforbundet ………………….. 1881 36 – 23 27 4 75 112 26 13,096 — 11 2 30 —2 79 79 12 12 —– 4,654 —6 — -67-4 Totals, 7 Conthiental Societies ………………… – –1-3 — 68 4 48 1,369 – — 3,806 2,537 —1 – -12 -1-5 – -5-0 -10-0 -1-0-0 1,900 Grand Total. for Southwest Africa, 20 Societies… – -1-1-8 3 – -53 609 7 89 – -1-3 1,628 20,988 238 102 – -104 – -3-0 -30-7 — 21g 83 664 — — — -61-1 –6-3 -4-7-7 -2-4-3 4,792 2,149 – – – – – -14-,56-8 32,339 17 2,217. 145 1,216 456 33,389 103,2DI 331 , , MADAGASCAR AND MAURITIUS American Societies Lutheran Board' of lIisslons …..• , .•.•………..• 1895 3 1 – – 3 4 10 -3 , 35 – 41 United Norwegian Lutheran Church of America ••.. 1893 8 – 21 55 38 3 39 —-4 – – – —400 850 Totals, 2 American Societies ..•…..•..•……….. —- —1 – -8 – -4 — – — — I 11 B — — –5-5 – -6 -4-7 – 41 – – 5-7-4 -1-,66-1 — – — 1 3 93 9 86 4 974 2,511 ;…. 11 31 9Q British Societies Church Mi..ionary Society …………………… 1856 3 – ——- – 1 6 10 5 58 63 6' .- '18-2 '18-2 114 451 1,593 "- ,- Friends' Foreign Mission Associatlon …….••….. 1867 1 9 9 6 25 682 London Missionary Society ……. '.' ..•…….•… 1820 – 5 20 – 2,698 682 7 613 -3.59 • 2,523 . 18,165 1"'3 4,879 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel ….•.•..• 1836 -1 4 44 . _4 0- 3,206 12 30,370 147,346 23,583 Totals, 4- British Societies ……………… , ……. 14 – -1 – -2 6 14 508 4 –3-, –4-2 – – – – – 220 – -96-6 4,038 –554 – — IS 32 — 9 3,478 49 832 224. 693, 34,310 171,142 40 -l-,43-5 – -5 — — 737 22 2 22 93 — — 29;897 29 522 4,000 Continental Societies Noroke Missiollsselskab ……………………….. 1866 41 – — 1 – 4 37 15 98 80 1,640 1,720 30 – 850 – 24,840., 71,101 .766 21,D70 Societe des Missions evangeliques……..•……… 189, 1 20 4 – – 286 a- , – 9.048, 37,048 Totals, 2 Continental Societies ..•••••.•••…•.••.•. – -14 – – – -9 – -47 –7-1 -2-0-8 -2-7-9 – -12 – —- 33,888: 108,749 76. 21.070 – 55 — — 145 lSI — — -".– –.–:-; ~.,… — – – 13 1,848 1,999 42 57 19 286 850 34 Indigenous Society ~. – Malagasy' Missionary Society •.••••••..••••••.•.••. 1869 – 46 5,450 – – – – – – – – – – Grand Totals for Madagascar & Mauritius, 9 Societies — – – —- – — — — 12 — —- 48 – -.- — – – – -1-,08-6 *4,30Q. ,cil .-,1,-44-1 6,138 8Q 734 70.a5S 281i,102 1,534 51,408 88 4 29 IQQ 49 Z69 688 — 1,204 1,126 • Condensed from The W""ld Atlas of Christi"" MisJion. (Student Volunteer Movelllent). WESTERN AFRICA NORTHEAST AFRICA I Includes data for Woman's Society. 1 No repar,t for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. • Includes some work in Algeria. I NNoot rerecpoordrtefdo.r Baptized Chri9ltians other than the number of CODlIllunicant •• I Colporteurs under the immediate direction of the Bible Society. I " Not reported. .. Net increase. NORTHWEST AFRICA 1 Colporteurs under the immediate direction of the Bible Society. 15 Includes the West Indian African Mission at Rio Pongo. 2 No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. a The society is not denominational and the exact number of missionaries who are ordained ., Commonly known as the Sierre Leone Mission of the Countess of Huntingdon's Connection. is not positively known. T Includes estimated value of labor given. 'This work has been taken over by the North Africa Mission since the date of these statistics. 1 Regular meeting places. SOUTHWEST AFRICA • Estimate. Except in column 17, all estimates are from the societies. • Includes data for the Canadian Congregational Foreign Missionary Society. I No record for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. 'Includes data for the Women'. Society. , Not reported.

MADAGASCAR AND MAURITIUS 1 No repor·t for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicanta. • Not r.pnrted. 'Member. in good standing• DATE FOUIO)! MISSIONARIES STATIONS CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS IPhysicians COUNTRIES AND SOCIETIES SOUTH AFRICA 16 17 18 19 (The British Union-Cape Colony, Natal, Transvaal, Orange ltiver Colony-with Basutoland and Swaziland) American Societies American Board of Commissioners for ~'or. Miss… 1835 10 11 7 30 9 539 548 12 22 25 534 5,374 18,253 4& 2.775 Board of For. :Misa., luternat'l Ai/OS. lioliuess Un. l~UU 5 19 ~·or. Miss. Board of tbe Brethren 1ll Christ. . • • •• . • • HS9~ 4 7 3 11 4 4 2 16 S. 2 38 ~·or. Miss. Board, National ~aptist ConventlOp"…. l~n 4 4 7 7 4 3 106 266 III General Miss. Board of the ~ ree Methodist Church. 1~~o 16 11 9 38 43 12 26 12 74 2,274- *9,000 12 145 2 ~ 3 7 26 26 6 28 6 90 329 2,120 " 450 9 1 40 *160 Gen. 14iss. Board, l'entecostal Church, >'lazarene… lYU8 1 1 1 lM:pIl.zlbah .ralth "VlisslOnary AssociatIOn………… 1~90 4 Parent Miss. Soc., African llethodist Episcopal Ch. l~~/ 4 20 20 3 4 :Scandinavian Alliance MissIOn………………… 1~94 4 8 126 132 25~ 2 141 142 463 4,000 11,000 240 8,000 2 2 2 Seventh-Vay Adventist Mission Board………….. 1~99 2 10 70 70 350 945 ' – '- 2 2 31 3 6 6 56 62 31 26 596 Totals, 10 American Societies•..•••….•……••.. 55 21 52 22 151 146 8112 1,038 46 237 187 1,161 12,504 41,775 British Societies Birmiughanl Young Men's Foreign 1'lission Society;:$ 1877 2 2 2 6 14 14 1 9 2 Bdtish and Foreign Bible SOciety …….•••..•….• I~IU 1 3 6 2 LlIristian Missions in Many Lands ….•••••.••. _… lll~4 l"ree L.hurCh of ~cotland ,r'orel&l1 lll~slOn ..•..•••• 1 5 5 11 4 Llmdon, Missienary Society………………….. . lY07 i"rimiti'fe Methodist Missionary Society..•…..•… ~ 1 2 10 12 2 20 '' — 900 *3,500 United liree Church of :Scotland's )<'or. Miss. Com .• 17Y~ Wesleyan Melhodist Missionary :society"..•….•••. 1~12 3 8 17 84 84 8 99 3,899 7,205 43 1,549 1~25 3 6 20 1,820 2,820 10 1,500 Y, W. 'C. A., British >'lational ~'orelgll Department. 3U 25 42 2 6 8 1 30 Ill6' 16 25 123 1900 –28 aa 44 13 843 856 28 509 40 1,083 15,994 35,039 110 3,991 711 7 24 lW 193 23 840 – – — 256 1.142 21,233 ,84,110 192 10,750 34 221 ~,,~, 4 Totals, 9 British Societies…………………… . 74 1 41 1,126 1,167 73 1,507 2117 2.Z45,U.U6 ,laa.U4I ,,;,Si " 17,710 Continental Societies .Buliner Missi~DIWI.sells4:Uft ••••••••••….•.•••.• 1834 67 4 6S 31 167 14 890 904 55 566 304 ' – 993 23.,927 48,SU '20-3 it~el~,Und"et 'l',>'ltrike ., ………………… . 1l1YI 10 'I 8 ~ O'f~",aen eVan&ehsch-luth. Freikir<:he .• 9 2 19 31 31 8 21 660 1,520 4 '- uln 11 II 5, !Ill'aiiba; oDlllJl4e …………………………. . 17 55 9 34 ~ , – 5,110 *lIO,ilOQ 2,025 1~/5 ,3 4 13 11 40 MiesiOPlan·t~lt ;01 Hermannsbur& ..•.••••••••…••• 3!S 38 7 25 6 90 770 1,620 '- 1I!54 2 50 103 .1.'" orske trie Alissionstorbund ..•••…•••••.•••.••.• 189Y 65 512 512 45 130 175 914 21,647 *86,588 lll/3 1 2 Norsl<e Kirke. Mission ved !:)chreuder ..•.•••…..• 1844 15 ' 2 5 2 2 1 42 , .71 Ill3U 14 5 7 19 29 .Norske Missi.nsselska. .. .•……•…••.•.•…… 16 3 ,2b6 5 31 5 >~6! '*2',8oct 1~33 11 5 31 58 .KhemiS4:he "VJ.isslOnsgesellschatt ……••.••••.•…. 4 2 12 12 63 ……. n*35 *200 2,231 5,089 Ill9~ 10 3 31 154 154 18!),' 8;304 19,6~Z Societe des Missions e.vangehques..•.•••••..•..•.•• 187~ 4 20 11 11 206 3 43 13 432 445 , – ' – 1,101 17,160 24,460 !:)vensklil ~'ri llaptisterll&·…………………… . 3 2 15 210 9 3 3 ;:,veusl<a Kyrkans MissIOn . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 10 28 2 8 122 160 81 82 6 60 7 1,281 5,124 ..

Totals, 12 Continental Societies ..•••••••••••…••. 203 711 512 31 2,282 2,313 176 1,159 594 3,41'8 82,&15 215,556 ladia Society Telugu Baptist Home Mission………………… 1903 6 9 15 8 6 218 ·400 South African Societies Church o£ EnglaJld-l'rovince oi South Africa' Dioaeee of Bloemfontein in part) ..•..•..••…. 1863 13 32 2 4 20 2 11 73 13 12 623 5,165 '11,625 1J10~Be ot l..apetOWll ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 1820 J 35 29 1 2 12 4 4 10 27 2,155 9,267 46,67'5 5 8'31 Diodese of Grahamstown . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1~53 lu 2 13 Y 19 • 140 7- 22 9 9 7 15 695 3,867 19,681 9 819 ,uiocese of Nalal ……………………….. . 1853 ~ 1 1 29 8 12 6 40 S 413 45 6 332 2,558 9,576 24 1,335 UlOcelle of hetoria……………………… . 1878 14 267 18 214 230 934 5,485 24,000 48 1,485 33 13 400 136 Diocese of St. Joh,,'s, Kaffraria •••••••..•.••.•• 1~73 28 201 70 Viocese of Zululand…………………….. . 1860 III 2 13 17 250 42 5 24 1,346 12,540 50,544 199 10,212 Congre,ational Union of !:)outh Africa . • . . . • • . • • • • • l~n 33 11 9 127 184 87 110 2,358 4,521 15,000 10 230 Dutch Iteformed Lb. of So. Africa Gem. Miss. Com. 1~24 bl 1 •13823 17,351 68,139 43 1 60 10 585 19,19'1 92,69'4 144 10,227 V"tch ,I(.f. C.. of So. Africa, Urange Free State •. 1~99 4 230 1 55 5,617 "22;468 ,l).uwh l<,ef<>nnea Ch., So. Afnca, Transvaal !:)ynod' 1~53 11 43 6,459 22,133 ~al Baptist AssOciation ……………………. . 1~99 Uhlange Chriiltian lndUstnal School .•••••..•. , •… 1900 I 1 10 30 150 l'resbyterian <-burch oti ~o. Africa, Na1live Mission .. 1904 1 18 19 1 South Africall Generar MisslOn ••••••.••.••….•… 1~1I9 9 17 20 14 1 324 331 1 246 1,014 8,094 *32,400 ,7-1 108 1 3 3 61 !:)outh Attica", Uaptist Il1bsslOnary !:)oeiety ••.•.••… 1~92 4 1 57 57 25 50 22 '-;- 948 *5,000 7 '- 26 11 5 5 625 2,795 li<>uth African, (Weslelfan) Mis$ionary ;:,ociety …… 11l8!> 31 SIS 95 1,585 1,680 4 28 1,925 75,256 277,"'6 212 30 1,015 2,272 604 3'9,261 Totals, 17 S<H1U. African Societies…………….. – 217 3 165 69 SI 566 172 3,330 3,502 269 l,69ll 2,778 11,997 176977 729,77' 1,111 55,400 International Societies Mission der Briidergemeine ………………….. 1736 36 8 41 4 89 508 513 23 139 23 231 6,331 21,595 18 780 Salvation Army …………………………… 1~83 14 13 27 86 9 19 lY 22 54 ~6 4 116 Totals, 2 lntenlational ~ocieties………………. – 36 594 599 32 158 231 6,331 21,595 18 788 Independent Society South African Compounds and Interior Mission….. 1896 15 23 46 46 14 23 24 1,000 3,550 Grand Totals for Souti>. Ahica, 52 Suckties…….. – 649 6 1 282 464 1S7 1,589 401 8,279 8,680 610 4,790 3,928 19,330 322,673 1145326 ,1,826 88,254 ===============-====k.,_c–===-=.ce, _,k=- oe==kc_ -==.=~-==C==:==*-==~=::=!<==:±===±==~~=:=!c=-c=*==40==== SOUTHEIilN Cli:NTRAL AFRICA , (British l'rG1ectorates, Rhodesia, Bechuanaland, .N yassaland) AmeriC…. Societies American FBoora. rdMiowf .,CoMcentmhoisdsiisotneErspisfcoorpaFlorC. hMuricshs"….. 1893 2 2 5 2 11 12 12 3 5 2 27 158 l,4Sg 4 176 jIoard of 18Y9 7 7 47 3 For. Miss. Board, Natioaal Baptist Con..ention…… 18Y9 2 2 2 18 47 I 14 20 881 1,245 6,49ll 18 1,8&5 3 3 1 35 36 6 9 1 41 45 2 7 21l4' 800 4' 36 Seventb.llay Achentist Mission Board………….. 1894 3 5 2 16 4 3 133 133 6 23'3 Totals, 4 American Societies………….. • .. .. .. – 15 10 20 5 135 140 9 25 25 908 1,740 8,889 32 2,244 Britiah Socie1lies Ba~st Industrial Mission of Scotland .••..••..•••• 1895 1 2 4 42 42 1 20 21 260 393 *1,570 100 British and ForeilfR Bi!>le Society …………….. . 1810 1 2 "2 2 1 Ch.it;tiall Missions in Many Lands•••..•••…•.••.•• 1882 4 1 4 U1u~ch ot Scotland Foceign MISsion Committee …•• 13 7 191 191 1 Church of Scotlafld Women's Assoc. for For. Miss.•• 1875 4 2 2 5 '- '- London Missionary Society………………….. . 6 16 190 190 4 Nyaooa Industrial Mission ……………………. . 1884 21 8 — 1 8 2S 26 26 4 31 1,614 *6,406 89' , 3,483 Primiti…. Methodist Missionary Society••••.•..•.•• 1860 1 3 3 6 6 6 12 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel ••..•••••• 1896 6 7 ~ 18 18 United Free 'hurch of Scotland's For. Miss. Com. 9 — 11 14 1 41 3 Uainrsitie.' Mia&i"n to Central, Africa ..••.••.••… 1885 12 7 1,260 1,260 4 44 1,766 10,285 86 10,825 Wesleyan Medlodist Missionary Society••••.•.•.••• 1891 16 – 1-8 4 114 120 7 Zambesio Industrial Mission ………………….. . 1875 9 64 12 23 28 8 II 2 69 180 *J,()oo 14 1,&63 1880 – -9 140 9 Totals, 13 British Societies …………………. . — 62 12 -14-0 8 5 6 11'30 130 6 250 1891 — 7 436 9 1,6>15 1892 5 41 2;012 448 3,899 13,03.5 17 45 2,023 — 30 12,237 6 93 4,389 16,146 104 5,359 13 69 5 123 7 72 — — -6-5 — 68',"' ' 791 4 – -32 117 48 1,987 14,276 6 355 2,692 — — -20-5 – -81-9- 72 -2-,91-0 35 252" 11 1,061 15,19tI Continental Societies 1fiuionsanstalt :&u Henmannsburg……………… 1857 2 2 4 13 13 2 2 4 11 1,265 '6-,265 4 12 32 Societe des Missions evangeliques…………….. 1885 10 3 8 Svenska Kyrkans Mission……………………. t878 1 3 2 I 21 200 800 15 Totals, 3, Continental Societies……………….. – 3 3 ~ 13 13 23 5 11 1,465 7,etl5 South African Societies Datch :Rcf. Ch. of South Africa, Gen. Miss. Com.. 1889 14 2 56 912 912 13 2,010 7,170 212 19,927 Presbyterian Church of So. Africa, Native Mission t908 2 2 5 5 2 12 230 *1,000 1 50 Totals, 2 South African Societies……………… – 16 2 40 58 917 917 15 4 3 12 2,240 8,170 213 19,1177 Grand Totals for South Central Africa, 22 Societies – 124 22 3 118 97 45 403 16 3,077 3,093 104 850 150 1,9112 26,641 g2,583 653 58,803 EAST AFRICA (Portuguese, German" British-including Uganda) A_riCo Societies 1902 2 ,1 4 9 1 J 3 3 3 2,OllO American Friend& Board: of F or.eign Missions 1 •••••• 1894 2 2 4 3 51 52 1 B<lard of For. Miss.. Methodist Episcopal Chur.ch".• 1885 2 – -5 2 5 53: 47 47 452 1,377 t2,613 47 1,~ General Miss. Board of the Free Methodist Church. 1906 6 – -2 56 1 24 Seventb..Day Adven~ist Missi<>n Board .••••.••••••• – -3 – -4 12 6 – 2-4 3 63 276 1,000 1 SO – 9 2 12 131 -2-6 – -4 Totals, 4 American Societies…………………. — — 23 — ~ 33 — –6 — –2-4 –2-4' –6 –53-0 1817 47 1 '4 137 II 74 56 5t5 1,617 15,6l11 54 1,974 !triti.h Socie.es 1844 1 6 3 3 45 2 30 2 21,126 British and Foreign Bible Society……………. . 1898 2 3 4 4 2 "- "- "- 2,807 19,138 68,251 "- Church Missionary Society………………….. . 1896 10 3 2 48 3 17 10 1 Church of Scotland FOII'eign Mission Committee ••.•• 1&93 2 9 16 2 2 170 56 3 2,159 64 600 FJliends' Anti-Sla"ery CollUDittee·o ••..•••••.•…..• 1861 19 50 1 5 1 460 Society foI' the Pr'1Pagation of the Gospel •…•••••.. 1864 1 2 36 b 30 10 5,521 United lAethodiat Church Missionary Society ••…..• 79 2 13 1 8 25 Universities' Mission to Central Africa .•••••••••••. 1887 5 91 19 143 3 2 1 80 1893 22 1 54 Totals. 7 British Societies………………….. . 1897 24 11 2 7 2,341 32 8 31 8 69, 600 2,202 11 1886 2 27 1 73 Continental Societies 1887 3 18 2 126 29 3 13 2 34 466 3,100 16 Berliner Missionsgesellschaft .•••••.•••.••.••••… 1887 14 9 286 44 Evangelisch-Lutherische Mission zu Leipsic ..•••••.•• 12 4 160 11 126 – 4,.240 16,161 1M Evangeliska FOsrerlands-Stiftelsen ••..•••••….•… 8 21 64 1 Evan. Missionsgesellschaft fur Deutsch-Ostafrika' .• 48 56 91 171 10 2,910 24,444 89,795 161 6,581 Mi88ion Romande …………………………. . 8 43 ~irchener Missionsanstalt •••••••••••.••••••••. 7 8 29 126 17 149 61 182 " – 837 "3,$48 "- 48 44 13 45 43 125 33 540 1,273 15 1 1 1 5 10 *40 56 12 28 19 7 75 729 1,432 7 116 43 40 6 3 1,222 2,8402 11 29 4 385 919 Totals, 6 Continental Societies……………….. – 83 3 32 85 14 216 299 299 54 274 129 3110 3,723 9,914 7 176 International Societies 0… Aftica Inland: Mission…………………… 1895 4 1 19 20 14 S9 8 8 9 1 3 31 "1211 1 75 lIUsIUon du Briide~eine ………………….. 1890 22 7 22 4 55 77 77 14 531 14 105 320 1,881 2 126 Totals, 2 International Societies………………. – 26 26 4'2 18 114 85 85 23 531 15 108 351 2,001 3 201 IndeplOlldent Society 2 2 44 2 15 8 *51 200 700 South African Compounds and Interior Mission….. 1896 Grand Totals for East Africa, 20 Societies……… – 197 14 I 4 116 193 125 648 62 2,900 2,962 179 1,065 218 3,974 30,395 118,107 225 8,932 Grand Totals for Africa…………………….. – 1,561 .4 — i 19 817 1,305 651 4,,542 1,551 24,1123 26,474 ,1,356 11,202 6,422 25,928 576,4113 UIO,874 5,422 245,539 SOUTH AFRICA SOUTHERN CENTRAL AFRICA 1 No r"]lOr,t for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. 1 No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. Ilncludcs data for Women's Society. • Includes data for the W<>men's Society. • ComJDOnly known as the Ikwezi Lamaci Mission. • Colporteurs under the immediate direction of the Bible Society. , Not reported. • Not reported. e Includes Pastor Norgaard of Biyela, Dot technical:ly a memoor of the Schreuder Mission. "Principally gifts in kind. • Data from The Kingdom of God in South Alric… "Includes both men and women. • Church of England! work in British, South. Africa is supported in part by the Society for for the Propagation of the Gospel, in part b,. special Associations in England nat reporting EAST AFRICA through tile Society bl'ropaj{ation of the GOspel, and in ,Part by funrls raised locally. It is, therefOll'e, rep01rted by dioceses. The data in several mstanees is unsatisfactory, as 1 This work is supported by the Friends' African Industrial Mission, which is affiliated with there ",as no means o~ dividing with accuracy between work for whites and that for the non- the American Friends' Board of Foreign Missions. ~tiat…races. Full slJatistics were receilV,ed from the dioceses of Pretoria anQ> Zululand, for educational work in tlhe diocese of Natal, and for work in Basutoland in the diocese of • Includes data of the Women's Board. Bloemfontein. Only that po~ti'm of the diocese of Bloemfontein which is within the British • No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. South Africa section is reported under that diocese. • Colporteurs directl,. supervised by the Bible Society. • Not reported. • 'Evangelists. • Commonly known as the Industrial Mission to Pemba. • Includes both mea and wonten. 'Includes data for the work centering at Lutindi, supported by the Evangelischer Africa .. Number of. adalts hat>'lzed. Verein.

• EstiJllate. Except in column 17, all estimates are from the societies.

EDITORIALS

and women have been stimulated to popular missionary magazine of gen- more thorough interest, consecration eral interest that will furnish infor- and more generous giving; churches mation and inspiration to pastors, of- and their pastors have through this ficers of local societies, and intelli- medium gained a new vision of the gent women and laymen. There is world-field, and their responsibility need for a world-view, a spiritual to help carry out the Great Com- record that will keep us from being mission. provincial or denominational in our The friends of missions have been interests, and that will record the hearty in their cooperation and gener- miracles of missions and will show ous in their praises. Denominational the hand of God in history.

and other missionary magazines have There is no desire or purpose to been led to make improvements, so discontinue THE MISSIONARY RE- that to-day many of them have VIEW as long as the friends of the reached a high standard of excel- Kingdom continue to support it. A lence. The competition has increased, suggestion has been made that it be and at times the REVIEW has faced purchased and combined with a new the question of discontinuance. Un- magazine proposed by the Conference like most of the denominational of Foreign Mission Boards of Amer- magazines, we have been self-sup- ica, but no such arrangement has porting. Editors and contributors been made. Dr. Haggard, who was who have not freely given their serv- selected as the editor of the new ices, have been paid without any sub- magazine (if it is started), has de- sidizing fund on which to draw. Un- clined, and the project may be aban- like the mission boards, we could not doned or modified. We will welcome call on officers or missionaries to give the hearty cooperation of the officers their services and use their pens in and missionaries of both home and free contributions. Some missionary foreign missionary boards and so- magazines, with all this gratuitous cieties in our effort to make the RE- help, have cost their societies from VIEW still more attractive and effect- ~IO,OOO to $15,000 a year above their ive. Ve ask no financial guaran- Income. tee, and only desire that this maga- The REVIEW has never reached our zine may be used to the glory of ideal. Lack of funds and insufficient God for the establishment of His cooperation have been a handicap. Kingdom among men.

We have often wished for an endowment which could enable us to TEN YEARS' PROGRESS IN AFRICA O do a larger, better work in the same UR statistical tables for Africa are unusually complete and show a way that colleges and missions are enabled to accomplish more in edu- marked advance of the Gospel dur- cation and propaganda than they ing the past ten years". In 1900 there could if obliged to be self-supportmg. was reported 95 societies at work With God's blessing, however, with 3,000 missionaries and 15,730 na- much has been accomplished, and tive helpers. To-day there are 158 more may be expected. If we be- societies with 4,273 missionaries and lieved that the work of the REVIEW 69,704 native helpers. Then there had been finished, we would readily w~re 6,838 stations and out-stations; see its life come to an end, but we to-day there are II,074. Then there are confident that there is more need were 275,000 communicant members than ever for such a magazine. With and 576,530 adherents; to-day there the advent of The International Re- are 387,200 communicants and 1,745,- view of Missions, the technical, more 000 Christian adherents. This is an exhaustive articles on the science and increase of fifty per cent. in church problems of missions may be omitted mentbers and of three hundred per- here, but there is need for a more . cent. in adherents.

WORLD-WIDE

MIS~IONARY NEWS NORTH AFRICA Americans. There are in the com- The Situation in Tripoli pany English, Irish, Scotch, Germans, French, Arabs and Kabyles. All the A CORRESPONDENT writes that missionaries speak French, and all the Italian authorities in Tripoli but two, English. Several are prohave been most kind in their reception ficient in Arabic also. Some have acof Protestant missionaries. The medi- quired Spanish, and use it in their cal work of the North Africa Mission work. Others have Kabyle. Five has been reopened, and the number languages exclusive of English are of patients increases daily. There is used. much sickness and poverty in the country. Excellent Italian physicians WEST AFRICA AND THE KONGO also have opened dispensaries, and Creating Missionary Enthusiasm are giving free treatment to the poor, but there is much need for more to FOURAH BAY COLLEGE, Sierra be done for the sick and the poverty Leone, has had a year of "marked stricken. Many of these are unable to go out of their houses to obtain success and steady progress," with relief, and are dying at home. Wom- an increased number of· students. en missionaries find their hands full The proportion of successes at the visiting their sisters in distress. univensity examinations has been large. The missionary parliament and Very little damage has been done debating society and the prayer union in the city, and at the time of writ- were kept up warmly during the year. ing all was quiet in the neighborhood The former excited in the students of Tripoli. such an interest in missionary work that thirteen of them spent six days An Important Methodist Work of their Easter holidays in making a THEthird annual session of the mis- preaching tour through some of the sion of the Methodist Episcopal eastern villages and mountain dis- Church in North Africa was recently tricts of the colony. The students, held by Bishop Hartzell in Tunis. through their offertories at Holy Missionaries and native workers to Communion, have taken a share in the number of nearly 30 were pres- the rebuilding of the Uganda cathe- ent from Oran, Algiers, Kabylia, dral, the erection of the Bishop Crow- Constantine and Tunis. It is only ther Memorial College at Bonny in three years since this work was or- the Niger Delta, and in the erection ganized; but the progress already of the new Wesleyan High School made and degree of efficiency reached in Sierra Leone. An offering was are truly remarkable. The field now also sent to the general fund of the occupied stretches from Oran in the Princess Christian Mission Hospi- west of Algeria to Tunis in the east tal, Sierra Leone.

of Tunisia, a distance of 800 miles "Seeing God's Country"

M by rail. There are four great centers R. R. W. SMITH, of the Qua of population-Oran with 110,000 Iboe Mission, when engaged at people, Algiers r80,000, Constantine 60,000, and Tunis 200,000. In each Enen, in examining some boys who of these cities the work is well estab- were desirous of being baptized, lished. A fifth center is at Fort N a- called them in one at a time for con- tional, in the country of the Kabyles, versation. At length, it became the between Algiers and Constantine. Of turn of a very quaint fellow. Mr.

the more than 30 workers, only 3 are Smith writes: "On my asking him if he wanted to become a Christian, Further News From the Kongo meaning, of course, 'Have you given up all your heathen customs?'-like THE Kongo Commission, appointed a flash he answered me: 'That is a in Belgium, in its first report, foolish question to ask me, Master.' strikes a note of hope for the country. I was surprized, and inquired what It urges certain measures for the rehe meant. 'Well,' he replied, 'you pression of the importation and the come here and tell us of our sin, and sale of alcohol, and for the prevention that if we do not believe in Christ of sleeping-sickness. If this latter we shall never see God's country.' I scourge is to be prevented from spreadsaid, 'That is quite true.' He then ing into other parts of the world, measshrugged his shoulders, as if to say, ures to stamp it out in Africa can 'Well, where is your sense?' Then I not be too drastic. The report sugsaw what he meant. To him, the gests new regulations which will have only sensible thing for a man or a a great effect in discouraging polywoman to do when they heard of gamy, the people henceforth being God's wonderful offer of salvation required to pay a supplementary tax was-to accept it. The message had for every wife but one, monogamous only one meaning for him. It was a fathers with heavy family burdens glorious thing to go into 'God's coun- being exempt from such imposition. try' some day, and who could be so More and more this hitherto dark foolish as to reject the offer?"-The region is becoming an open road for Christian. the messengers of the Cross.

The Power of the Gospel Kongo Reforms "0 NE day," writes M. Anet, who A FFAIRS in Africa are in a state is on the Kongo in the inter- of flux; an agreement between est of the recently started Belgian Germany and Great Britain, as to Protestant Mission, "a native reached the possible division of the Portu- Luebo whom the missionaries had guese colonies in Africa, is freely disnever seen, coming from a village cust, and may quite possibly be consoutheast of Lusambo, 500 kilometers summated. Already Germany has ac- (350 miles) away. 1f.e had learned quired a considerable slice of the to read the Gospel in some distant French Kongo, thus gaining access out-station, and having returned to his village, without permission of to the river. Rev. J. H. Harris, who anyone save of God Himself, began to instruct and evangelize his fel- went out to the Kongo to inquire as low tribes-people. All the literature to the reforms which the Belgian he had was a catechism in Baluba. Government is introducing, reports in He put up a little building which his pamphlet, "Present Conditions on served as church and school. One the Kongo," that things are much day a priest, passing, saw this and more hopeful; that in all his invesasked sharply what it might be. On tigations he had not discovered any learning that it was a Protestant outrages on the persons of the nachapel, he entered, tore down some tives; and, while he makes suggespictures hanging on the wall, confis- tions as to a better form of taxation, cated the catechism as heretical, and he declares that what has been althreatened to punish the villagers if ready accomplished is a unique tribthey continued in error. This de- ute to British diplomacy, to the voted Christian native was obliged forces of public opinion, and the perto undertake a month's journey to sistent efforts of reformers, both in get a new catechism that he might this country and in Belgium. There continue his work of evangelization." are now 30,000 Christians on the Lower Kongo, carrying on work in 300 villages. This is the fruit of 35 years' pioneering.-London Chris- tian.

A Prosperous Mission That chief was an adult when a book was shown him for the first time. T HE English Baptist Mission at None of his people had ever set eyes Wathen, on the Kongo, was or- on a book. A friend of Livingstone ganized in 1889. A report of that taught this chief the alphabet, which date by the late Dr. Bentley states: he mastered in one day-by no means "On January 1, 1889, the Christians a slight feat. Before long he was here met together and formed a given a copy of Robert Moffat's translation of the Bible, which he church which numbers 7 members." soon learned to read and read in- telligently. One day, to Livingstone's This had grown to 1,779 in the year amazement, the chief remarked, past, with an aggregate school attend- "Teacher, this man Isaiah is a very ance of 2,645, and an average attend- fine man: he knows how to write." ance on Sunday worship of 4,542. He had discovered for himself some- This church sends out 172 evangelists, thing of Isaiah's magnificent literary genius. Yet some people would have only 77 being salaried at the rate of called him only a "beastly nigger." 5 fro a month, wholly at its own ex- Missionaries in Consultation pense. It reported a balance of £48 5s. after all bills were paid. AN important missionary confer- ence is, according to De Koning- SOUTH AFRICA bode, to be held in July, 1912, by all the societies working in South A Dangerous Bill Africa-Moravian, Anglican, Presby- terian, Huguenot, Dutch Boer and NEWS comes from Natal of a German. Messrs. Mott and Richter government measure proposed in are to be invited to attend. There the parliament of the South Africa will be great public meetings at Cape Union, which our missionaries regard Town, a missionary exposition with as one of the most dangerous pieces bioscope, native choruses, etc. The of legislation affecting the status of essential purpose, however, will be the natives that has ever been pro- that of conference, looking to closer posed. The purport of the bill is comity in the evangelization and edueither to force the natives living on cation of the peoples all over South the farms or plantations of the whites Africa. to engage in work in the great minll.g and commercial centers, ;:,uch as A Black Leader Johannesburg, Kimberley and Durban, or to become practically serfs of DR. RUBUSANA, Congregational the farmers. The means prrJposed for pastor at East Loudon, and this end is a heavy increase in taxa- member of the Cape Colony Parliation. The natives now on the farms ment, where he is the mouthpiece, pay about three or four pounds an- and the only one, for colored South nual rental per hut. The new meas- Africans, is a "Cape boy" of the ure would require all male occupants Gaika tribe. He was educated in above eighteen years of age to be the Scotch Industrial Mission at taxed not less than two pounds ten Lovedale. Six years ago he put the additional. This would be a fear- Kaffir Bible through the press in fully heavy burden for the natives Loudon. His own colored Congregato carry.-Missionary Herald. tional church has undertaken aggres- sive evangelistic and industrial work Mental Capacity of the Negro among the Imindushanes in British Kaffraria, erecting stone chapels T HE African's mental capacity which serve as schoolhouses during makes it perfectly plain that he the week. These people are intensely is- capable of development. Livingstone tells -of Sechele, a savage chief, who was fond of fighting and hunting, eating and drinking; who did not go in for washing, or hygiene; and as he was, so were his people.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

eager for education and Christian ness for instruction. Chiefs and teaching. Their great peril is from peoples alike are undoubtedly seekthe "Cape brandy" which they learn ing uplift.

to drink in the mines of Johannes- Good Tidings from Livingstonia burg whither numbers are drafted. CHEERING news reached Living- Dr. Rubusana has for three years stonia recently. Two brothers been president of the South Afri- and a third young man, all Chriscan Native Convention, an organi- tians, had felt the spiritual burden zation formed to protest against bar- of the needs of their fellowmen laid ring black men from the South Afri- upon their hearts, and so they visited can Parliament. a number of villages, strengthening the faith of their fellow-Christians Men and Religion Campaign and seeking to lead others to Christ. They also tried to keep up a school A FEW months hence the Men in their village, teaching what they and Religion Movement will be knew to the children. Their lack of engaged in a series of meetings in school material came to be known at English South Africa, which loaned Livingstonia, and neighbors near the Rev. David Russell for the American boundary came to carry any supplies campaign. The committee is appealed they might get back to the border. to to loan some experts in return. This was readily provided, and car- After South Africa has been visited ried three or four days' journey to Australia will take up the work as the boundary stream, where it was soon as preliminary work has been gladly welcomed. The latest news is performed. that to the hearers' classes 32 new members had been added, and quite EAST AFRICA a neat little school-church has been erected by the villagers for the pub- Progress in German East Africa lic worship of God and the instruc- tion of their children. M ISSIONARY work in German East Africa has long borne Devoted Baganda Teachers· the reputation of being difficult. To begin with, "man is at well-nigh his I N the county of Singo, in the kinglowest stratum," ignorant, supersti- dom of Uganda, in 19IO, 200 pertious, lethargic. A succession of bad sons were baptized, and in I9I I there harvests will scatter congregations were over 300 converts. This enand schools to the winds. Islam is couraging advance, Mr. H. Bowers, intensely aggressive. Polygamy dies of Mityana, says ,is '''chiefly due to a hard death, and heathen customs the earnestness and devotion of some are observed with a tenacity that for of the Baganda teachers, whose zeal its consistency may almost evoke is a real inspiration." He wrote on commendation as bespeaking some December 2: strength of character. Yet in spite of every obstacle, the Gospel is tri- "One of our senior teachers, Aroni umphing, and a vast change is com- Fatabala, is a splendid example of ing over the scene where some of a gifted Muganda evangelist. He God's faithful messengers for long has subcharge of rather a large disyears have been sowing in tears. trict, with some I2 churches in it, Bishop Peel lately touring through- each little place of worship with its out the two C. M. S. fields of LTs- representative teacher; in addition to sagara and Ugogo, has a wonderful which he has his own flock and report to make. He describes his church to care for. Visiting him amazement at the progress made quite recently we had a congregasince his visitation of the same dis- tion of 338 crowded in the church. trict in 1907-8. In every part which Our Muganda pastor baptized 35 our missionaries and their African helpers can possibly reach there is evidenced not only interest but keen-

people in the afternoon, and entered settled by assigning to a Presbyterian the heathen names of 27 others to mission a certain section of a field be taught for the same sacred rite. adjacent to, but not conflicting with, a flourishing Baptist church. The I.lam in Abyuinia North Shore beyond Evanston was cooperatively canvassed last year, and MR. KARL CEDERQUIST, a it was advised that for the time being Scandinavian missionary writ- Congregationalists and Methodists ing in the M ostem World, declares establish no more new churches, but that Islam is advancing in the Abys- that Presbyterians, Baptists and Dissinian Empire. In some parts the ciples should plant two each, as soon population is exclusively Moslem, and as these denominations found suitable in other parts people that are heathen openings. According to this proat heart dress like Mohammedans in gram, mutually agreed upon, a new order to escape Moslem raids. The Presbyterian work has been opened native church-so-called "Christian" in Wilmette and a Baptist church in -is sunk in a dead formalism. Mr. Highland Park. A Methodist work Cederquist concludes: "In the spring has recently been revived in Hinsdale' of 191 I an Abyssinian priest was im- with the approval of the Council, altho prisoned because he refused to wor- not without something of protest ship a picture of the Virgin Mary. from the existing churches in this He is still under guard. On Septem- s u b u r b . – C ongre gationalist. ber 10, 19II, the Coptic bishop and four other officials imprisoned a A Comparison whole Sunday-school class, which was held in the British and Foreign Bible TRINITY PARISH, in N ew York Society's premises, putting everyone City, has an annual income in irons, children of seven and nine from all sources, of about $r,ooo,ooo. years not excepted. If the Abys- It supports a staff of 29 clergymen sinian Church is not awakened, and and employs also a goodly number if liberty is not given to the Word of other clergymen, lay assistants and of God, the doom of Abyssinia is trained women for temporary work. It sealed, and the whole country will is brought into touch with about ro,- fall to Islam."-London Christian. 000 people whom it influences more or less permanently in a religious AMERICA way, tho its communicants have never yet numbered 10,000 at one time. Cutting Out CDmpetitiDn The income of the Presbyterian FIVE leading Protestant denomina- Board of Foreign Missions for work tions in Chicago have a coopera- in China, India, Japan, Korea and tive plan in church extension which Syria is less than $1,000,000. It emmarks a long step in advance over the methods which obtained before ploys 699 missionaries and 1,488 nathe organization of the Cooperative Council of City Missions about four tive workers in those countries, while years ago. In evangelizing the immi- the communicants in the churches ungrants, new work is divided among der the care of those missionaries are the denominations, much as has be- 62,713 and the inquirers are thoucome a fixt policy in foreign fields. sands. The Persians have been committed to the care of the Presbyterians; the Which one pays better, humanly Hungarians divided between the Bap- speaking? tists and the Methodists. While all the denominations work among the Who Will Go For Us? Bohemians, special efforts have been recently made to prevent overlapping. T HE various missionary boards A case in controversy was recently have laid before the Student Volunteer Movement their various needs in the way of places demand- ing workers. This list is now printed and it is a very interesting document,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

tho it looks quite commonplace at work in education than Tuskegee first glance. It speaks of the needs Institute, Alabama, under the direcof the whole world: of Africa, of tion of Dr. Booker T. Washington. Korea, of Brazil, of hospitals, of At the present moment the trustees missionary schools, of people's insti- are making great efforts to increase tute; of men and women, unmarricc. the endowment fund of that instituand married; of doctors, teachers, tion to a point that will relieve its evangelists, and farmers. The an- distinguished head and his associates nouncements of the boards are in from the necessity of exhausting concise language. Their requirements themselves in the work of raising are chiefly: special fitness and train- money, so that their chief energies ing for the work to be undertaken; may be expended in the actual work ability to pass a physical examination of education. On its educational side equal to that required by a standard Tuskegee was never more successful life insurance company; Christian than it is to-day. It has grown from faith and character, willingness to the most modest beginnings until it cooperate in Christian work, and has a campus and a group of buildmembership in some Protestant ings which for architectural beauty Church. Few boards demand that and efficiency of design would be a candidates conform rigidly to de- credit to any college in the land. nominational lines. Nearly 2,000 students, young men and young women, are being trained, There are calls in every direction. not only intellectually but practically, Who will go? to be working citizens and to carry on the steady uplifting of their race, Some Facts from "Men at Work" which the South more than any other section of the country now recognizes THERE are 80,000 college men in is the only possible solution of the 18 different countries in volun- negro problem. Leading and influ-' tary Bible classes. The members of ential Southerners recognize Dr. Baraca Bible classes numbered 350,- Washington as one of the foremost 000 young men last year. The Y. citizens and educators in the South, M. C. A. reported 97,332 enrolled in and are giving him hearty support. classes for Bible study last year. Short courses of Bible study were South American Heathenism taken last year by 28,562 students in 490 different institutions of this coun- W RITING from Salta, in Argentry. In the Sunday-schools of the tina, Mr. J. Stuart Dodington world 28,orr,I99 persons out of more than 50 nations are studying the tells of evangelistic tours in the in- Bible. terior. Speaking of the villages, he says: "In three of them, with per- Alumni Work of the International haps 3,000 souls (including hundreds of children), there is not a single Y. M. C. A. school. We were asked when we should be there again; and as we MR. OLIVER F. CUTTS, '02, passed through on our return jour- Harvard, has recently been ap- ney, people came after us asking for pointed to take charge of the alumni Bibles. The people live in houses work of the International Y. M. C. indescribably squalid, and are steeped A. His work consists of interesting in drink and every form of vice. Livall colleges and universities in some ing is at famine prices all the year form of practical service in the lo- round. The place is in the tropics, cality where they reside. The new and during the dry season the water movement is already being organized supply is a serious problem. Small in Philadelphia. value is placed upon life. Outside the door of the place where we slept Splendid Work for the Negro No educational institution in the country, white or colored, is doing a more efficient or more useful

the last night, the darkness was made out as a fraction over Sd. per pound." an inferno till midnight with drunken From which it appears that of every orgies, ending by one man being shilling subscribed to our foreign stabbed to death and another shot; mission work, lId. 3f. goes direct to and the early morning dawned with the work in the field, and one fartha second drunken brawl, when an- ing is used for working expenses. other man received his death stab." Mr. Dodington adds that the way is THE CONTINENT open for Gospel workers-"no priests, no church, but a people in darkness Reviving Protestantism in Bohemia and the shadow of death." I N 1915 comes the five hundredth EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN anniversary of the burning of John Hus just outside of Constance, and The Bible League in Scotland in memory thereof a Hus House is to be opened in Prague to serve as A NEW Bible movement has ap- a center for all Protestant interests peared in Scotland, and is sweep- in Bohemia and Moravia. Of the ing over the country. It is a plan to $20,000 needed, a quarter is already get everybody to carry a Testament in hand. At the present time there and read a chapter or more daily, is a distinct revival of Bohemian and is known as "The Pocket Testa- Protestantism. True, the Calvinist ment League." Miss Helen Cadbury, Church numbers but 130,000 memnow the wife of Charles M. Alex- bers-a mere 2~ per cent. of the ander, the Gospel singer, originated population-but it is growing. In the movement some years ago in Brunn, for example, Pastor Vaclar Birmingham. During the first four Pockorny started the first Protestant years the League has spread rapidly Bohemian church in the city 28 years in Canada, Australia and the United ago, in a hired hall, with hired seats. States, and in China, Japan and Ko- There is now a great church, manse, rea, with the result that about a and a congregation of 1,250 souls. quarter of a million members have In Bohemia at large there are 93 been enrolled. In a week 30,000 churches and 92 out-stations. These membership cards have been sent out congregations are in close contact from the League headquarters in with the Calvinists of Hungary. They Glasgow. are mostly country churches (the country being wholly Tschechish, What Scottish Missions Cost while the cities of Bohemia have large German populations) and are THE secretary of the Free Church remarkable for their self-sacrificing Missionary Society has recently generosity. Many members pay more written: for their church than to the state in taxes. All their church buildings "In reply to your inquiry as to the have been put up without outside cost of administering the foreign help, at an aggregate cost of $800,- mission fund, I have to say that 000, and in thirty years. This in spite the actual sum expended by the for- of great poverty-the wealth of the eign mission committee works out Hussite nobles in land and otherwise at 6~d. per pound, or slightly over being now wholly in Catholic hands. 2~ per cent. If you include the assessment of the General Assembly Church Growth in Russia for general expenses, over which the foreign mission committee has no SAYS the Episcopal Recorder: The control, and also include the com- growth of the Russian Church, mittee's income for special funds at forced in large measure by the govhome and abroad, the cost of admin- ernment, has become so marked that, istering the total foreign mission tho a .comparatively young daughter revenue under the committee works of the Church at Constantinople, she

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

is now incomparably the largest. A of which by far the largest part is rough estimate puts her membership spent by German societies. at about roo,OOO,OOO. When Siberia shall have become one of the most A New Catholic Church populous, as it is one of the richest, countries of the world-a day which METHODIST, Baptist and otqer can not be long deferred-the Russian American communions working Church will be two or three times as large .as the Roman Catholic Church in Italy, and assisting local Protestnow is. Dr. Percy Dearmer, writing ants in France, report that there is in The CommonweaWt, tells us that coming into existence in both coununless some great change comes, of tries a Catholic Church that is not which at present there are no signs, papal. Especially strong is the senti- "the whole balance of the world will ment toward such church in Italy. certainly be changed. History, which Methodists are finding there reluctsince the beginning of civilization ance to join with American organihas for us centered round the Medi- zations, and decided preference for terranean, is already moving along a church that is Italian, and yet that the new and far broader roads." retain practically all forms and doc- trines of the Catholic Church save The Cost of Missions in German the hierarchy, the Vatican and the Pope. Those who are leading in Colonies this movement both in Italy and France are the younger elements DR. JULIUS RICHTER furnishes among the better families. Their the following interesting table of complaint is that the old hierarchy the expenses of the different mission- is composed of men too far advanced ary societies in the German colonies in years, and too steeped in historic during the past year: Catholicism to cope with modern conditions. Their trend is not tow- 1. Berlin lHssionary Society (German East ard liberalism in doctrine, nor is it Africa) …………………….. $76,636 away from Roman ritual. It is solely for a new governing body, 2. :Nloravians (German East Africa) ….. 54,026 made up of younger and what they 3. Leipsic lIIissionary Society (German call more progressive men.-Pacific ClzTistian Advocate. East Africa) ………………… 34,272 4. German East Africa Missionary Society finances of the Coasner Missionary (German East Africa) ………•.• 23,562 Society 5. Church Missionary Society (German T HE seventy-fifth year of its lift.~ East Africa) ………………… 13.804 has brought to the Gossner Mis- 6. Universities Mission (German East sionary Society a most satisfactory income. It received from its friends Africa) …………………….. 66,640 $I4I,528 during 19I I, so that the in- 7. London :Missionary Society (Samoa) .. 26,656 come was larger by $18,061 than the 8. Rhenish :Missionary Society (German expenses and the large deficit of the past nineteen years decreased to $14,- Southwest Africa and New Guinea) 91,200 874. We are aware that this favor- 9. Finnish Missionary Society (German able showing was only possible on account of the large legacy from Southwest Africa) .,………….. 30,464 Prince Michael Lieven, of Russia, 10. Basel Missionary Society (Kamerun) .. 87,108 but we also know that the friends of 11. German Baptists (Kamerun) ………. 40,222 the society contributed liberally and 12. Presbyterian Church in United States loyally. May 1912 bring the com- plete wiping out of the old deficit (Kamerun) …………………. 42,364 which has been so burdensome to 13. North German Missionary Society the Gossner Society.

(Togo) …………………….. 64,260 14. Neuendettelsau Missionary Society (New Guinea) …………… , … 26,894 IS. Liebenzell Mission (Caroline Islands). 6,426 In this list does not appear the work of the Wesleyan Methodists in Togo, the work of the Africa Inland Mission in German East Africa, the work of the Methodists of Australia in the Bismarck A rchipelag-o. the work of the A. B. C. F. M. in Micronesia, etc. The total amount spent by the missionary societies for work in German colonies is thus about $800,000,

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Islam, and practically unreached with the Gospel. Fruit of the Gospel in Syria ASIA-INDIA I N J ezzin, a most bigoted Maronite town in lovely Lebanon, the Pres- Christian Growth in Thirty Years byterian missionaries have witnessed a great revival during the past year. THE latest census of India gives a Scores of men and women have popUlation of 315,000,000. The joined the evangelical body an~ have Christian growth is shown by the continued in regular and attenttve at- following fiTures: In 1881 there tendance at all meetings in the church were 1,862,634 Christians; 1891, 2,- and in the homes, with eagerness and 284,380; 1901, 2,923,241; 191I, 3,- joy. Many of these new converts 876,196. In the native states of India have shown clear fruits of conver- the advance has been relatively greatsion. A professional g~mbler ~as er than in districts where the British given up his calling, tho It cost hIm exercise complete governmental powa severe struggle. A man who had ers. The Roman Catholic faith is deserted his mother and treated her held by about one-fifth. The Presvery harshly, and who was !1?ted byterians have 1,500 adherents, and for his bad temper and malIcIous the Methodists 7,000. The Eurasian tongue, has become very kind to his Christians number about 101,000, as mother and forsook all his bad habits. against 89,000 at the previous census. A drunkard and gambler has become Considerably more than half of them diligent in his work, and loves to ~57,ooo-are Roman Cat~ol!cs. read his Bible with all diligence. Some 3,574,000 of the Chrlsttan Some women, most difficult to reach population are natives of the counwith the Gospel, have become eager try; Roman Catholics take first place to hear the Word, attend the meet- with 1,394,000 adherents, as comings, and receive earnest instruction. pared with 1,122,000 in the previous Thus the Spirit is working among enumeration. The Protestant total the Maronites of J ezzin. in 1901 was 970,000, the increase for the ten years not falling far short Work Begun in Kurdistan of half a million. The Baptists ad- vance from 217,000 to more than T HE German Hermannsburg Mis- 331,000, and the Anglicans advance sionary Society has extended !ts from 306,000 to 332,000. The Conwork in the northern part of PerSIa, gregationalists have grown from ~7,- where it has had native laborers at 000 to 134,000. The Presbytenan work among the Nestorians in Uru- Indians have grown in the decade miya and its neighborhood for a num- from 43,000 to 164,000, and the ber of years. A native minister, La- Methodists from 68,000 to 162,000. zarus Jaure, trained and ordained in The Lutherans and allied denomina- Germany, has been sent. to Sautsch- tions have advanced from 154,000 to bulak, west of Teheran, that he may 21 7,000. labor among the Kurds. The H ermannsburger M issionsblatt states Mission Sc;:hools in India as Missionary that American Lutherans are already settled in Sautschbulak and that this Agencies mission among the Kurds will be carried on jointly by American and Ger- A RECENT number of The East man Lutherans. Sautschbulak was and the West contained an aroccupied by the German Orient Mis- ticle entitled, "The Will to Convert sion and by the Berlin Jews Society in Mission Schools," which should until 1910, but not for the purpose of attract much attention. The writer, work among the Kurds, who are on a tom through India, thoroughly bigoted and fanatical followers of studied the question if it was the earnest endeavor, as well as the avowed purpose, of missionaries and

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Christian teachers in mission schools, instruction and oversight when -they to lead their pupils to definite "de- had come into the church. He ascision for Christ." He found that serts that he read in a paper pubin most cases keen evangelistic work- lished in India the confession that, ers had been overcome by the force unless the native religions should of an old tradition against looking bestir themselves, there was the for conversions of pupils. This tra- probability that the whole country dition the writer traced (I), to the would rapidly become Christian. fact that, on the whole, scholars are What a splendid tribute to the power not converted; (2), to the hampering of the Gospel and what a challenge presence of many non-Christian teach- to the modern Church! ers; and (3), to the fear that conversions will mean decrease of at- Growth Seen by One Man tendance, loss of government grants, and the temporary, or perhaps per- BISHOP THO BURN says that he manent, closing of the school. recalls the time when Methodist members in India numbered only 13. The writer in The East and the The total membership in that field West found that the doctrine of the now amounts to 262,836, and the leavening influence of the schools has average annual increase is 12,500. become popular, because it is a salve to the conscience and provides escape The Emancipation of India's Women from a difficult position. However, to his gratification, he found the de- AT Delhi, during "the first meetsire for conversions to be still al- ing of the English Queen with most universal, tho hope and ex- the women of India"-to use her pectation were sadly lacking. gracious majesty's own phrase, the Queen-Empress remarked, "I have If mission schools can not be util- learned with deep satisfaction of the ized to bring about individual con- evolution which is gradually but version, we can not rank them as surely taking place among the indirect evangelistic agencies at all. mates of the purdah," and in her We are not sending out our mis- touching speech to "the sisterhood sionaries to merely leaven society of the great Empire," her Majesty with new ideals and new moral assured the women of India of her standards, tho that is a great thing; "ever-increasing solicitude for the but we are sending our missionaries happiness and welfare of all who live out that the heathen hear the Gospel 'within the walls.' " No more notable and be saved. Regeneration, salva- proof that the emancipation of Intion, redemption, is still the chief dian womanhood is advancing can aim of all missionary effort, and all be adduced than some recent proagencies which do not directly lead ceedings in Bombay. At a meeting to that, be better laid aside. But held in support of a bill to legalize to bring about conversions, in mis- marriages between Hindus of differsionary schools or anywhere else, we ent castes and persons of different must first expect them as the fruit creeds, before an audience largely of our labors, and then strive for composed of men, three Hindu womthem with all the will power of our en of social eminence, Lady Chanmoral nature. davarkar, Mrs. Ranade and Mrs. Mahipatram, were among the speak- Serious Lack of Missionary Pastors ers ! The rigidity of caste customs is too well known to need demonstra- MR. J. CAMPBELL WHITE said tion. It is significant indeed that in a recent address that thou- Indian women's own fingers should sands of Hindus had been refused be requisitioned to their country baptism because of the lack of mis- to unloose their yoke from their sionary pastors into whose hands shoulders. they might be placed for pastoral

A Polyglot College in Burma and to a small yearly pension from THE Rangoon Baptist College the state."

groups under its head three in- I., T The Transition in China visit stitutions, the college, high school, and normal school, has an enrolment was our good fortune to of 1,176, and it has been stated that probably nowhere else in British In- China recently and there to learn dia, and in but few institutions of the same size anywhere are so many at first hand, from those really knowraces and languages represented. On Sabbath instruction is given in six ing people, the missionaries, what is different tongues. doing in that great thron~ing land.

China must ever challenge the re- spectful curiosity of the world, for here is a people of great numbers who through 4,000 years of recorded CHINA history have preserved perhaps the Bringing the CeleatiaIs Nearer greatest democracy on earth, a dem- By shortening routes, it will be ocracy broken only by an aristocracy possible to make the journey of letters-into which any man who across Europe to Asia in about one would and could, might find his way. week. In building the trans-Siberian WllOever might be the rulers in Perailway, Russia spent some $390,000,- king, whatever extortion the local 000. The line is being double- appointees of Peking mIght practracked, and thus her position in the tise against the people-when it Far East will be greatly strengthened. comes to the regulation of society and of local, municipal and other What Is Left to the Manchus affairs there is no hereditary aris- DR. DILLON, in the Contempo- tocracy, nor can there be said to be rary RC7,il!w gives us an idea any system of bosses and helots.

of what Manchu supremacy really Every man in a Chinese village has means: "The 18,000,000 Manchus his say in the matters of his viIlage, scattered over the land, of whom and the elders among whom he will there are 60,000 in Peking, still feel arrive if he lives long enough, have, their superiority over the 480,000,000 in the main, the direction of affairs natives, and make the latter realize after they have been discust by all.

it painfully at every hand's turn. Indeed, so marked is this demo- For the Manchus are privileged. cratic spirit in China that a foreigner Fallen they may be from their high buying a curio in an open shop may estate, they are the conquerors still. always expect advice from all the Most of the lucrative posts in the bystanders, and help from every empire are reserved for them-the passerby in all his bargaining."- exceptions merely serving to prove Bishop W. F. Oldham.

the rule. They are the salt of the The Opportunity in China earth. They possess their own tribu- nals. Every official document must WHEN China is at peace once be translated into Manchu. No China more, we shall be for the first man or woman might until three or time face to face with the Chinese four years ago aspire to a spouse of people. It is not too much to say the higher race. Flogging and other that in the past the world has known dishonoring punishments to which the people through their government.

the Chinaman is liable may never be Always the imperial power inter- inflicted on the body of any member vened to hinder and even to perse- of the superior nation. For their cute. It met the world with a stub- material well-being, also, the govern- born refusal to change, a determina- ment feels itself morallv bound to tion to prevent any friendship or take thought. Hence ev~ry Manchu intercourse between the Chinese has a right to a ration of rice daily, people and those of other lands. It

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

changed, no doubt, at times, yielding ized associations for securing con- to superior force, or following a tor- tributions of money and for instruct- tuous policy; but its spirit never ing the people in the principles of changed. Hence the contradiction the repUblic. The students of the between what those who knew the Canton Christian College, in a cam- people felt about them, and the face paign collected more than $40,000.

they showed as a nation to the world. Never once did Canton province hesi'- When the revolution is accomplished tate between a monarchy and a repub- we shall find that the world will lic. Many of the teachers are now recognize the reasonableness and fine district magistrates, members of the qualities of the Chinese, as it has assembly, or hold office under the cen· not been able to do before. Many tral government. Christian school- Chinese puzzles will vanish, and men teachers and Christian preachers are will see things as they are.-Chinese now represented in several of the Recorder. principal offices of the government. In Triumphal Progress of the Y. M. C. A. the provincial assembly of Quang- Tung of which Canton is the capital, T HE ~dvance of the Young Me~'s 10 women have been seated as repre- Christian Association in the sentatives. There are probably not East is one of the marvels of the more than 6,000 Christians among the past decade. There are now twelve 1,000,000 of Canton's population; Self-supporting, self-governing city but many of the new officials are associations, served by 41 Chinese Christians, and more are friendly to and 40 foreign secretaries, with a Christianity. membership of over 5,000. All bud- gets-some $25,000 yearly-are lo- JAP AN-KOREA cally raised. Beside this, Shanghai Religion of Educated Japanese has contributed $87,000, Fuchau, $48,000, Canton $30,000, and Tient- W E may divide all educated J apasin $25,000 for building purposes. nese, outside the Christian The 93 student associations report body, into three classes. The first consists of those who rule out re- 4,459 members, 2,732 of them being ligion altogether and profess themenrolled in 372 Bible classes. There selves satisfied with ethics alone. are 300 Chinese Student Volunteers, Among them are those educators who and Pastor Ding Li Mei has been appointing traveling-secretary to go clamor for the revival of Confucianover China, and to Chinese schools ism. Their number is legion. Peroutside of China, to enlist students haps the most noted and most exfor missionary service. Students are treme anti-Christian among them is actively engaged in evangelistic work. Baron H. Kato, formerly president In the summer vacations they go out of Tokyo Imperial University. The in bands, 552 being active in these second is composed of the eclectics, who would feign amalgamate with enterprises.

Canton As a Religious Center Christianity the strong points of Shinto, Buddhism, Confucianism, T HE great city of Canton appears making of the whole a rich mosaic. to have been the center of the In this class probably a majority of progressive movement which has thoughtful educated Japanese would eventuated in making China a re- enroll themselves. public. It produced such leaders as Sun Yat Sen, Wu Ting Fang and A Composite Religion Proposed T Tung Shao Yi, the present premier. HE Japan Advertiser, of Tokyo, says that a movement has been Canton teachers and students have been leaders from the beginning. projected in Japan for a "rapproche- They enlisted a regiment of troops ment between Shintoism, Buddhism to serve without pay. They organ- and Christianity, with a view to as-

sociating all three with national edu- who were not disposed to radicalism. cation," in order to "secure coopera- Bishop Honda, so recently claimed by tion between the three religions death, presided, and once more themselves" and also to "secure co- showed his great ability, his clearoperation between the three religions sightedness, and his deep spiritualand the g-overnment," in the intro- ity. Most important were the negoduction of religious teaching in the tiations carried on by Bishop Honda public schools of the empire. The and a committee of the general conproposed union of the three religions ference on the one hand, and the named, to bring about moral and re- Reference Committee, representing ligious teaching in the public schools, the Commissioners for Union, in is a confession that a purely secular America, on the other. The paper education does not furnish a solid presented as the Reference Comfoundation for national greatness. mittee's report set forth clearly how This proposition emanates from the far the Japan Methodist Church can vice-minister of the home department be depended on to stand alone, and of the government, 11r. Tokonami, it showed that it is a sane, evangeliwhich seems strange in view of the cal and evangelistic body, which welfact that Dr. Kikuchi not long ago comes heartily the independent efassured western audiences that the forts of western churches in Japan. imperial rescript on education contained all that was necessary to pro- The serious attention of the genduce high morality among the youth eral conference was directed to the of Japan. This scheme contemplates urgent needs of the hour. Buddhism a union of three antagonistic reli- in Japan has been reawakened and gions, a thing not only impossible, is stronger than in any other counbut absurd. Shintoism and Bud- try, and powerful to an extent not dhism have existed side by side in dreamed of even by men who have Japan for centuries, and altho they spent scores of years in Japan. In have both been accepted to a certain addition to the revival of Buddhism extent by many of the people, they tremendous efforts toward a governhave remained distinct as religions, ment-fostered and quickened nationwith no probability of ever uniting. alism, which is conservative in the But should they unite, Christianity extreme, are proving a great hincould never complete the proposed drance to the spread of the Gospel. trinity. Christianity is not in Japan The Japanese Government is thought to be united with or swallowed up to be discouraging the study of by Shintoism and Buddhism.– Christianity through its educational World-Wide Missions. department. which urges the practise of native cults and condemns "itmo- Methodism in Japan vations frolll the "Vest.'· Some of the opponents of Christianity are THE second general conference of professing to believe that the anar- the Japan Methodist Church, or chists' plot, discovered a year ago, really the first composed of delegates was one of the natural results of the elected by that Church, was held a freedom fostered by Christian teachshort time ago. The Japan Method- ing. ist Church was organized in the spring of 1907 by the united action Christian Union in Education of three mother churches in the United States and Canada (see MIS- S J YS Dr. O. R. AvisOI1, head of SIONARY REVIEW, February, 1912, the Severance Hospital: "As a page 144), and its progress has been result of Dr. White's able presentamost gratifying. The general con- tion of methods, and the wisdom of ference of this year was a body of avoiding adding to our denominawell-balanced and progressive men tional instrumentalities, the Methodists

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

decided to throw all their force into ordained as a missionary, and rethe union Bible school and trust it mained for fifteen years. For the for the education of their pastors, and effectiveness of his work the Emnot only so, but they turned over to peror bestowed upon him the Order the use of the school the property of the Rising Sun in 1898. they had just purchased at a cost of $6,000 for their denominational semi- On his return from the Orient nary, and now plan to put into it all Dr. Knox became pastor of the the funds that would have gone to Presbyterian Church in Rye, N. Y. the seminary. This is one of the He began his work with the Union greatest triumphs of the union spirit Seminary in r896, and three years we have ever known in Korea, for the later was appointed to a professor- Methodists have gone in and have ship. . turned over their property without asking for any guarantee whatever, Dr. Pennell, of India trusting to the fairness of the general body to give them a just share in the PATHETIC and almost tragic was control of the union institution and the death in Bannu, India, on the determination of its teaching. March zzd, of Dr. Theodore L. Pen- Without Dr. White's enthusiasm and nell, whose name was known far wisdom this result could scarcely have beyond the frontier station of Bannu. been secured. But now we are all For nearly twenty years he worked happy in it, and none seem more so among fierce hill tribes, attending than our Methodist brethren, who those wounded in tribal fighting, or have done the yielding up. restoring sight to thousands blinded by cataracts. Dr. W. H. Barnett, A Model Y. M. C. A. who worked untiringly beside him, died two years previously, after ope- THE Young Men's Christian As- rating on a patient for blood poison- sociation in Seoul, with a mem- ing. Dr. Pennell himself died from bership of 876, has all but 4 of its the effects of operating on Dr. Barmembers enrolled in Bible classes. nett. Dr. Pennell's wife was Miss Alice Sorabji, one of the well-known OBITUARY NOTES Sorabji sisters. The Bombay Guar- dian, commenting on these two, says Prof. Knox, in Korea their heroism is such as should be reverently treasured, and hopes a AT Seoul, Korea, on April 25th, memorial will be raised to Drs. Pen- Rev. George William Knox, nell and Barnett, of Bannu. Professor of the Philosophy and History of Religion in the Union Theo- A very interesting article from the logical Seminary, New York, died pen of Dr. Pennell, describing his after a short illness of pneumonia. work among the Afghans, appeared Dr. Knox was on a tour of the in the April number of the REVIEW. world during his Sabbatical' year, His book, entitled "Among the Wild and had come to the East with his Tribes on the Afghan Frontier," is wife. one of the most interesting mission- ary volumes ever written. Dr. Pen- He was an authority on the his- nell was greatly honored and beloved, tory of religion and on Japan and and the places occupied by him and Eastern affairs. He had written Dr. Barnett will be difficult to fill. many books and articles on Japanese life· as well as on theology. Bishop G. E. Moule Dr. Knox was born at Rome, A GREAT missionary, whose zeal N. Y .. in 1853, and entered the Pres- and earnest labors in the misbyterian Ministry at the age of 24, sionary field had made his name well after a course in Hamilton College known, both at home and in the forand in Auburn Theological Seminary. He went to Japan soon after being

eign field, passed from us when Dr. AlonlZo Bunker Bishop George Evans Moule, of Mid-China, died on March 3d, at I N Dr. Alonzo Bunker, who died at the house of his brother, the Bishop of Durham, in his 84th year. ., Newton, Mass., on March 8th, American Baptists have lost one of He was the second of eight sons their most devoted missionaries. Born of the Vicar of Fordington, and took in 1837, he was sent out by the Baphis degree at Corpus Christi College, tist Foreign Missionary Society in Cambridge University, with mathe- 1865 to Burma, where he labored matical and classical honors, in 1850. among the Karens at TOllngoo for Beginning his ministry as his father's many years. For years he traveled curate in 185 I, he soon became the mountain passes of that region, greatly interested in missionary work, amid savage peoples, preaching the and he went out as a Church Mis- Gospel and ministering to the scatsionary Society missionary in 1857, tered Christian churches. Frequently to China, which he reached early in his life was threatened by hostile men the next year. At first he was sta- and by wild beasts, while the terrors tioned at Ningpo, and thus he be- of the wilderness endangered his came a witness to the great Taiping health. In 1890 he openpd a station rebellion. Then he founded the sta- at Loikaw, far from civilization, but tion at Hangchau, where he took in a fertile valley drained by the up his residence in 1866, and lived upper waters of the Salwen. Great until he finally left the country in ingatherings resulted from his labors. 19II. In 1880, after having been and he was the pioneer of that exalmost 23 years in the country, he tension of the Baptist work in Burma, was consecrated as the first mission- which has led to the openin!! of new ary Bishop of Mid-China. He re- stations on the borders of China and signed the bishopric in 1908, but to the ingathering of many thoucontinued to work at Hangchau until sands into the Christian fold. last year, when ill-health and advancing years compelled him to re- Theodore Ziemendorff linquish active service abroad. ON February 28, 1912, Pastor Dr. D. K. Pearson of Hinsdale Theodore Zicmendorff died in Fairhaven, near Alexandria. He was THIS well-known philanthropist one of the founders and the presi- has recently passed away, leav- dent of the Sudan Pioneer Mission ing many educational and religious (see Ji[1SSIONARY REVIEW, April, institutions the better for his wise 1912, page 308), and always deeply benefactions. Other rich men have interested in the great work of talked about dying poor. Dr. Pear- preaching the Gospel to the Moharnson accomplished it so far as this medans. Already ill and quite feeble, world's goods are concerned, but he Mr. Ziemendorff obeyed last fall the laid up "treasure in heaven" where call of duty to visit once more the he will have an eternity to enjoy it. prosperous work of the society in He made a fortune in honest deal- Assuan, and to serve spiritually the ings in real estate after he was 40 large number of German tourists years of age, and gave away ~6,ooo,- who spend the winter in that neigh- 000 to colleges and missions. It is borhood, and he left his comfortable reported that he left no will, for he home in V/iesbaden for Egypt. He left not even enough money to pay was unable to endure the heat of the the expenses of his last illness and climate in Assl1an, and sought refuneraL He left the world richer for newal of his strength in the cool his life and gifts. Needless to say breezes of the seashore. His heart there will be no contest over his was too greatly weakend by the estate. tropical heat, and a few days after his arrival at Fairhaven, he fell asleep

I9 I2 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

111 Jesus. His death is a great loss nation. When five years ago the to the Sudan Pioneer Mission, and three Methodisms represented in misto the work among JIohammedans sion work in Japan-the Methodist 111 general. Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, and the A Greek Missionary in Japan Methodist Church of Canada-were united to form the Japan Methodist T HERE dieu on February r6, Church, which then became a self- 1912, in Tokyo, Japan, one of governing body, independent of the the greatest of foreigners who have home churches, Yoitsu H0nda was spent their lives for the welfare of the almost unanimous choice of the ] apan, Bishop Nicolai, the head of new Church as the man best fitted the Greek Church in the island em- to become its head. Yoitsu Honda pire. Ivan K icolai Kasatkin was was born in December, 1848, at born near Moscow in r836, the son Hirosaki, in the northern part of of a ueacon of the Greek Orthodox Hondo, the main island of Japan. Church. He earnestly desired to be He was of the Samuria or soldier a soldier, and asked his father for class, his father being the highest permission to go to the Crimean war, in rank under the old Daimo ("feudal hut he received the answer, "Be baron") of that section. While a God's soldier; fight for Him. That student in Yokohama, he became acis my wish, and you shall obey me." quainted with the Christian faith and In r861 he entered the service of the was converted under missionaries of Russian consulate at Hakodate, and the Dutch Reforined Church. soon decided that Japan was the place for him to engage in "apostolic Dr. John McLaurin, of India work." His success was remarkable, and in 1891, the Russian Ca- JOHN McLAURIN, D.D., died in thedral was built in Surugadai, To- Toronto on March 28th, aged 73. kyo. In 1908 he was made Arch- Born in Ontario, educated at Woodbishop of his church in Japan, which stock College, he received appointnow has six churches in Tokyo, be- ment by the Missionary Union March side the Cathedral, and others scat- 16, 1869. In December, 186g, he tered through Japan. There are sailed with his bride for India, desigabout 40 ordained native priests and nated to Ramapatnam, where they over 32,000 communicants, with an arrived early in 1870, and at once annual addition of about 1,000 mem- began to acquire the language. Mr. bers. The Greek Church in Japan :;IcLaurin made long tours with Dr. has been preeminently a one-man Clough, and in 1872, when Dr. Church, that of Bishop Nicolai, and Clough with impaired health come on through his personal influence has furlough to America, took charge of developed remarkably. the Ongole station and work. Mr. McLaurin for a time served the Bishop Honda Passes Away Canadian Board as Secretary while failing health kept him in Canada. BISHOP YOITSU HONDA, Then at Bangalore and Conoor he Bishop of the Japan Methodist prosecuted his labors, producing tracts, articles, catechisms,' text-books Church, died on Tuesday, March and commentaries, as well as attend- 26th, as announced in a cable from ing to matters in connection with re- Tokyo, received at the office of the vising and printing a new edition of Board of Foreign Missions on that the Telugu New Testament. He day. His death means very serious loved the Telugus with a great pasloss to the Japan Methodist Church, sion; while recognizing their imperin which he was the leading figure, fections and faults, their deep need and the news will be heard with appealed to him. great sorrow throughout the various branches of the Methodist denomi- AND MISSION LANDS THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG ENCYCLOPEDIA. prison house of Moslem women. How the illumination is progressing is de- Volume X II, with appendix. Edited by scribed by many writers who have Dr. Samuel McCauley Jackson and helped to open the doors and windows others. 8vo, 599 pp. $5.00. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York, 1911.

The final volume of this complete and let in God's light. India, Persia, and important work maintains the Turkey, Egypt, Arabia, each present standard of its predecessors. Its schol- problems and have made progress arship is unquestioned, tho many toward the emancipation of their wo- will dissent from some of the positions men. But much remains to be ac- taken in biblical criticism. Among the complished. It is worth while to fol- special contributors to this volume are low these ten noble missionary women Dr. and Mrs. Edwin M. Bliss, who as our guides and see the unwhole- furnish the missionary bibliography some conditions and the blessings that and articles on missions; Dr. H. K. Christianity and civilization are bring- Carroll (Methodism), President Fran- ing.

cis E. Clark (Christian Endeavor), THE REVOLT OF SUNDARAMA. By Maud ]. Elmore. Illustrated. 12mo, 160 pp. Dr. Joseph B. Clark (Home Missions) , $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911.

Dr. J. J. T. Hamilton (Moravians), Sundarama is a Hindu maiden who revolts against the time-honored sys- Arthur N. Johnson (London Mission- tem of child-marriage. The story is ary Society), Dr. D. Kalopathakes well told and most attractively illus- (Greece), Gustav vVarneck (Mis- trated and printed. It lifts the veil sions), and Dr. Georg-e Washburn and reveals the life of the Indian Ze- (Turkey) . On the subject of mis- nana. The girl is human, but the sursions, this volume has important con- roundings are Oriental-the India of tributions on the following subjects: reality, and not of fiction. The inter- An excellent article on Turkey and est is remarkably well sustained and its missions, one unusually complete on the story will prove a valuable addichurch union, the Moravians (Unitas tion to missionary literature for young Fratrum), the Volunteers of America, people. the Waldenses, the West Indies, Woman's Work, and Young People'S Societies. There are also some brief sketches of missionaries, living and SITA. A Story of Child-Marriage Fetters. dead, and mission lands in their alpha- By Olivia A. Baldwin. Illustrated. 8vo, betical order. 353 pp. $1.25· nel. Fleming H. Revell We do not hesitate to say that this Co., 1911.

is the best comprehensive religious en- There is an abundance of the pa- cyclopedia of recent date. On the thetic in the story of child life ill India.

whole, its positions, on disputed or The ignorance, sin and ill-treatment doubtful points, is judicial and both with which girls become acquainted sides are presented. On points of in- are enoug-h to stir the hardest heart.

formation it is accur:tte and often un- There is. however, so much of novelty usually full and readable. and human interest in a story like DAYLIGHT IN THE HAREM. A New Era for that of Sita that it possesses a fas- Moslem Women. Papers read at the cination for the reader. The author is Lucknow Conference, 1911. Edited by a medical 11l1SSlOnary and knows Annie Van Somner and Samuel M. Zwemer. 12mo, 224 pp. $1.25, net. whereof she writes. The story is dis- Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. tinctly missionary in its purpose, but It is time that daylight entered the the plot and movement are well sus· moral and intellectual darkness of the tained.

BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

A VORLlJ BOOK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. Ed- suffering, heroism and love. They are ward T. Reed. 12mo, 300 pp. 2s. 6d., wholesome and entertaining. They net. Headley Bros., London, 1911. move to deeds.

It is a difficult matter to condense CHINA, SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CoNDITIONS. into 300 pages the story of foreign Annals of the American Academy of missions, "what they are, what they Political and Social Science. No. 128. prove, and how to help," but Mr. Reed $1.00, Philadelphia, January. 1912. has given us a very good epitome. He begins with the Jews, follows with The prominence of China before the chapters on the Greeks, the Romans and the Christians. He gives the story public mind, due to the present revoluof beginnings and describes briefly the work of some great societies. tion and famine, makes the appearance of this volume of timely interest. It Under 'What Missions Prove, the consists ?f. sixt~en chapters by Chi- supremacy of Christianity is brought nese, mlSSlOnanes, professors, and out and the power of the Gospel. Practical methods of helping in the public officials, dealing with various great campaign are shown in chapters on the Church, the Laymen, Prayer, political, educational, and social conetc. A list of good books is recommended, but it is not well balanced as ditions and problems. These are valuto proportions. able contributions to our study of the UNDER THE PROPHET IN UTAH. By Frank subjects, and those interested would J. Cannon and Harvey J. O·Higgins. 12mo, 402 pp. $1.35, net. The C. M. do well to secure and read the volume Clark Pub. Co., Boston, 1911. with care.

Here Mormonism is shown in its TIGER AND TOM and Other Stories for true light by one who sympathizes with Mormons, but sees the menace in their Boys. 12mo, 224 pp. 75c. system. It is not a novel, but is THE KINds DAUGHTER and Other Stories quite as interesting and more impor- for Girls. 12mo, 224 pp. 75c. tant. The former United States Senator from Utah gives, in plain language, SPRING BLOSSOMS. 8vo, 64 pp. his view of the national menace that lies in the "political priestcraft of tbe GOSPEL PRIMER. 12mo 96 pp. Southern Mormon Church." It is a story of Publishing Co. ' plotting and deceit that ought to startle the nation from its indifference. We The first two volumes in this list have here the inside history of how Utah attained Statehood, and it should are brief stories, each of which points not be ignored. Politically, Mormonism is a wonderful organization, as a a moral. They are wholesome and religion it is grotesque, in morals it debasing. Every Christian should be mildly interesting. They are good informed on this matter. morals, but they are not good litera- DOWN NORTH ON THE LABRADOR. By Wil- fred T. Grenfell. 12mo, 230 pp. $1.00, ture, and are poorly printed. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. "Spring Blossoms" is a volume con- Dr. Grenfell is deservedly a popular writer and speaker. He is a man who tZLining much poor poetry and based on knows how to see, how to do, and how to describe graphically and simply his faulty psychology. The "Gospel Primobservations and his work. The present volume gives some very readable er" contains some good Bible stories stories of life on the Labrador-stories of animals and of men, of poverty, yell told for little folks.

NEW BOOKS AFRICA OF TO-DAY. By Joseph King Good- rich. J1]ustrated, 12mo, 315 pp. $1.50, net. A. C. McClurg & Co, Chicago 1912. "

CHILDREN OF PERSIA. By Mrs. Napier Malcolm. Illustrated, 16mo, % pp. 60 ceuts, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912.

CHARACTER-BUILDING IN CHINA. The Life Story of Julia Brown Mateer. By Robert McCheyne Mateer. Illustrated, 12mo, 184 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912.

THE STOLEN BRIDEGROOM, And Other East Indian Idylls. By Anstice Ab- bott. Frontispiece, 12mo, 157 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912.

MOROCCO AFTER TWENTY-FIVE YEARS. A AMONG THE ESKIMOS OF LABRADOR. A Description of the Country, Its Laws Record of Five Years' Close Inter- and Cnstoms, and the European Situa- tion. By Dr. Robert Kerr. Illustrated. course with the Eskimo Tribes of La- lOs., 6d., lIet. Murray & Evenden, Ltd., London, 1912. brador. By S. K. Hutton, M.B. Il- THE NEW SPIRIT IN EGYPT. By H. Hamil- lustrated, 8vo, 343 pp. 16s., lIet. ton Fyfe. 55. William Blackwood & Seeley, Service & Co., London; J. B. Son, London, 1911. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, 1912. AFRICAN MISSIONS: IMPRESSIONS OF THE SOUTH, EAST AND CENTER OF THE DARK My ADVENTURES AMONG SOUTH SEA CAN- CONTINENT. By B. G. O'Rorke. 213 pp. S. P. C. K., London, 1912. NIBALS. By Douglas Rannie. Illus- NIGERIA. Its People and Its Problems. By E. D. Morel. lOs. 6d., lief. Smith, trated, 8vo. $3.50, net. J. B. Lippin- Elder, London, 1911. cott Co., Philadelphia, 1912. YAKUSU: THE VERY HEART OF AFRICA. THE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF ISLAM. A Diction- Being Some Account of the Protest- ant Mission at Stanley Falls, Upper ary of Geography, Ethnography and Kongo. By H. Sutton Smith. 65., lIet. Biography of the Mohammedan Peo- Marshall Bros., London and Edin- burgh, 1911. ples. Edited by M. Th. Houtsma and AN ENGLISHWOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE YEARS T. W. Arnold. No. X. E. J. Brill, IN TROPICAL AFRICA. Being the Biog- Ltd., Leyden, 1911.

raphy of Gwen Elen Lewis, Missionary MOHAMMEDANISM. By D. S. Margoliouth to the Kameruns and the Kongo. By D.Litt. Is. Williams & Norgate, Lon~ the Rev. George Hawker. 35., net. don, 1912. Hodder & Stoughton, New York and London, 1911. HADJIN AND THE ARMENIAN MASSACRES. SOUTH AMERICAN PROBLEMS. By Robert E. By Rose Lambert. Fleming H. Re- Speer. Illustrated, 12mo, 270 pp. 75c. Student Volunteer Movement, New vell Co., New York, 1911. York, 1912. THE CHINESE REVOLUTION. By Arthur THE REVOLUTlON IN CONSTANTINOPLE AND Judson Brown. Illustrated, 12mo, 217 TURKEY. By Sir Wppi.lliamHodRdaemr say& pp. 75c. Student Volunteer Move- D.C.L. 8vo, 323 ment, New York, 1912. Stoughton, New York and London. SEED THOUGHTS FOR RIGHT LIVING. By LIFE IN THE MOSLEM EAST. By Pierre Alvah Sabin Hobart, D.D. 12mo, 303 pp. SOc., net. Griffith & Rowland Ponafidine. Translated from the Rus- Press, Philadelphia, 1912. THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. A Brief, Com- sian by Emma Cochran Ponafidine. parative Study of Christianity anu Non-Christian Religions. By Robert 16mo, 429 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, E. Speer. Illustrated, 12mo, 372 pp. New York and London, 1911. Central Committee on the United Study of Mission, West Medford, CHILDREN'S MISSIONARY STORIES. Compiled Mass., 1912. by Alice Moreton Burnett. 128 pp. JONAH THE GATH-HEPHER. By Edward A. 40c. Christian Publishing C0., Day- Marshall. Illustrated, 8vo, 205 pp. ton, 0., 1912. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., THE UNVARYING EAST: MODERN SCENES New York, 1912. THE LIFE OF DR. ARTHUR JACKSON, OF AND ANCIENT SCRIPTURES. By the Rev.

MANCHURIA. By the Rev. Alfred J. E. J. Hardy. 288 pp. 7s. 6d. Fisher Costain, with Preface by the Rev. W. Unwin, London, 1912. Watson. 2s. Hodder & Stoughton, London and New York, 1911. MISSIONARY HEROINES IN MANY LANDS. ENGLISH FOR COMING AMERICANS. Second Reader. Readings and Language Les- Illustrated, 169 pp. Is. 6d. Seeley, sons in History, Industries and Civics. By Peter Roberts, Ph.D. 12mo, 212 London, 1912. pp. SOc., postpaid. Association Press, 124 East 28th St., New York, 1912. MISSlONARY METHODS, Sr. PAUL'S OR OURS? AMONG THE TRIBES IN SOUTHWEST CHINA. By the Rev. Roland Allen. Scott, By Samuel R. Clarke. 3s., 6d. Mor- gan & Scott, London, 1912. London. PEOPLES AND PROBLEMS OF INDIA. By Sir 'i. W. Holderness. 256 pp. 1s., lIet. A MAN IN SHINING ARMOUR. The Story Williams & Norgate, London, 1912. of the Life of Villiam Wilson. By A. J. 'and G. Crosfie1d. 3s. 6d., net. Headley Bros., London, 1911.

BEYOND THE PIR PANJA!.. Life Among the Mountains and Valleys of Kash- mir. By Ernest Neve, M.D. 12s. 6d.

T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1911.

KONGO LIFE AND FOLKLORE. By the Rev.

John H. Weeks. 5s., net. Religious Tract Society, London, 1911.

THE POSITION OF WOMEN IN INDIAN LIFE.

By the Maharani of Baroda and S. M.

Mitra. 5s., net. Longmans, Green & Co., N ew York and London, 1911.

INDIAN TOPICS. Or Experience in Indian Missions. By Rev. D. A. Sanford. 108 pp. Broadway Publishing Co., New York, 1912.

THE SOCIAL VORK OF CHRISTIAN MIS.sIONS.

By .AI,va W .. -r:aylor. $1.00. Foreign Chnstlan MISSIOnary Society, Cincin- nati, 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1911

BROAD AND THE NARROW WAY, ACCORDING TO THE

This is a drawing by a Chinese Christian, Liu Meh Lin. Above is the eye of God. Numbers and Bible references explain the various features of the waH chart. On the left is the "broad way," leading to destruction, beginning with the broad gate and easy road, the opium den, gamblinghouse, brothel, the theatre, the graveyard, war and punishment. On the right is the narrow door, over which is an inscription, "Eternal Life." Then come the fountain for cleansing beneath the cross, a church, school, home, a rainbow of promise and the city of God. The gulf widens between the two, but there are a few narrow passages by which men may go from one road to the other.

of the World Published by Funk and Wagnslls Company (Issac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres., Robert 1. Cuddihy, TTeas., Robert Scott, See'7), 44-6U E. 23d St., New York Vol. XXXIV. No.2 FEBRUARY, 191 I Vol. XXIV. No.2 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MORE REVIVALS IN L1VINGSTONIA result has been cleansing and calm Some districts in Africa are so dis- rejoicing and a scattering to the sur- t:l11t that few know of the remarkable rounding districts to preach Christ work that is being done in them by in the power of the Holy Spirit. the missionaries and African evan- REAPING HARVESTS IN KOREA gelists. Rev. Donald Fraser of the The "Campaign for a Million Souls Scotch United Free Church Mission in Korea" did not produce such large writes on August 22, from Loudon, numerical results, but Christians are Livingstonia, that a wide-spread re- still earnestly at work and at prayer vival has been going on there in cOn- and there are large ingatherings into nection with a visit of Rev. Charles the churches. The campaign in Seoul Inwood, a deputy of the Keswick last October was conducted with 700 Convention. Daily prayer-meetings volunteer workers, who gave six days were held in all the stations and out- to a house-to-house visitation. Six stations, and attendance was limited daily newspapers each devoted a colto church-members by distributing umn a day to the work and in two tickets. Thus, only 2,500 were admit- weeks 7,000 persons had indicated ted to the meetings. In spite of the their desire to become Christians. fact that addresses were all made Similar campaigns are planned for through an interpreter, the prayers each of the thirteen provincial capitals were answered, sins were canfest and for the 330 county seats. with weeping, many at once, and each This campaign for a million souls unconscious of the other, praying for began in a Methodist prayer-meeting forgiveness and cleansing. "Then in Songdo two years ago. The Counsuddenly there came the sound as of a cil of Protestant Missionaries adopted rushing mighty wind and 2,500 began the watchword and the purpose was praying aloud, some crying out in un- strengthened by the visit of Dr. controllable agony." The physical ex- Wilbur Chapman and Mr. Charles citement became so dangerous that the Alexander. Later, some 600,000 missionaries closed the service. At copies of the Gospel according to later meetings similar thrilling scenes Mark were distributed and some took place with overwhelming out- 70,000 days (nearly 200 years) of perbursts and a dominant note of per- sonal evangelism were given by the sonal conviction. At the Sabbath ser- Korean Christians. In this way the vice'7,o00 people came together, The seed-sowing was kept up. In the Seoul Campaign the city was They thus retain their old church districted and visited and meetings connection, but are taken under the were held in all the churches. Thou- pastoral care of the church which sands gave themselves to Christ and they attend. (2) The large number plans are being made to visit all the of attendants at services who are not homes in Korea this year. This is a yet ready to confess Christ may hereday for intercession. after be enrolled as "Church Friends." It is an added bond to JAPANESE AND KOREAN CHURCHES unite them to the Church and bring them into closer contact with the Since the annexation of Korea by church officers. Japan the Japanese Christians have been seeking to. establish more close STRANGE DOCTRINES IN KOREA relations with the Church in Korea. Even organi.c union has been pro- Rev. E. F. McFarland, a missionary posed, but such an extrerne step is un- of the Presbyterian Church at Taiku, likely at present. There is a general Korea, writes that "the remarkable desire, however, that the two bodies of spread of the gospel in the Hermit Christians sha1I come into closer fel- Nation has been so heralded abroad lowship. The Synod of the Church throughout the world that not only of Christ in Japan adopted the fol- have more evangelistic workers come lowing resolutions: (I) That a letter to the field, but also preachers of all of cordial greeting be sent to the manner of strange doctrines have ap- Presbyterian Church in Korea. (2) peared in our midst. . . . All the That the Japanese Christians, sent by heterodoxies that have been preached the Board of Missions to help in the in Japan during the past years, and evangelistic work in Seoul, be ap- which we believe have become a part pointed as representatives of the of the cause for the difficulties of Synod to do whatever may be fitting evangelical mission work in that land, to bind the two churches together. are now being imported, little by little, into this land, with the result that we The letter of greeting expresses the are hearing from all sides from the sense of unity existing between the simple Koreans that, in the midst of Japanese and Korean churches and so many .doctrines, one can not decide the desire for closer fellowship. Until what is the true way of life." Mr. Japan and Korea have one language McFarland believes that the deviI's there seems to be no advantage in weapon in his first assault upon an organic union, but there is every infant church is persecution, and when advantage in promoting spiritual sym- it proves futile, he turns to his keener pathy and union. The Japanese Chris- instrument-false doctrine-and hurls tian Church has a great opportunity that into the congregation to create in helping to evangelize Korea. discord. Thus, the devil first caused open persecution of Christians in In Japan the Church has taken two Korea. It proved a great blessing. other steps that are of interest and Now he thrusts false doctrines at her that might be adopted by churches at from all sides. home. (I) Members living away from home may temporarily unite with Of these false doctrines, Mr. Mcother churches as "guest members."

OF THE

Farland considers the most serious welfare committee has been organized those preached by the Oriental Preach- by Chinese students in Philadelphia, ing Society or Church of Grace. It and in New York the Chinese at proclaims a doctrine of absolute grace Columbia University have organized through Christ to cover all sin, so an academy with a strong faculty and that believers can continue in sin, that a large number of young men stugrace may abound. The promulgators dents. The First Chinese Christian of this pernicious doctrine enter a Church has also been organized in country church, take the Bible and New York, with Rev. Huie Kin as preach from it according to their own pastor. The time is coming when wild notions, and then abuse the mis- Chinese in America will no longer be sionaries as deceivers !=>f the people, looked upon as curiosities to be exwho hinder them from living "the ploited or as undesirable laborers to simple life." be excluded, but as human beings with hearts and minds and souls to be won, The Korean Christians are begin- educated, and saved for time and eterning to see that their only aid in this nity. difficulty with strange doctrines is better instruction and indoctrination, and The article in this number of the the evangelists and Bible women are REVIEW presents some of the results hard at work to increase the desire of of Christian work for Chinese in the people for Bible study along defi- America. The best results can not be nite lines. tabulated; they are the transforma- tions of character and the influence of THE CHINESE IN AMERICA Chinese Christians returning to their own country. Our opinion of the Chinese will be colored by our experience with them THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN or by reports of others with more or less knowledge of their characters. TURKEY Those who have longest labored in China and who have sacrificed the With the establishment of the new most for them have the highest opin- reglme in Turkey many marked ion of their character and the most changes have taken place that affect sanguine hopes for their future. the standing of Christians and the progress of missions, but the favorable The intellectual and spiritual awa- developments have been less marked kenings in China have been echoed in and less rapid than were at first promsome parts of America, and the many ised. In the East religion is a priyears of quiet, faithful labor for the mary factor in every man's life and Chinese immigrants is producing every question is viewed with relation some results. The Chinese Students' to a man's religious belief and stand- Monthly reports that the Chinese in ing. Politics, social and family life, Sacramento, Cal., have destroyed business, education and religion are their idols and have changed their closely bound together. The Young temple into a schoolhouse. A so- Turk party is thus brought face to ciety of Chinese in Chicago has been face with a serious problem-how to organized to study current topics. A reconcile an old, antiquated religion

with new progressive ideas. Moslems Christians, Jews and Moslems are object to Christians in the army; brethren all worshiping the same God.

Christians object to teaching only All are thus equal before the law and Turkish in public schools in Christian before God. If this is accepted as the communities; Moslems refuse to rec- basis of life, it wiII mean a transforma- ognize the equality of Moslems and tion in Turkey. If true Christianity Christians before the law. is now presented to the Turks, old- The Young Turks do not proclaim time prejudices may be overcome and a desire to reform Islam but to reform the piesent spirit of unrest may lead politics and education. These are, to more open-mindedness toward the however, all inseparably bound to- truth as it is revealed in Christ and by gether in the Moslem mind. The the power of the Holy Spirit. Now is Sheik-ul-Islam, the highest Moslem the day of opportunity.

authority, has come to the rescue by SIGNS OF LIFE IN RUSSIA deciding that several mooted points are in harmony with the Koran, but The students of Russia are keenly the conservative party are not satisfied. alive to the need for something better Unfortunately rationalism is coming than they have. The spirit of disconinto Turkey especially in the Greek tent shows itself not only in the stuand Armenian churches and internal dent outbreaks and nihilist movements, conflicts are stirring these oriental but in the general demand for reforms Christian sects. Radical reforms have through the Duma and in the keen inbeen proposed in these churches and terest in religious meetings such as is are sorely needed, but they do not described in the article by Mr. William reach the root difficulty, which is lack Olney.

of spiritual life. Another' evidence of progress is the The Protestants in Turkey are few first conference of Russian leaders in in number, but the line of separation student work, held recently in Wiborg, between them and the oriental Finland. It was intended to limit the churches is becoming less marked and number of delegates to twenty-five, some hope for a reunion and regenera- but so great was the interest that fifty tion of the Greek and Armenian attended the conference, including Churches. This would have a great in- over thirty from St. Petersburg and fluence on the Moslems of Turkey, for twelve from Moscow, one from Kieff one of the greatest hindrances has and one from Odessa. Important been the character of the formal student problems were discust with Christianity exhibited in these oriental most satisfactory results. After re- churches. turning to St. Petersburg, the students If governmental and educational re- organized Bible study circles in all forms are thoroughly established, the sections of the city, and a committee power of Islam is sure to wane. The was appointed to supervise the transleaders of the new movement hav~ lation of foreign Christian literature.

sent preachers into Moslem centers to Watch Russia. Important develop- proclaim that the new constitution is ments are taking place there that af- not contrary to the Koran and that fect the kingdom of God.

19II ] SIGNS OF THE

PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES obeyed it is -in gloom and depression ENTERING RUSSIA without good-will or sympathy.

The Evangelical Association, a Ger- Many priests who have broken away man religious body in the United from Rome are endeavoring to or- States, which, according to its articles ganize an anti-church in which the of faith, is closely related to the Meth~ principles would be embodied in oppoodist Episcopal Church, has decided to sition to the teachings of the papacy. enter upon active evangelistic work in the Russian Empire. Its Missionary A moral crisis is on in France. The Board met at Allentown, Pa., from majority of the people are waiting- October 7 to 9, and had before it, not ready to accept papal infalliability among other things, the report of or Protestantism or agnosticism. They Bishop S. C. Breyfogel of his visit are looking for the time to build up a to St. Petersburg and Riga. In the new temple of faith. It is a great latter city a few members of the evan- opportunity for the preaching of the geJicaJ Association have settled and Gospel of Christ.

have been supplied with occasional OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN SPAIN preaching by the North German Con- The revolution in Portugal and the ference of the association. The com- success of the liberal ministry in Spain mittee resolved tel place as soon as promise better things for religious libpossible a missionary in Riga. and to erty in the most bigoted, unprogresthus commence active and aggressive sive Roman Catholic countries in work in the realm of the Czar. The Europe. For many years Protestants Women's Missionary Society of the have suffered from the papal dominion Evangelical Association has offered to and government restrictions forbidpay the salary of this missionary to ding even the simplest signs on the Russia. places of Protestant worship. These restrictions are now being removed in Thus another American denomina- spite of the protests of the Roman tion enters Russia, the Methodist clergy. The Spanish Cortes has de- Episcopal Church having had a pros- clared that no person shall be molested perous work in St. Petersburg, under or interfered with in the exercise of Dr. Simons, for some time.

his form of worship so long as he THE RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN FRANCE respects Christian morality in a be- M. Paul Sabatier, the well-known coming manner. At the same time no French writer on religion and philoso- other public ceremonies are permitted phy, describes in The Hibbert Journal to _any except Roman Catholics.

the present situation and the religious Church doors may now open on the outlook in France. He declares, as public streets and notices may be we have often stated, that Rome has posted outside the building inviting alienated the respect and confidence of strangers to enter. Strenuous efforts even the clergy in France; the people are being made by the Clerical party to have become indifferent to the papacy prevent further concessions in favor and many are turning toward "free of religious liberty. It seems evident, thought." When the papacy is however, that a refusal to grant these

reforms would endanger the very ex- honestly seeking to present Christ to istence of the monarchy. non-Christians at home as well as in There are still other laws that in- foreign lands; (3) an adequate pre- terfere unwarrantably with the Prot- sentation, to university and profes- estants. Persons may still be pun- sional students of the present world ished for not uncovering their heads crisis in missions and the call for stu- when the "host" is carried in a pro- dent volunteers; this to be accom- cession through the street. Magis- plished by prayer, by addresses, and . trates still advise people to be married conferences, by literature and by mis- by a priest, and sometimes put off for sion study; (4) the arousing of the months the ceremony when parties do Church to the necessity for adopting not wish to employ a pri.est. Priests, an adequate forward movement mis- monks and nuns who have left the sionary policy looking toward the Roman Catholic Church can not con- evangelization of the world in this tract a legitimate marriage in Spain. generation. This is to be done by cam- Their children are regarded as illegiti- paigns in the churches, by coopera- mate. The Cadenas bill for the regu- ting with clergy and laity and by the lation of religious orders in Spain has organization of women students to passed the Chamber of Deputies and preach to women and young people.

shows that the country is alive to the After the conference the student menace of papal control. The num- volunteers made arrangements for ber of priests paid by the State is still deputations of students and laymen to some 40,000, and the number of monks visit the principal cities to arouse in- and nuns is much larger. The people, terest in missions. This campaign is however, are becoming more liberal being carried on in connection with in their ideas and many of them are 'the laymen's missionary movement.

seeking for the truth. These efforts have been greatly Important reforms are announced blest and have developed a spirit of in Portugal by the Minister of the In- prayer and self-sacrifice and an in- terior. These include a weekly day of terest in mission study. Classes are rest, protection for maternity and formed to train leaders for classes in childhood, opening of primary schools, local churches.

help for needy children and the estab- There are several strong points in lishment of asylums and hospitals. this policy and campaign of the Aus- AUSTRALIAN STUDENT VOLUN· tralian Student Volunteers: ( I) The TEERS dependence, as always, on Christ and the Holy Spirit for leadership and Missionary interest is growing power. (2) The union of appeals for among the students of Australia. At home and foreign missions. (3) The a conference of the Students' Chris- cooperation of students and laymen so tian Union at Doylesford a policy was that going before churches and col- adopted and copies were sent to all leges the one may say: "We are ready the churches of Australia. This policy to go," and the others, "We will help included: (I) Unconditional surren- to send." (4) The emphasis on mis- der to the will of God as revealed in sionary education and not depend- JeSl1S Christ; (2) the necessity for ence on passing appeals.

RECENT REVIVALS IN

BY THE REV. WILLIAM N. BREWSTER, D.D., HINGWHWA, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

The remarkable manifestations of just his position to accord with new religious fervor known as "Revivals," and startling facts.

that have been experienced during re- There have been local revivals in cent years in Wales and various parts various stations for many years.

of the United Kingdom, in America, These have been fruitful and of value also in India, and most notably in as a preparation for more recent de- Korea, have not been lacking in the velopments, but they have seldom been mission work of China. We need not widespread or deep. Questions sent here philosophize as to the psycholog- to more than four score representative ical causes, spiritual origins or net ne- mIssIonaries in widely distributed sults of revivals. The Christian Era parts of the empire brought forty-five began with what is known as "Pen- replies. Twenty-seven of these were tecost," and in all ages of the Chris- from men who had experienced, in tian Church, when there has been their stations in comparatively recent real moral and spiritual power, there years, what they regarded as "marked have been more or less frequent mani- revivals in the Chinese Church."

festations that correspond in essen- These represent sixty per cent. of all tials, while differing in minor details, the replies, and thirty per cent. of all to the events described in the second the inquiries made. This is a most chapter of the Acts. encouraging showing, and would have . It has been generally believed by been impossible five years ago.

missionaries that the Chinese are an Revivals in Manchuria unemotional, materialistic race, peculiarly impervious to outward expres- Manchuria was the scene of the besion of religious feeling, and that the ginning of what might be called the process of Christianizing them must modern Pentecost in China. The be one of instruction and gradual story has been well told by Rev. James growth, without such epoch-making Webster and others, and has been so moral and spiritual upheavals. widely read that it need not be re- "Learning the doctrine" is the usual peated in detail here. It began in Chinese term for becoming a Chris- the winter of 1907-8 in Mukden, tian, rather. than "believing the doc- under the ministry of the Rev. trine." Both mental processes are Jonathan Goforth and two Chinese essential, but the Chinese attitude of leaders who had visited Korea and mind has been to emphasize the intel- caught the vision and carried back the lectual acquirement of Christian truth fire. Correspondence with mission- by instruction rather than a recogni- aries in several of the leading mission tion of the fundamental truth that centers of Manchuria exhibits a re- "with the heart man believeth unto markable unanimity of sentiment to- righteousness." The experiences of ward the movement, and reports as to the past three years indicate that it details. Evidently the missionaries of will be necessary for the open -minded Manchuria, who are mostly hard- student of missionary work in China, headed Scotchmen, than whom no who held the above theory, to read- abler nor less sentimental group can

be found in China, are of one mind as shown a marked similarity. The most to the genuineness and the value of commonly mentioned characteristic is the revival. "deep conviction for and confession of sin." This is seldom omitted by any Replies from representative mis- correspondent who speaks of any resionaries in various parts of China vival experience at all of recent indicate that the Manchurian revival years. Other features mentioned freexperiences have been repeated in quently are the spirit of prayer, au- South China, in Fukien, earlier in dible and universal from the whole Amoy sections, and lately in the Fu- congregation, and the reconciliation chau and Hinghwa regions, and most of enemies in the Church or the setrecently in the Swatow section of tling of old quarrels. "Quietness" Kwangtung. has characterized some of the most fruitful of the later movements. In Cenral and West China The Results In Central China, Nanking has been the chief scene of revivals; but "Results" are naturally of a more Kiukiang and Wuhu and other places varying character. The material is have been visited. There have been different, and the environment. Above union meetings held in a large tent all there is wide variety in the manner at Nanking. Mr. Goforth· led one of conserving the results of such exseries in 1909, and later the Chinese periences. In general the replies inevangelist, Doctor Lee, was greatly dicate a decided quickening in Bible used. study. The new life calls for food. Where this is not taken the vital West China has also enjoyed simi- forces soon exhaust themselves. The lar blessing. Remarkable movements writer recently noticed on the monthly among the aborigines of Kweichow report of a colporteur that he had sold in recent years have attracted very 332 copies of the entire Bible or of the wide attention. New Testament. These were, in ad- dition to the "Scripture Portions," The inquiries sent out covered three sold chiefly to non-Christians, and heads: ( 1) Natural Causes; (2) they were bought by Christians on II Striking Features; (3) Results. In half-price proposition, provided they general the causes were traceable to would pledge themselves to read some human agent or group of agents. in the book daily unless prevented by Mr. Goforth is the name mentioned necessity. Such avidity for the Word most frequently among foreign agents, would have been wholly impossible tho by no means the only one; while but for the revivals of the spring of the work of Dr. Lee in Central China 1909 and 1910. and of Mr. Ting Li-mei of Shantung in North China is commended in the Probably the deepest and most eshighest terms by everyone who men- sential result of these seasons of spiritions them. Yet local agents, both tual awakening is an abiding sense of foreign and Chinese, seem to have the exceeding sinfulness of sin. All been raised up in nearly all places, missionaries in China have had perwho have been essential aids, and in haps their keenest disappointments not a few cases the workers seemed right here. Even well-behaved and to be entirely of that character.

The "Striking Features" have also

well-instructed Christians seemed to tung; Suchau has been the scene of have little sense of the sinfulness of a remarkable union tent campaign. In sin. The pagan ancestry and atmos- some of these meetings more than one phere accounted for it, but did not ex- thousand have enrolled themselves as cuse it. Until this root difficulty is "inquirers" or desiring to be taught overcome there can be little progress the Bible. How permanent these rein establishing Christian ideas of life sults will prove it is too early to deand conduct. The emotion of the re- cide; but the direction of this develvival days may, indeed must, pass opment is normal, and as time passes away. The new vision of Gethsemane and the leaders gain in experience and of Calvary, burned into the heart these results will be more fully conby Pentecostal fires of penitence, served. abides in many lives, and the whole moral standard of the Christian com- 3 Probably the most significant of munity is elevated, never to go back, all the features of these spiritual even tho individuals may lapse. quickenings is in the remarkable change of attitude of the young men Three Stagea in several of our leading Christian colleges toward the work of the Chris- The revivals of the past three years tian ministry. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, have developed in three distinct stages, writing from Tung-Chou, near Petho the lines can not be sharply drawn king, says: "Mr. Ting-Li-mei has just between them: been here. . . . In February only one of a graduating class of fourteen was 1. At first it was largely an awaken- willing to go to the Union Seminary ing among the Christians themselves. to study theology. Now we have Strange as it may seem, the reports a roll of seventy-nine who have indicate that the best-instructed and pledged themselves to preach. . . . most earnest members were first This is the outcome of Pastor Ting's seized with deepest conviction for sin week here." In the Shantung Christian and in these the results seem most University at Wei Hsien there was abiding. This does not mean that an extraordinary movement early in these good people were hypocrites be- April, 1909. Again the human agent fore; it simply shows that the great most conspicuously used of God was law of evolution applies to things Rev. Ding Li-mei, who is a graduate spiritual as well as to things material: of the college. Here over eighty "To him that hath shall be given and students voluntarily pledged themhe shall have more abundantly." The selves to enter the Christian ministry. intense new spiritual light revealed A year later Prof. H. W. Luce reports the blackness of sins hitherto un- that from this Student Volunteer Band realized and hence condoned. The "ten have already entered the Theonormal course was evidently first to logical Seminary, and the rest seem cleanse. the Church from within. to be standing firm to their purpose."

2. A later and natural development In the Peking University (Methhas been seen in successful special odist Episcopal) there has been a simievangelistic efforts to reach the non- lar development. Here the Student Christian population. There have Volunteer Band has been large and heen several such meetings in Shan-

enthusiastic for several years, but dur- ministry in a manner altogether un- ing the winter and spring of the cur- precedented. The first rushing tor- rent year (I9IO), President Lowry rent of spiritual emotion might be writes that as the result of revival compared with the spring freshet meetings, in addition to the already floods in the mountains; these soon large number of Volunteers for the settle into the smaller streams that ministry, forty or more of their spread quietly through the valleys giv- brightest students, who had been ing life to the multitudes; while the tempted by the glittering offer of the ultimate gathering of the many into Chinese Government to send students one forms a great artery, which bears to America on the returned indemnity upon its deep bosom the commerce of fund, had given up these ambitions, a nation. Let not the mighty tide surrendering to the higher call of God with its quiet power despise the irri- to become ambassadors to their na- gation streams from whence it came, tion commissioned by "the King of and which make possible the great kings and Lord of lords." cargoes it carries so easily. StilI less Conclusions may these steady life producing rivulets and canals disregard the noisy ·Without burdening the reader with torrents from the hilIs, the source of excessive detail, the results of the all. It is the divine trinity of nature writer's investigation of this impor- in torrent, stream and river, that tant theme indicate: makes what otherwise would be desert I. In all sections of China, from ex- blossom as the rose, and gives a treme North to tropical South, from nation's home. So in the Kingdom of eastern seaboard to west of the Heaven, which the missionary body Yangtse Gorges, during the past three has been commissioned to set up in years there have been marked mani- China. The spiritual mountain peaks festations of the power of the Holy here and there precipitate the torrents Spirit, deeply convicting nominal that come with what seem to be need- Christians of sin, leading to confes- less noise and rush. The roar sub- sion and restitution, and every indica- sides, but the water of life quietly tion of genuine repentance. The stand- spreads over fields far and wide, from ard of Christian morality has been streamlet to canal and back again to raised thereby, and deep foundations stream, ever giving life and food for laid for future spiritual and moral the multitudes. Finally they gather victories. into the resistless power of the mighty 2. There has been a quickening of river, where throb the heart centers evangelistic zeal in various places, of the nation in the Christian Vni- which may be taken as a prophecy of versities where the master .workmen a more general awakening of the are in preparation for future leader- Christian community to its obligations ship. The Revivals of the recent past and opportunity in this important re- are but the "earnest of the Spirit," a gard. prophecy of what is to come. The ac- 3. The best trained of the Chris- companying signs will change from tian young men of the colleges are time to time, but it will be "the same hearing and heeding the call to the Spirit."

FAMINE IN

"THE DESTRUCTION THAT WASTETH AT NOONDAY."

BY MISS JEAN CARTER COCHRAN A recent letter from the Anhui subsided, leaving the fie1d5 bare of province in China reports the follow- crops, and almost of grass, and even ing distressing conditions: "Another the trees were stript of bark as summer has gone by and with it the high as the branches, for bark and harvest that means so much for the grass and weeds and the very scum happiness or misery of this people. off the ponds were the diet of the Alas! this year for the third time in victims of famine. The cry of the succession, floods have come and the poor wasted people rings in my ears crops have been almost a complete yet, as they pled for food from the failure over a large territory sur- passers by. Long will we remember rounding us. The water rose in some this cry especially that of the little places four feet above the highest ex- children. Some little ones were reisting records and not only ruined the ported to be lying, still Iivibg, in the fall crops, but swept away much of arms of their dead mothers, who had the grain already thrashed and stored fallen by the wayside, overcome by in the barns. In two days the rain- hunger and exhaustion. fall was sixteen inches. The people have left their homes in great num- The slghts in the cities were apbers, wandering away to the south palling, like some horrible dream, or by families, to see if they can in some as if one had gone back to the middle way or other live through to the ages and into some plague-smitten spring, by begging or public bounty city; the dirty, crowded streets, the from the imperial granaries. From horrible smells, everyone in rags, and each village out of twenty familie5, not even the decent rags of the twelve or fifteen will escape south, poverty we know; every few steps lay leaving the better provided to watch figures stretched out in the last stages the buildings. Furthermore, famine of starvation, and endless rows of years breed bandits and disorders. coffins were being hurried away for Desperation makes bold, and life and burial. One man died in front of a property are not safe outside the baker's shop, where he could have towns. stretched out his hand and touched the bread for which he was perishing. The condition can be realized more The relief workers could not sleep for truly by calling to mind the terrible the wailing of the people : "We are famine of 1907. As we passed starving to death-starving to death." through the country at that time, the country was covered with water, In one station bitter blizzard' with only here and there a farmhouse weather set in before relief work had or some trees standing on little islands been organized and the missionaries above the flood. A continuous line decided something must be done imof boats passed southward through the mediately or many would freeze to Grand Canal, crowded with refugees death in their poor rags, so Christian fleeing from famine and pestilence. The helpers tied up small packages of cash following spring we passed through and started off for the refugee camp. the same country. The water had The sufferers were in little huts as large as a dog kennel and long enough

to lie down in. Some members of the school at Pao Ting Fu begged to be family would take turns in sleeving allowed to go without wheat flour, while the others shivered outside. The their favorite article of diet, for six helpers went past each hut on the run, weeks in order to send the money to throwing in the cash as they passed, the famine relief work. The teacher for fear of being stopt and robbed compromised on three weeks because by desperate characters who were she felt that they needed the nourishabout. Some thought they were rob- ing food. bers and they heard curses as they passed, others thought that the money From our luxurious and busy lives, came from heaven. The next day can we not give to this great need they saw one poor old man, who had and still greater opportunity? Around spent one of his few cash in buying a mosaic of Christ in St. Mark's an incense stick, and was burning it cathedral in Venice runs this inscripin thanksgiving to the god who had tion: "Who He was and from whence sent aid. Doubtless his thanks were He came, and why He made us and heard and appreciated by a far dif- gave us all these things, pause and ferent Deity than he supposed. consider." * Sometimes even Christians seem to feel that these poor creatures are little Later reports confirm earlier adbetter than the brutes. Are any will- vices of the suffering from famine in ing to put themselves in the same class the northern part of the province of as the Chinese official who said: An-kui, north and east of the Hwai "There are too many Chinese. The and Kwo Rivers, about 7,000 square country is overpopulated. Let them miles in extent, and containing a popudie." Surely we would not wish lation of approximately 2,500,000. to have the Master hear us say that. They are worth saving. A little waif Thousands of refugees have left saved in one famine is now at the the district, but many, unsuccessful in head of a most important work, doing obtaining support elsewhere, are reas much good as any white woman. turning to die in their native place. Two other little girls who were saved It is estimated that 1,000,000 persons, from a former famine are teachers in hard-working farmers, will be depena large girls' school. A recent report dent upon charity for their existence says of one of them: "The young until the spring crops. teacher herself often says a few words in the woman's meetings, and the Robber bands, desperate at the women love to have her, enjoy her prospect of starvation, travel through pretty accent and the earnestness the country, pillaging, and killing. which makes her, a young maiden, willing to break through the walls of The people have been left so poor old Chinese custom and speak for the that they are able to plant only one- Master." third or one-half of the usual amount of wheat. It will thus take several The Chinese official quoted above years for the region to recover. The does not reflect the feeling of all the Government and the gentry are de- Chinese. The girls in the mission sirous of foreign aid, and Chinese and foreign relief committees have been org-anized.

*Contributions may be sent to your Mission Board or to the Editor. of the RlIVlEW.

A LADY MISSIONARY FRUSTRATING AN ATTEMPT OF A CHINESE WIDOW TO COMMIT

This is from a photograph loaned by the Church },Hssions Society. The widow sought to gain merit by her act, but was saved by the missionaries.

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA BY M. E. RITZMAN, SINGTAU, HUNAN, CHIN, :Missionary of the United Evangelical Church 1Iission.

"Is your mother-in-law living?" nevertheless is one of hardship and It was the question of a Chinese suffering from the cradle to the grave. woman to a lady missionary who had come to visit her. "When the girl baby first opens her quaint little eyes in a Chinese home- "No," answered the missionary. be it hut or palace-she is greeted "Does your husband get drunk?" with a frown. No one in the house- "No." hold is made happy by her advent. "Does he smoke opium ?, She is, like her Savior in Judea and "No." Galilee, despised and rej ected of men. "Does he beat you?" Even her swaddling-clothes may be- "No; he has never struck me a blow come her burial-clothes, for infanti-· in his life." cide is a common practise in China. It took her Chinese sister several The father of a girl may cast her into minutes to become convinced of this some baby tower, where birds come astonishing fact, and then she said im- and feast upon her flesh. She may pressively: "You have been talking to find a watery grave in a neighboring me of heaven and hell in the world to river, whose pitiless waves hush her come. Your life now is heaven and piteous cry. She may even be buried mine is hel1." The life of the average alive in the mud-floor of the dark and Chinese woman, while perhaps more dingy room where she was born." free and often happier than that of her sisters in India and Moslem lands, Just. how prevalent infanticide is in China it is impossible to say. In some

) districts it is common, while in others pivot. One side is open and swung it is almost impossible to find any out to the street. Any parent may trace of the practise. A missionary place therein a babe and swing the lady in South China once asked a bucket in. It will be received without crowd of women around her how question and wet-nurses will be called many of them had destroyed their in to rear it. But to what end is baby girls, and all confest to having this seeming charity done? Slavery, killed one at least, while one acknowl- largely of little girls, still exists in edged that she had destroyed five. A Sinim. Families who may wish a girl few years ago one mission school in servant find the solution of their dif- China had no less than fifty girls who ficulty by buying one of these girls had been thrown away by their par- and rearing her for a slave. Someents to die in their infancy. They had times they treat her wdl, but frebeen picked up by compassionate per- quently there creep out to the world sons and taken to the school to be stories of terrible treatment. Houses cared for by the missionaries. of ill-fame are found in all Chinese cities, and agents are busy furnishing The profest reason for the de- girls for this terrible traffic. The struction of these girl babies is the girls in them are veritable slaves. poverty of the people. An indigent Drest in gorgeous raiment to attract laboring man, who receives only from attention, they are often displayed seven and a half to fifteen cents a day upon the public streets. When an wages,' can not bring up a family of orphanage is established and minisgirls and give them dowries at mar- ters to this slave-trade, its aim is not riage, according to custom. When philanthropic. she has marriedl the daughter is reckoned as belonging to another family, At ordinary times a slave-girl will and neither she nor her husband is ex- fetch from $5 to $100, according to pected to offer pecuniary aid to her age, beauty, health and strength. But father or her mother to any great ex- in famine times they can be bought tent. Since girls are married before quite cheap. Some years ago, during they can do very much work, the rais- a great famine, 3,000 female children ing of girls is considered very un- were sold to dealers in one large city profitable in most parts of the coun- and carried about like poultry in bastry. In other parts, however, where kets. Some of these female children girls are scarce and prices high, a could be bought for fifteen cents. family of daughters may bring quite a fortune to a man, especially if the I am afraid that very few, even daughters have "lily-feet" and are among the missionaries working in well trained in ceremonials and Chi- China, realize the awful extent of the nese accomplishments. traffic in girls. Dr. Ida Kahn, a Chi- nese woman who received her medical Sometimes, instead of being killed, training at Ann Arbor, Mich., and the unfortunates are exposed alive by who since then has been doing splenthe side of the street, or under some did work among the women in China, shelter. In certain quarters Buddhists said several years ago, in an article in have opened orphanages, and a circu- The Independent: "Slavery exists in lar .bucket is fixt in the wall upon a China, and that to an appal!ing extent.

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

So far as my observation goes, the rows of little houses, with a narrow girls of China furnish the victims, and alley running between the several the boys but very seldom. The rich rows. On an average such a tenepeople regard them as indispensable ment place would contain two hunas so many pieces of furniture. Ac- dred or three hundred residents. cordingly they furnish them to each Taking one of these places at random, daughter of the house in quantity I made inquiries and found within beand quality corresponding to the tween thirty and furty slave-girls. Just length of the family purse. The think of there being such a large per- HOPE FOR THE FUTURE OF CHI:-.I ESE WOME", These are Chinese children of Christian parents.

daughter carries them to her future centage of slaves III even tenementhome as part of her dowry. The mid- houses." dle classes use the slave-girls because they can not afford to have servants, Another way of disposing of girls and the poor people use them as a quite common among the poor, means of getting rich. Interested in whether living in the city or in the knowing how many slaves there were country, is to give her to some other around me in Hangkow, I looked family to bring up as the future wife through one of the tenement-houses of their son. In this case the girl is immediately in our vicinity. The gen- taken into the home of her future eral entrance is rather imposing, and parents-in-law and brought up by you see in front of you a wide alley. them until of proper age, when the Then, turn to right or left, you see young people are married. opening from this about five or six But the girl may be kept in the family, and by her bright, winning

96 ways soon win the love of both father times a toe or more drop off. In this and mother, for the parent heart is case the feet are much smaller than won by dimples and smiles in China they could else be made, and elegance just as well as in America. But the is secured at the cost of months of happy period of girlhood in China suffering." extends over only a few years, for Mrs. Archibald Little, whose posiwhen the age of five or six is reached, tion as president of the Natural-feet the process of binding the feet must Society has given her special reason be begun. Taking all China together, for investigating, says in her book it is estimated, according to some au- "Intimate China": "During the first thorities, that probably nine-tenths of three years [of foot-binding] the girlthe women have bound feet. The hood of China presents a most melanprocess is thus described: "The band- choly spectacle. Instead of a hop, ages used in misshaping the feet are skip, and a jump, with rosy cheeks about two inches wide and several like the little girls of England, the feet in length. One end of the band- poor little things are leaning heavily age is laid on the inside of the in- on a stick somewhat taller than themstep; thence it is carried over the selves, or carried on a man's back, or small toes, drawing them down upon sitting sadly crying. They have great the sole; thel1 it passes under the feet, black lines under their eyes, and a over the instep, and around the heel, special curious paleness that I have drawing the heel and toe nearer to- never seen except in connection with gether, making a bulge on the instep, foot-binding. Their mothers mostly and a deep niche in the sole under- sleep with a big stick by the bedside, neath; thence it foJlows its former with which to get up and beat the course until all the bandage is ap- little girl should she disturb the plied and the last end is sewn down household by her wails; but not unfirmly on the underlying cloth. Once commonly she is put to sleep in an a month or oftener, the feet, with the· outhouse. The only relief she gets is bandages upon them, are put into a either from opium, or from hanging bucket of hot water and soaked. her feet over the edge of her wooden Then the bandages are removed, the bedstead, so as to stop the circulation. dead skin is rubbed off, the foot is The Chinese saying is, 'For each pair kneaded more fully into the desired of bound feet there has been a whole shape, pulverized alum is laid on, and kang, or big bath, full of tears.' And clean bandages quickly affixt. If the they say that one girl out' of ten dies bandages are long left off, the blood of foot-binding or its after-effects." again circulates in the feet, and the Many foreigners in China imagine rebinding is very painful. The pain that after a woman reaches maturity is least when the feet are so firmly she is free from pain, but, according and constantly bound as to be be- to one medical authority, it is almost numbed by the pressure of the band- impossible to find an elderly woman ages. It notinfrequentIy happens who, when questioned closely, will that the flesh becomes putrescent dur- deny that she is a constant sufferer ing the process of binding and por- owing to the tight bandages. Women tions slough off from the sole. Some- with comprest feet can not stand for

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

any length of time without great suf- some parts the eyebrows of the bride fering. Paralysis of the legs fre- are pulled out previous to the wedquently ensues on the practise. Ec- ding day, so that" she is recognized zema and ulceration also are common, ever afterward as a married woman. not among the poor only, but also On the day of the wedding there is among the wealthy and official great anxiety to adorn and beautify classes. Medical missionaries some- her. She is clad in a splendid robetimes meet with gangrene following often borrowed for the occasion. Her the foot-binding, when it becomes necessary to amputate the feet in order to save the life.

Before the young girl knows what it means, she is married, sometimes to a man twice, or even three or four times, her own age. She herself has no say as to the selection of her future husband. And for that matter neither has her husband any say as to the selection of his bride. All such matters are in the hands of the parents, and even the parents themselves do not attend to the engagement of the young people, but make all arrangements with the aid of go-betweens. Hence the Chinese "Odes" say: How do we proceed to split firewood? LOOKING DOWN A CHINESE STREET Without an ax it can not be done. beautiful plaits of raven hair are orna- How do we proceed to take a wife? mented with flowers and precious Without a go-between it can not be done. stones. She is carried away in great pomp, and musicians surround the The first step taken by the father of beautiful palanquin in which she sits the young man, or boy, is to send a go- in state like a queen. In some parts between to the father of the girl, to of China, a man carrying a huge piece inquire the name and the moment of of pork precedes the wedding-chair; her birth, that the horoscope of. the this is meant to attract any evil spirits two may be examined, in order to as- that may be around to harm the certain whether the proposed alliance young bride. It is expected that while will be a happy one. If the eight the evil spirits are feasting upon this characters seem to augur aright, the go-between is sent back to make an offer of marriage. If accepted, presents are sent to the girl's parents, according to the means of the parents, and a lucky day is ehosen for the wedding.

Wedding customs vary greatly in different parts of the country. In

pork the bride will reach her new thrown, young, feeble, and inexpe- home unharmed. rienced, among total strangers, to suf- The religions part of the ceremony fer privation and <:ontempt, and to be consists in the bride and groom's wor- altogether at the mercy of her pur- shiping together the spirit tablets of chaser. In her new family she is ex- pected to obey everyone without exception. According to an expres- sion of an old Chinese writer, 'The newly married wiEe should be but a shadow and an echo in the home.' "

At the best, the young bride is treated very much like a freshman among upper classmen. At the worst, she is cruelly treated, often beaten by her mother-in-law and husband, and is sometimes even driven to suicide by the harsh treatment she receives in her new home. Even should the husband love his wife, which i, not very likely, and wish to take her part, he must not do so, else he will bring down upon his head the wrath and the ridicule of the entire family. The claims of the parents and brothers upon his affec- tion amI love are considered to be A GIWUP OF (HIKESE CHRISTIAN WOMEN paramount to that of his wife. A rea- son given for this doctrine in a cele- the ancestors of the groom. The brated Chinese work which treats of parties first see each other's faces the domestic relations and duties is, when, seated by the bridal bed, the that the loss of a brother is irreparable bride's veil is removed, and the two but that of a wife is not.

parties drink wine out of the same There are seven reasons which jus- cup. The day is spent in feasting, tify divorce; namely, bad behavior congratulations, complimenting the toward father- and mother-in-law, no bride, and general hilarity. children, adultery, jealousy, loathsome You would think, perhaps, to wit- disease, garrulousness, and stealing.

ness all the grandeur and rejoicing There are three conditions under at a Chinese wedding, that now, at which the above seven reasons fail to last, the period of happiness of the justify divorce; namely, if the wife young girl is about to begin. "But have no home to. go to, if she have alas! a young woman is but a victim twice shared the period of three years'

adorned for the sacrifice. She is quit- mourning for parent-in-law, and if ting a home where, however. neg- she have risen with her husband from lected, she was in the society of rela- poverty to affluence. But no divorce tions to whom she had been accus- can be obtained by the woman for any tomed from infancy. She is now' reason whatsoever. On the contrary,

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

the sacred books say: "Let a wife According to the teachings of the gratify him [her husband] with the' Chinese c1assics- strictest obedience. Tho he be aged 1. Woman is as different in nature and infirm, and a drunkard and a de- I from man as earth is from heaven.

bauchee, she must still regard him as 2. Tho wome:l are regarded as her god."

The Chinese woman is despised and neglected and left untaught. Proba- bly no more than one woman in one thousand can read a single character.

They teach their boys all they can, but why should the girl be educated? She is going into her husband's home, and if he wants her educated, let him do so; it is none of our concern. "To educate a girl," th'7 say, "is like put- ting a gold chain around the neck of the puppy of some one else." They wilI tell you that a woman's duty is summed up in the "three obediences."

When young, let her obey her father; when married, let her obey her hus- band; and should she become a widow, let her obey her SOilS. To obey is the whole duty o'f women.

There are many signs pointing to A CHIXESE CHRISTI~N WO:i1AN the inferiority of women. Her inferiority is taught in the classics. As The widow of Pastor I·Isi. The photograph early as the year 800 B.C. we find this sho'~(s the ,varm padded coat wonl in winter. :Mrs. Hsi holds a Dible in her hanel.

distinction betweeri boys and girls ex- human beings, they are of a lower prest in one of the classical "Odes": state than men, and can never attain The bears and grizzly bears to full equality with men. Are the auspicious intimations of sons; 3. Women can not have any hap- The cobras and other snakes piness of their own; they have to live Are the </Uspicious intimations of daugh- and work for men. ters: 4. Only as the mother of a son can When a son is born-in a lordly bed' a woman escape from her degradation Wrap him in raiment of purple and red; and become to a degree equal to her Jewels and gold for playthings bring For the noble boy who shall serve the husband; but then only in the house- king. hold affairs, especially the female de- partment and the <:ncestral hall. When a girl is born-in coarse cloth wound. Even the written language of Chlr.:t points to the degradation of woman- With a title for a toy, let her lie on the hood. The hieroglyphics in which the ground, symbol of woman appears are a wiu- dow through which we may look into In her bread and her beer be her praise and her blame And let her not sully her parents' good name.

the native mind and see how popular A wife should be as the shadow and echo opinion regards her. "Horne," which of her husband. to us is made such by the tender miuistration of mother or wife, is repre- The goodness of a woman is like the sented in the Chinese language by a bravery of a coward.

One deform ed son is better than eighteen daughters as wise as the apostles of Buddha.

The tooth of the bamboo-snake and the sting of the hornet can not be compared for poison with a woman's heart.

A CHINESE ,BI1lLE.CLASS SUPPER The tokens of her inferiority in the daily life of the Chinese are not want- The women of the American Board Mission ing. A young mother is oftentimes Bible Class at Pangchwang, North China. beaten for the crime of giving birth to a daughter instead of a son. Doctors pig under a roof; i.e., a pig-sty. The can charge only half as much for word "marriage" is represented by a vaccinating girls as for boys; for woman and a pig practically under the should they charge the same, nobody same roof. Woman is the radical of would get the girls vaccinated, preferthe word slave. Two women together ring to run the risk. In many families convey the idea of a quarrel; three girls have no individual names, but together mean "intrigue" and '.'adul- are simply called No.2, 3, 4, etc. tery" ; while woman under trees signi- When married, they are Mr. So-andfies to covet-a fact that led the early so's wife; and when they have sons, Jesuits to speculare on the possibility they are such and such a boy's mother. of a time when the Chinese may have Women are expected to retire when a heard of the story of Eden and the sin stranger or an acquaintance out of the of Eve. family of the opposite sex enters the house. No husband would willingly The proverbs current among the appear in public with his wife. If he Chinese also point to woman's degra- is obliged to escort her, she must walk dation: well in front as a sign of her inferior position. If by chance he refers to Nine. women out of ten are jealous. her in his conversation he will proba- A girl is worth only one-tenth as much as bly designate her as his "dull thorn," or some other derogatory expression. a boy. A husband may beat his wife to death No orqers must issue from the women's and go unpunished; but a wife who strikes her husband a single blow may apartment. be divorced, and beaten a hundred Nothing wilI frighten a wilful wife but a blows with the heavy bamboo. She has no legal right to anything what- beating. ever apart from her male relatives. If she herself does not become the mother of a son, secondary wives or concubines are brought into the home, and the Chinese say sometimes of

I] WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

these, "We married our wives, but we or 3,000 women reciting prayers to luve our concubines." Buddha on the occasion of a festival. "Why are aIr the worshipers women, Buddhism and Taoism are equally and what are they praying for?" he hard on women. According to these inquired. "They are praying that two systems, no woman, however vir- they may be born into the world a3 tuous she may be, has any hope of im- men," was the answer. mediate salvation beyond the grave. When a woman dies, simply because Nevertheless, in the words of Denshe is a woman, she falls into the nis, "Chinese women are acknowl- GIRLS IN THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY SCHOOL IN SHANGHAI dread "lake of blood." And when she edged to be capable and. possest of has expiated her supposed sins, the natural dignity of character, but in sins of womanhood, in the supposed the blighted environment in which lake, all she can expect, the highest they have lived for centuries their enshe can hope for, is to be reborn into dowments have withered and their life the world as a man. Speaking of has stagnated. Christianity, when its Buddhism, Brahmanism, and Moham- full opportunity comes, will make a medanism, Mrs. Bishop states that noble and saintly type of womanhood they degrade woman with an infinite in China, which will be an honor to degradation. Dr. W. A. P. Martin the kingdom of God, and an untold speaks of seeing in one temple 2,000 power in the development of Asia."

JOHN E. CLOUGH, D.D

Dr. Clough died in Rochester, N. Y., on November 24. at the age of seventy-four, after nearly half a century of work for the Telugus of India BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D. Formerly Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society The subject of this sketch, .while Christ, largely through the quiet on furlough in this country, passed fidelity of his roommate, named away in Rochester, N. Y., November McMichael, and the pastoral influence 24, 19IO, at the age of seventy-four. While succeeding to the labors of such of Dr. G. J. Johnson, a personality of missionaries as Samuel Day, Lyman Jewett, D.D., and others who were rare power in Iowa. more strictly the founders of the im- From the start, Dr. Clough's conportant Telugu Mission of the Baptists in South India, yet, by common con- ception of the missionary life and work sent, Dr. Clough was an outstanding was peculiarly his own. It was, at leader in the phenomenal development the furthest, removed from anything of the mission, particularly of that por- like sentimentality. He was a man of tion of it which has for its center the quick intuition, rare insight into city of Ongole. Young Clough was human nature and unflinching courprompted to offer himself to the mis- age; in short, a man who "stood four sion at a period of great discourage- square to every wind that blows." ment, not so much of the founders of The very fact that the mission was a the mission as of its constituency in discouraging one to most men apthis country. After the lapse of thirty pealed to him. He wanted a task equal years from its commencement the mis- to all his powers. Once satisfied that sion had but a score Of so of converts. this work was his, he did not pause At two periods the Boston Society to parley with subordinate questions. was on the point of abandoning it. At his ordination, in 1864, he had so On the second occasion the accounts imprest his brethren of the council respecting it, which had reached the with the firm conviction of his divine ears of young Clough, then a young call that when Dr. Nathaniel Colver, colporteur in Iowa, but served to the stalwart highly Calvinistic moderastimulate him to what he ever believed tor of the council, came to give was a divine call to offer himself to the charge to the young mis- "The Lone Star Mission," so desig- sionary, he admonished him that if nated because up to this time it had ever in the years to come he felt a but the single 'station of Nellore. Dr. particle of discouragement, he was to Clough was born in Frewsburg, N. Y., remember his own avowed belief; that his youth was spent. in Illinois "God from all eternity had preand Iowa; he early joined a sur- ordained him to prea,ch the gospel to veying party which was laying out for the Telugus," and take new heart. the Government the new lands of Min- Dr. Clough was ever affirming that nesota for the occupancy of incoming that solemn conviction had borne him settlers. Eager for further education, through every crisis in his long career. he afterward became a student in Burlington Institute and Upper Iowa When the young candidate appeared College, where he graduated. While at the mission-rooms in Boston for in Burlington he was converted to examination, he exprest himself as so sanguine respecting his call to the Telugu field, that one cautious member of the committee asked him how he would receive it should the

committee decline to appoint him. weeks in my pastoral home in Rock- Clough answered with perfect non- ford, 111., and the impression made chalance that he thought "he would upon the community was like that of find a way to get there." And yet in a fresh breeze from the mountains.

this there was no bravado. Dr. His face was radiant from inward joy.

Clough had the sense of humor, and His enthusiasm for his beloved his ability to discern that element in Telugus was contagious. The oppor- practically all situations bore him over tunities which presented themselves hard places where others would have day by day, and often long into the wavered. He had in him no element nights, to plead his cause with all of self-pity, nor did he ever indulge sorts of people were seized with in mock-heroics, as if he were doing avidity. He was eager to obtain other anything unusual. He considered a workers for the field, and many Chris- mission to the heathen as divinely tians, and ministers there and else- ordained business and he made every- where felt warmed as never before to thing bear on its accomplishment. He partnership with him in world-wide had rare power of initiative, was full mission work. If objections were of inventiveness in method, and, when raised respecting the perils of an a course of action was determined on, Asiatic climate, the pains of separa- it was practically impossible to move tion from home friends or perils from him therefrom. Probably this quality beasts or reptiles, it was amazing with so strong in him sometimes led his what fun-making power he would re- associates to doubt his leadership, as, duce such objections to the ridiculous indeed, in matters of policy, on occa- as compared with the sublime values sions they did radically differ from to be sought and lived for. He would him. Dr. Clough, however, while not so much as hear of the word "sac- slow to interfere with work committed rifice" in the career of a true mis- to others, always had the bearing sionary; there was so much more of which said "hands off" to the meddle- inspiration in it, and it was all de- some in his own affairs. Tho he scribed as so matter of course, so easy lived so long under the British flag, even, that it was hard to resist him.

Clough was profoundly American in Was not "the world made for such un- his sentiments and prejudices; he dertakings?" and "was it not God's never forgot his American instinct time for the conversion of the and all it stood for. His whole life Telugus ?" There was, then, nothing had been lived amid new and con- to do for the really called but to go structive conditions. His course was into the business with all one's powers, not determined by the methods of confident of uncommon seals on such others nor by the habits of mind of a ministry.

those who had been reared in different It was, of couurse, known how Dr.

environments, where precedents count Clough's presence on the mission field for more. He felt where God called from the start had raised the spirits him there was a fair field for all his of workers previously deprest; how own native resourcefulness. he had roused them to expect as many On the occasion of his first fur- as "one thousand converts in a year,"

lough home in 1873 he spent several and later, in 1879, 10,000-2,222 be-

JOHN E. CLOUGH, APOSTLE TO THE TELUGUS

ing baptized by six ordained preachers soon exchange their mourning for in one day. The famous "prayer- laughter, and you will be writing meeting hill" incident was also re- home the best of news in the world." membered; how on that holy mount The impression left on my own mind Dr. and Mrs. Lyman Jewett and three was of the unspeakably mean thing faithful native Christians one morn- it is on the part of us "stay-at-homes" ing at sunrise, twelve years before to leave men of stich quality and cali- Clough went, had besought God to ber to labor on in heathendom unsussend a worker for the Ongale district, tained, at least, if we can not go otlrwith its hundreds of heathen villages. selves. When, therefore, our people heard him rehearse the events so evidently Qualities such as I have been hintin fulfilment of that historic prayer- ing also came to the front in Dr. meeting they felt themselves in the Clough's rare skill on the field in deal- ing with the Hindus, whether they THE BAPTIST MISSION COLLEGE AT QNGOLE presence of the God-sent man, the were proud-caste peoples, some of prophet of a new era. And, more- them holding high government offices, over, as this prophet was no ascetic or pariah populations. True, the time like Elijah or John the Baptist, but came when he was obliged to decide almost its opposite-a keen, round- whether he would devote himself to eyed man, humorous and business-like the high-caste Brahmans, to whom he and simple as a child-aU classes was ever a sort of imported hero and warmed to him. He brought to us a philanthropist, or to the deprest Malas sense of the eminently sensible nature and Madigas-non-caste peoples-of of foreign missions and the practicality the plains, in whose famished condiof the enterprise in a way not pre- tion of every sort he always discerned viously realized. He· was not too that wqich Christ's gospel only could high above the people. He himself relieve. He so knew human nature stood ready to lead all new recruits to and the lines along which it could the field. Indeed, missionary recruit- best be influenced that with ease he ing with him seemed to say: "Come won the confidence of all classes, high on, boys and girls, and we'll have the and low. On the occasion of my visit best of times; when you are once gone, to his station in 1890, he brought toeven your lachrymose kinsfolk will gether as among his warmest friends

a dozen or more of the foremost ments. It was only a passing by-play, Brahmans and Mohammedans of the but it served to remind Brahmans and town, including a judge of the court, pariahs alike that they were equally the district registrar, private bankers human, and that the tactful missionary and attorneys, who found no difficulty was the brother and friend of them in occupying the armchairs in front all. His skill on such occasions was of the several hundred pariah church- unequaled. He would turn to account members in the same chapel to listen many of the apparently unpropitious to the American visitor and friend features in heathenism and make of their missionary, while later they, them serve his gospel. On this very in turn, in oral and written forms, tour, at another village, he so won the poured out their tribute to the trans- people that they brought their house- forming influence of the missionaries hold, and even temple idols, a large upon their entire communities. Yet, basketful of them, and dumped them withal, Dr. Clough himself was so at his feet, indicating that they were human and natural; his sympathy was through with them forever. Where so real and his wit so keen in expo- others would have failed under the sing the weak artifidalism of the dis- straining times of famine, for ex- tinctions which the Brahmans them- ample, the caste peoples ordering selves confest had "so shattered their away from the public wells the thirst- poor Indian society" that the mis- ing multitudes, this master of men sionary was irresistible with all castes would often find a swift entrance to or non-castes. the sense of sympathy and need, and While his guest, I went "on tour" utilize the very caste barriers to form with him among the multitudes in his points of contact. While he was district where resided his 23,000 native master, yet he bore no air of self- Christians. We held a camp-meeting conscious superiority as he moved of days at Darsi, at which over 2,000 among the people. His was the way people were gathered. Great num- of strength and love united. His bers were examined and accepted for unique inventiveness and power to Christian baptism. No less than 400 bring things to pass, came out par- souls in that single quarterly meeting ticularly when the great famine of of two days were received and bap- r876-78 came on. Throwing himself tized. While one of these meetings upon his rare resourcefulness he took was being held, a group of several a government contract for the con- proud cashmere-draped Brahmans ap- struction of a part of the Buckingham proached and yet stood apart by them- Canal. He thus employed three thou- selves listening. In the midst of his sand or more of the starving people in'

discourse the rare master of Indian the work, and in the evenings and on assemblies digressed and made some Sundays turned them all into grateful sort of a humorous sally at the dis- hearers of his gospel. This was, per- dainful, yet curious, Brahmans. In haps, his master-stroke in gaining the an instant their superciliousness confidence of all South India. And changed to laughing good nature, and as a guide to conduct in many with most pleasing repartee the con- later famines, I journeyed with Dr.

versation was carried on for some mo- Clough through a part of the dis-

BAPTIST MISSION SUNDAY-SCHOOL, ONGOLE, SOUTH

trict fourteen years after the famine shall not write many letters, I shall of r876-78 and saw the villagers be too busy. I wish now to say all pouring out of their little huts as their I would write." Then, with his full, beloved "Cloughdora" approached. keen eyes scrutinizing the faces of the Mothers would point their nursing secretaries, the treasurer and each children to their benefactor of the member of the committee in turn, he earlier days, who had helped to ward burned into them his request. When off pestilence as he had relieved their he had finished he had gained his point hunger. Some would literally fall at with every man before him. He read his feet; some, led by the chief of the men and faces as an open book, and village would come even in the mid- then he was mesmeric; there was such night hours and awake us out of reason and common-sense withal in sleep in our bullock-coach and plead his pleadings. He knew his under- for teachers for their village. On one taking and was confident of available occasion, a stalwart athletic man fol- resources. On the deputation work lowed our cart for perhaps half an referred to he had just proved afresh hour entreating us that he might come his power, in raising a round $roo,ooo to Ongole to "learn to read God's by personal solicitation for the re- book" and "to get food for his heart" enforcement of the Telugu work. Be- and a better outlook for his family. sides, he had secured more than twenty Nor shall we ever forget the man's new families to go with him to India, grateful look as he bowed his lowest ultimately to take over great portions salaam, and ran away across the plains of his overgrown parish. Such an to prepare for the new life now open- hour, with such a backing, it is not ing to him. the lot of many missionaries to ex- But Clough's power was not con- perience, but Clough's command was fined to his influence over Hindu pop- absolute. He had his way.

ulations. It was marked with all men, Of course, there were different es- whether with government officials, timates respecting so strong a per- with the churches at home or with the sonality as I am describing. Some committee in Boston. I recall an oc- discounted the effectiveness of his casion when he appeared before the labors; some said he "used money too Boston committee just prior to his freely; it tended to pauperize the na- return to India in r892, after most tive churches," etc. There is room for effective deputation service in this much difference of opinion respecting country. He was bent upon impress- these and other details, but, at all ing upon the committee a few things events, the inspiring power of this essential to the uplift of the Telugu gifted man in the Telugu field was mission in this time of crisis. As such that in the course of his forty- he entered the room he remarked, six years of service he saw the num- "Please let me sit with my back ber of Christians in the mission rise to those windows where I may from less than fifty to about sixty take in the countenances of you, thousand, with a college, a theological brethren." Then, looking them seminary, numerous station schools, squarely in the face, he proceeded, hospitals, an orphanage and various "When I shall have gone from you I kindred agencies effectively at work.

19II ] DR. JOHN E. CLOUGH, APOSTLE TO THE TELUGUS

That Dr. Clough did use money freely always occurring heresies, evil upri- was true, and much was entrusted to sings and fallings-away under all SOrts him by people of large means inde- of powerful partizan leaders, most of pendently of the society, with the in- them errorists in part. This was true junction to use it exactly as he saw even among the church Fathers, and fit. This was criticized by some of his certainly through all medieval times.

associates; and the tendency to that Even in our own times are there not form of benefaction in general is open many antagonistic voices? and are aU to question by wise executives. But, Christians models in spiritual attain- as he was no common man, so, per- ment? Yet God ever preserves to haps, a wise expediency accorded to himself a remnant. Out of it all there him a peculiarly free hand. emerge certain chastened forms of It has sometimes been questioned Christianity, such as the Protestant- whether Dr. Clough's methods of ism of Germany, the Reformations work were adapted to promote the under Knox and Wesley – and other highest spiritual standards in the na- dissenting leaders in Britain, and all tive churches. Certainly they were the better forms of Christian life in not such as prevail in many "higher the new world.

life" circles. Here, also, there is Dr. Clough realized that India, with room for difference of opinion. Surely its more than five hundred tongues, no one would apologize for any low was an opprest as well as a mongrel standard of piety anywhere, or among people, with conditions so dissimilar any people. Yet, in the judgment of to those in English or American the present writer, and in the light of Christendom that no western method long eras of Christian and missionary would ever Christianize it; that it history, a mark of Dr. Clough's mis- would take centuries to develop the sionary wisdom lay in this, that he had beginnings of such churches as Chris- learned not to expect too much of the tendom expects. But his faith was first, the second, or even the third large and constant that God would not generation of conver"ts from heathen- forsake his own.

ism. He knew there would be many Dr. Clough would have been the lapses, as there always are in every last to claim that the up-building of land. Dr. Clough knew human na- the Te1ugu mission in its present large ture, and Hindu human nature in extent, with probably 200,000 souls particular. He was wont to say that fairly under the tuition of its large when he went to India he found he fcrce of American missionaries, one had to learn not only the language, but hundred or more, besides many hun- the Hindus; and the latter was, per- dreds of trained native workers, haps, the more important. And so he was even mainly the result of his learned to make allowance. Did his- own labors. He was himself, how- toric Christianity, in its early stages, ever, a great constructive personality in any country or among any people, that meant inspiration to it all. He hold its own uniformly in anything was preceded by men of the deepest like ideal purity? Note the state of devotion and largest faith, such as the early Corinthian Christians. Suc- Day and Jewett, who have fallen on ceeding the apostolic times there were sleep; and he had in effective coop-

eration with him many noble part- '.lnd who survives him, being now enners, two of his own daughters with gaged in editing what must prove a their husbands and others yet living very interesting autobiography of her too numerous to mention. Yet, by husband. common consent, the real and marked progress of the mission began. with In conclusion, it should be said that the arrival of Dr. Clough upon the Dr. Clough, like all other commandfield in 1865. His largely disabled ing men, was gifted with imagination, condition, resulting from a fall in his the vision of the prophet which sees across empires, past dynasties and DR. CLOUGH TRAVELING AROUND IllS STATION This represents Dr. Clough after his last re turn to India, aft~r hi s infirmities prevented his walking.

later years, greatly curtailed his la- through centuries for the realization bors, tho never quenching the fire of of his ideal. his enthusiasm. Dr. Clough sleeps in the cemetery at Dr. Clough was twice married, first, Newton Centre, Mass., close by the to Miss .Harriet Sunderland, who remains of his colaborer, Lyman originally accompanied him to India J ewett, Jonah G. Warren, the foreign via Cape of Good Hope, and wrought secretary of his time, and Dr. Samuel with him most effectively and became F. Smith, author of "America" and the mother of his five children. After "Shine on lone star," which helped to her decease, through a distressing ac- save the Telugu mission, a trio of cident in this country, Dr. Clough comrades of uncommon distinction. married Miss Emma Rauschenbusch, Ia such company he awaits the resura former worker in the same mission, rection morn and reward.

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA*-11

THE SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN JAPAN BY REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

Profound gratification has been ex- is intended to secure employment for perienced in some features of our visit Christian men and women and give to Japan, not least among them being them that advanced agricultural trainthe privilege of seeing the results of the ing which would help make them to gifts of our lifelong friend and former self-support. It is hoped that many of elder in the work of Bethany Church, these natives will ultimately become Philadelphia, the Hon. John Wana- missionaries among their own people. maker. Many do not know how much Mr. Wanamaker is now proceeding he has done for the Young Men's with the erection of a Y. M. C. A. Christian Association in heathen building in Peking, China. He has allands. In India he provided for the ready practically completed the Young erection of the Madras Association Men's Christian Association Hall in building-with the exception of a gov- the center of Seoul, the old Korean ernment building-the first stone capital; and another, at Kyoto, Japan, structure in Madras. 'Later, he gave is ready to be formally opened as soon another building for the younger mem- as the small debt remaining upon the bers of the Christian Association at site is removed. Calcutta. Further work in India, At this association building in stimulated by Mr. Wanamaker's Kyoto it was my privilege, on behalf benevolence and missionary spirit, of Mr. Wanamaker, to give an adwas the purchase by Bethany Church dress at the banquet, November 21, of several acres in the heart of Allaha- preliminary to the formal opening. bad, including some bungalows, to This record is given merely to illuswhich was removed the Girls' School trate what one humble layman may do from the old quarters on the J umna ; with consecrated capital and a conseand later came the erection of a large crated spirit. dormitory named for his wife, Mrs. The building at Kyoto could Mary B. Wanamaker, where more scarcely be better adapted for the than 100 girls are being educated. needs in view. Wherever we have Two teachers are also supported in gone thus far the Young Men's Christhe Industrial Department of the tian Association is regarded as one of Men's University at Allahabad, where the potent factors in the evangelizaa building for industrial training has tion of Japan. The secretaries are been equipped at the cost of $5,000. generally thoroughly evangelical and Later, Mr. Wanamaker gave $20,000 earnestly bent upon the salvation of to Allahabad for the Bethany Golden young men. This primary object of Jubilee Hall as an anniversary memo- their work is apparently never lost rial of Bethany's founding. Another sight of or subordinated to other aims enterprise which he and Bethany and interests. Church have undertaken, and have Another gratification that awaited well under way, is an agricultural me was to meet at Kyoto Dr. Saiki farm on the other side of the Jumna, and at Kobe Dr. Kamoto, young opposite Allahabad University. This Japanese who were, for three years, 'Written from Yamaguchi, Japan, November 30. 1910.

members of the congregation at Loomis' school in Yokohama, where, Bethany while pursuing a course of every student was recently brought to medicine and surgery in the Univer- a knowledge of the Savior. While the sity of Pennsylvania. Both of these adult population is hard to reach and men exercise a noble Christian influ- mold anew, being firmly wedded to ence as physicians and as citizens. Dr. their superstitions and practises, work Saiki is in charge of a charity mater- among the children and youth is ex- nity hospital, is one of the directors of ceedingly fruitful in most abundant the famous Doshisha University, and results.

is the president of the Y. M. C. A. At Hiroshima we met on Sunday In Kyoto he exercises a thoroughly afternoon the resident missionaries, pervasive Christian influence, is highly evangelists and teachers, and gave an esteemed and lavishly generous. address upon Prayer, based upon two It was a joy to feel that one had any great texts: "0 thou that hearest part in the spiritual preparation of prayer, unto thee shaH all flesh come"

these men for their future work in the ( Psalm 65:2); and "Behold, the Sunrise Kingdom. Lord's hand is not shortened that it At Kobe Christian work is carried can not save; neither His ear heavy, on with remarkable success and in a that it can not hear: But your iniqui- noble spirit. For example, a young ties have separated between you and theological student, himself threatened your God and your sins have hid His with death by consumption, was so face from you, that he will not hear"

much moved by the neglected condi- (Isaiah 59: r, 2). These texts were tion of the out-caste and criminal taken as the utterances of God to in- classes that he began, on his own re- dicate that He is the hearer and an- sponsibility, Christian work among swerer of prayer; and that, if prayer them, hiring premises and carrying on goes unanswered, it is not because the the enterprise at a cost of thirty yen arm of His power is paralyzed or the ($r5) a month. At one meeting, ear of His sympathy is dull of hearing, where a score of men were present, he but because of some lack on the part was seated between murderers and of the suppliant soul. This truth was surrounded by thieves and other jail- illustrated from the Word of God, es- birds. Conversions are going on here pecial1y from the Epistle of James, all the time under this self-denying which is abundant in the application laborer. This is but one example of of these great truths.

how a little money, about $180 a year, At Yamaguchi we found a great will suffice to pay the expenses of a work in progress. An out-station benevolent Christlike work. where a young native evangelist is At Hiroshima excellent school work working was threatened with embar- for girls is carried on by the represen- rassment through the inability longer tatives of the Southern Methodist to rent the building in which the serv- Church, Miss Gaines, Miss Shannon ices were held. Only about 350 yen and their associates. The work in- ($275) was still lacking of the amount cludes a kindergarten and higher needed to purchase the property and grades. Conversions are continually it was a great pleasure, from the Jubi- occurring, as they are also in Miss lee Fund entrusted to us by American

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA

friends, to appropriate sufficient to the vivid impressions that have been complete the purchase. This is another derived from personal contact with illustration of the fact that a small these self-sacrificing men and women amount of money will sometimes save have given a clearer and deeper con- a work from serious stoppage or ception of the nobility of true mis- paralysis. We could not but wish that sionary work than we have known many Christian friends at home who before. The Church might well afford have money at their disposal might see to send her members to visit the mis- some of these things which we have sionary field, if only for the quicken- seen and hear some of the things ing ·influence, both upon their mis- which we have heard. They could not sionary spirit and upon their system- withhold their gifts, but would freely atic giving. There could be no lack put them out to interest in God's busi- of funds to support God's work if ness enterprises. consecrated people could know what In a visit to the temple of Hon- immense harvests come from a little Gwan-Ji at Kyoto we saw one of the seed carefully sown and watered. It famous coils of human hair, donated is one of the incredible facts of mis- by the Japanese women to be braided sions that God should so multiply the into a huge cable about five inches in seed sown, that even now there is a diameter for use in the building of the hundred-fold harvest.

temple. The coil of hair stands on the If the effect upon giving would be platform of the temple about the so immense, what would be the effect size of a large hogshead. This temple upon the praying of God's people?

derives its name meaning "the original We should have sympathetic action in vow," from a tradition that Buddha, the churches and many a living link while disembodied, sighing over the established between the Church at needs and destitution of humanity, home and the mission fields abroad.

made a solemn vow that he would be- Facts are the fuel of the missionary come incarnate in order to save the spirit, and we shall endeavor in these world. In the Shogun temples, which letters to communicate facts as they are really tombs, the lotus plant and come to our knowledge, in the fields it the chrysanthemum stand side by side is our privilege to visit. Just now we at the shrines; the lotus being the can only add that we feel like the Shogun emblem and the chrysanthe- queen of Sheba, after she beheld the mum belonging to the later period of glory of Solomon, that "the half was the Mikado's reign. The older sepul- not told us." What we have seen and chers have the former decoration, the heard surpasses all we have known or lotus, and the later tombs are marked imagined. The work, the workers, by the chrysanthemum. the need of these lands and the results One great impression eclipses al- already reached, have never been ade- most every other as we look back over quately estimated. It requires person- our visit to Japan, and that is, the al contact to understand both the noble self-denial of the men and problems of missions and the adequacy women that are there engaged in pro- of the gospel to solve them. The more claiming Christ. After speaking and we see of missionary work the more writing upon missions for forty years, we believe it to be God's work.

REMARKABLE SPIRITUAL MOVEMENT IN

BY WILLIAM OLNEY, LONDON The following is a resume of a short showed him a wide-open door of use- and rapid survey of the work of God fulness, for the people crowded in to in Russia, made during a fourteen hear the Word. He resigned the pas- days' visit to St. Petersburg, Moscow, torate of the Lettish Church in order and neighboring places. At the invi- to form a Russian Church, and gave tation of Pastor W. Fetler, who is in himself up to the evangelization of charge of the newly-formed Baptist this great nation.

Church in St. Petersburg, the writer No hall available for regular use made a hasty journey of fourteen days can be found large enough to acom- to St. Petersburg, Moscow, and neigh- modate the crowds who come to hear boring places with the double object the simple exposition of Scripture of seeking a closer acquaintance with truth from his lips. A site has been the work and cooperating in the evan- obtained in a suitable quarter of St.

gelistic efforts of the pastor. Petersburg to erect a hall to hold Mr. Fetler is peculiarly fitted by some 2,500 auditors. In the front birth, mental endowments and spir- part of the site are two houses ad- itual qualifications to be the instru- mirably adapted for various branches ment in God's hands for the spread of of Home Mission work-printing, evangelical truth in Russia. He is a cheap dining-rooms, superintendent's Lett by birth; acquainted with several and caretaker's rooms, etc. The whole languages; and having upon his heart cost of the project, including site and from his ear/iest Christian experience buildings, is likely to be £15,000; a desire to see the work of God among £4,000 of which has already been his own countrymen and the neigh- given or promised. It is the daily boring nations. He obtained training prayer of Mr. Fetler and his people for the ministry in Pastor's College, that the remaining £u,ooo may be London, founded by Charles H. Spur- provided by Christians in various geon. During his college course Mr. parts of the world, that this headquar- Fetler came across the Autobiography ters for sendinK out streams of evan- of Charles G. Finney, the American gelical influence over Russia may be Evangelist, and learned from the spir- speedily opened unencumbered by itual experience of that man of God debt.

to value the filling of the Holy Spirit It is only within the last five years beyond all otner attainments. He that Russia has had any liberty to makes a daily filling with power from worship God according to conscience.

on high the chief desideratum for him- By the edict of the Czar, in conformity self, and he gives the teaching con- with the advice of his ministers, re- cerning the Holy Spirit a prominent ligious liberty has been granted, so place in his public addresses. that all attempts to hinder his services After leaving college, Mr. Fetler -and they are still many-Mr. Fetler became pastor to a little church in his is able to point to the decree of the own land, and then accepted the over- highest authority in the land. Among sight of the Lettish Church in St. the converts in the mission halls are Petersburg. An experiment of hold- some of the worst characters in the ing special services for the Russians city, so that the benefit to the government is evident and the rulers should often accompanied by tears. It was perceive that the unfettered preaching such an unusual experience, as if a of the Gospel of Jesus Christ does breath from heaven had moved upon produce righteousness in a nation. the souls of the assembled hundreds.

On the evening after we landed we inspiring all with holy desire.

attended a service in Mr. Fetler's After more praise and prayer, Pas- principal hall in St. Petersburg. It tor FeUer delivered an address, illus- was originally built for public baths, trated by a verbal sketch of his subject but had been fitted up for an assembly upon the blackboard. The occasion of hall. The eagerness of the people the gathering was ostensibly a prep- vv ho were crowding in to the services aration of Sunday-school teachers for was very noticeable-similar to that their Sabbath work, but the character- in the early days of C. H. Spurgeon, istics of the meeting were, first, that in the Music Hall, Surrey Gardens, no Sunday-school being allowed at London. We have seldom, if ever, present, the address was really the seen crowds pressing so eagerly into weekly instruction to those who would the House of God with alacrity-and have constituted the senior scholars anticipation, quick steps, the hum of and Bible-class members in Christian many voices; and the joyous· excite- lands; and, secondly, that the general ment upon the countenances of the p1lblic, including a large number of gathering people. The auditorium unbelievers, flocked into the meeting, and platform were both quickly quite indifferent to its special charac- crowded. When Mr. FeUer bowed in ter. Before the service was over, Mr.

prayer, one of the chief features of Fetler, recognizing the presence of this work of God in Russia was mani- Diany who had not yielded to the fested. He read from slips of paper Savior, tested the meeting, and a large requests for prayer which had been number of hands were held up to brought forward as the audience gath- show a desire to find Christ.

ered. On the following evening a meeting For an unbeliever over sixty years of age. was held in another part of the city, Girl present for the first time. in the center of the Vassily Island, For a drunkard. a large manufacturing district of St. For a drunkard present, that his chains Petersburg. The room was more airy may be broken. than that of the previous evening, but For a converted Jewess, that she may be would hold probably about the same kept firm in her new-found faith. number, 400 people. There were the Following each petition there were same waves of murmuring supplica- first one or two voices, scarcely audi- tion, and the same hearty singing.

ble, leading in very short prayers. Mr. Fetler has the gift of varying the These were speedily followed by an meetings and eliciting the close atten- increase of whispered intercessions, tion of his audiences, unaccustomed to sighs and sobs, until, before the read- gospel services as they are, by calling ing of the requests were over, the upon one and another to read a line vv hole apdience appeared to be forget- Clr a whole verse of the hymn being ful of one another, and were present- sung, and sometimes asking that one ing their supplications in low tones, section of the audience should sing

thr verse alone. After a brief address full of feeling than at any other meetby the writer,-his first gospel address lt1g. After the believers' meeting on in Russia-Mr. Fetler followed with Saturday evening, it is the custom for a Scriptural exposition. He believes workers to go out into the streets that only by the public proclamation to privately and individually invite of God's Word can the kingdom of strangers into the late gathering. Christ be strengthened and extended, Processional marches are not allowed and the people are willing to listen, in Russia, a privilege reserved for the not only to nightly addresses, but to soldiers of the Czar. It is, therefore, sermon after sermon delivered in the necessary to advertise the late meetsame meeting; in fact, they never ings by personal appeal. But very seem to tire of listening to the story little urging is necessary. Altho the of redeeming grace. The people seem first Saturday evening was wet, yet even to lose the sense of need of food the idlers from the streets came and sleep if only they can listen to quickly crowding in, and by II o'clock gospel addresses. Frequently they the area of the building was well will stay together for two or three filled almost entirely by men. What hours, sometimes standing in a heated a sight! It was as tho the lowest atmosphere all the time, so intense is drinking saloons in the neighbortheir desire to listen to the Truth. hood and emptied their habitues into the hall. A choir of the workers took At the close of the meeting fifteen possession of the platform, and sang stept forward in front of the plat- very sweetly; and before l2 o'clock a form to publicly show their desire for number of the wretched and sinful forgiveness of sin and an interest in souls in the audience had sought, and, the Savior. Even after the meeting we believe, found, mercy through a was dismissed, inquirers remained till crucified Savior. about I I o'clock for conversation with the pastor. Upon our first Sunday in St. Peters- burg we were kept busy from 9.30 in On each of the Saturday evenings the morning till lO.30 at night, with during our stay in St. Petersburg we scarcely ten minutes of rest. The witnessed a gathering of believers, and morning worship lasted from IO to toward midnight, a late meeting of 12.30, followed by a church meeting waifs and strays of the city. Both as- from l2.30 to 2. The ordinary mornsemblies had their own peculiar inter- ing service, altho commencing with e8t. At the earlier gathering, in order worship, was soon turned, as by the to keep in check the outside public, direct work of the Holy Spirit, into an who are anxious to press into every evangelistic service. One of the most meeting, envelopes are distributed in noteworthy sights we saw was the an anteroom. Persons about to enter group of thirty inquirers, most of place a subscription in the envelop, them tall, bearded men, standing out thus aiding the work, and giving a from the congregation before the platsubstantial proof of their self-sacrific- form, to testify to their desire to find ing love to the Savior. The interces- salvation in Jesus Christ. The church sions, in these believers' gatherings, meeting was noteworthy for the reespecially on behalf of the uncon- ception of new members, the disverted friends, were, perhaps, more

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENT IN

cussion of a case or two of church customed to the preaching of the discipline, and the election of dele- Word, where people are so backward gates for the Baptist Conference in in acknowledging the Savior. On tne St. Petersburg, which is now a matter next evening the meeting was for of history. In the afternoon we went believers alone, but, as in St. Peters- to Pargolovo, where an active little burg, it was evident that a large num- body of believers hold services among ber who were inquirers had pushed themselves. Here a suitable plot of their way into the gathering of God's ground is offered upon which they children. The requests for prayer may build a chapel in which to meet. sent up were very striking: We held a service this afternoon in "Please pray for me,"

the open air, and the attention was as "Pray for a backslider,"

eager and earnest as seen at the in- "For a persecuted Christian," etc.

door meetings. The next day was one of the most From there we went to Lesnoy, notable days of my life. At the far-e- where a business man from St. Peters- well meeting the Moscow Hall was burg had turned his conservatory into crowded to excess. Even a window- a meeting-room. The brother who sill adjacent to the platform was oc- presides over the usual services is an cupied; and the people stood in a intelligent Christian man, speaking crowd at the door. At the close of the several languages, and with much en- service the writer asked those who thusiasm for the salvation of souls. had decided at the first meeting to ac- The place was so crowded that not cept Christ as their Savior to step out only was every seat occupied, but per- and shake hands. Many did so, and sons were standing all around the when an appeal was made to those three walls not occupied by the plat- now deciding to yield heart and life form. It was a glorious sight. Rich to the Savior many more came for- and poor met together. Seated within ward. That these results should fol- a few feet of each other were a man low the preached Word through an of the lowest type and a lady in rich interpreter, shows clearly that hunger attire. Many hands were held up at of the Russian people for the Word of the close of the service in token of a Life and the power of God, given in desire to find Christ. answer to prayer, accompanying the On Monday we left Mr. Fetler and preached Truth at the present time in went by night train to Moscow, where, Russia.

on Tuesday evening, we found a Friday evening we were again in large company assembled, who had St. Petersburg, and witnessed a large been apprised of our visit. Their gathering in Vassily Island. At the meeting-room is a mile and a half close of an appeal from Mr. Fetler away from the center of the city and many showed their wish to find new the entrance is dark and most forbid- life in Christ. Before the gathering ding, for persecution has prevented a separated one man, under deep con- more public and inviting location. viction of sin, bowed to the ground in The attention was intense, and the front of the platform with his fore- fearless decisions made for Christ head almost touching the floor, and made us jealous for favored lands ac- among others who remained for con-

versation after 'the meeting was dis- watched and listened as if eager that missed was a soldier in uniform. no movement in the service, or word spoken, should be lost. What made On Sunday morning twenty came the packed attendance the more reforward at the close of the ordinary markable was that each one had paid service, conducted by the pastor, to for admission. In order to restrain seek the Savior. In the afternoon we the multitudes from coming a small had the privilege of addressing a charge of 10 kopeks (2Yzd.) is made Lettish audience, being interpreted by for entrance to these baptismal serv- Mr. Fetler. Of course, the gathering ices. The candidates were six-one appeared comparatively sma]] after man and five women-all drest in the crowded Russian audiences. But white. Then the Lord's Supper was the attention was eager, and evidently celebrated. a good work for God is being done by this little Church. In the evening Without personally witnessing this there was packed into the hall one of work of the Holy Spirit in Russia, no the greatest crowds we had seen in one can juqge how great is the power Russia. The first address was given of God there >in the souls of His own by a Baptist pastor from Siberia, the people and in the hearts of the unfirst-comer to the Conference. The converted. The sympathetic interceswriter followed with a short address; sion of the Church of God the wide and then a third sermon was preached world over may well be offered at this to the patient and still eager gathering time, that men and means may be by Mr. Fetler. The usual result fol- found to meet the spiritual hunger of lowed, and a number responded to the this great nation. We trust that our appeal for immediate decision. readers will be imp rest with the wide- open door for the extension of Christ's The last Monday of our visit to kingdom in Russia, and will give their Russia we had the privilege of wit- prayers and, in some cases, their subnessing a baptismal service in Mr. Fetler's Hall. For three hours in the stance, in behalf of this work. No evening, fr0111 R to II, the people investment could be more worth while.

THE PROBLEM OF THE STUDENTS OF MANCHURIA BY REV. F. W. s. O'NEILL, M. A., FAKUMEN, MANCHURIA 1. N on-Christian.-There are 50 ready access to their minds, it is very educational institutions in Mukden different with Christianity. As an alone, in which the total number of indication of the attitude of the Govstudents is estimated to be 7,500. One ernment toward our religion it may be law school has 700 pupils, and one noted that worship of the tablet of of the three normal schools is prepar- Confucius has recently been so strictly ing to accommodate 1,000. The out- enforced, that it is almost impossible look of this vast body of young men for any student to avoid the obseris less skeptical and materialistic than vance. Again, the text-books hitherto formerly. But while Japanese in- in use, issued by the Commercial Pres~ fluence and modes of thought have of Shanghai, are being supplanted be-

PROBLEM OF THE STUDENTS OF MANCHURIA II9

cause their tone is more Christian threefold. The question very forcibly than Confucian. By the beginning ot brought before the Conference of 19I3, the Government will have re- Manchuria by Mr. C. W. Harvey, published all text-books, embodying Y. M. C. A. secretary for Tientsin, more completely than before the na- was whether the Scottish and Irish tional spirit in ethics, history and re- Missions could cooperate effectively ligion. with the Y. M. C. A., in plac- In Manchuria there is absolutely no ing a strong Student Christian organized effort to bring Christian center in Mukden. Their experience truth to bear on this vitally important proves the policy of one man in a cen- class of young men. As our religion ter to be suicidal. They are, there- appears to them a foreign, anti-na- fore, seriously considering the plan tional product, it is extremely difficult of setting apart a secretary for student for teachers or students to show sym- work in Mukden, provided the mis- pathy with the Christian Church. sions will also set apart one man, or With regard to Mukden, it was orig- preferably two. What is required, inally hoped by the founders of our in the first instance, is an institution Mission College that the Christian to devote itself to the welfare of the students would be able to do evan- Chinese non-Christian students, es- gelistic work among the government pecially on the Lord's day, for on the students. This hope has failed. It other six days of the week they are was because of the attitude of the confined within their school and col- Government that two years ago the lege compounds. But on the Lord's General Committee of the Y. M. C. A. day they are free from all restraints, was asked to undertake a task which, with evil results which need not be while of the first importance in our described. The proposed institution eyes, had become impracticable for the will be the sole moral attraction and Church. No group of government influence for these young men in the'

students could come to our college capital.

to discuss Christianity. It is, there- There are, besides, in Mukden fore, essential to find a neutral meet- many nominally Christian graduates ing-ground. of colleges in other parts of China, The present Literary Chancellor of now officially employed as teachers, Mukden, tho a strong Confucianist, postal and telegraph clerks and the is warm in his admiration of the great like. Of these the larger proportion work of the Y. M. C. A., as known speak English. They are generally to him in Tientsin. The Y. M. C. A. idle on Sundays. It may be taken for has been for fifteen years specializing granted that the hold which the with wonderful success on this very Church has lost over this class of men sphere and there are at present might be regained by Student Chris- twenty-nine American university men, tian work.

planted by this movement in the lead- In view of the conditional offer of ing cities of China. As the oppor- the Y. M. C. A., to share the burden tunity is now so pressing, the of this vitally important task, the authorities of the movement aim at councils of the Scottish and Irish Mis- increasing their staff of secretaries sions have sent unanimous appeals

to their Home Boards to set men apart churches of Ireland and Scotland for for this special effort to win the youth their goodness. The head of the col- of China, at the present critical period lege, Rev. D. T. Robertson, has done before it is too late. so much for you students you should II. Christian-In 1902 a Union surely be gratefu1." Mr. Willis, the College of Science and Arts was be- British Consul-General, humorously gun in Mukden by the two British explained how, before coming to Missions. There are now forty stu- China to commence his official career, dents in it, recruited from the twelve twenty years ago, he had regarded middle schools in different centers Scottish Presbyterianism as synony- throughout Manchuria. Unsatisfac- mous with narrow-minded bigotry.

tory native premises afforded tempo- So successful has been the evan- rary accommodation for the college gelistic policy hitherto pursued ir1 until in 19IO a fine new building, Manchuria that now the membership erected just outside the outer city of .the Church is nearly 20,000. It wall, in the Foreign Settlement in the may be thought by some a doubtfUl West. The Chinese Government very experiment to divert men and money, generously made a free grant of about otherwise available for evangelism, to three and one-half acres of land for the furtherance of the cause of educa- twenty years, with the option of pur- tion, and that, too, of a comparatively chase on easy terms at the end of the small handful of students. To this period of loan. The V. F. Church of doubt the unanimous ansyer of the Scotland and the Irish Presbyterian Manchurian Mission would be, "We Church have agreed to provide the dare not delay a day longer in OUi'

£4,000 required for the college build- tardy endeavor to educate our Chris- ing (which is really the dormitory tian youth in order to help to win the block) and the houses of the foreign mind of China." If the sympathetic staff. The students themselves critic had listened, on the evening of heartily carried out a holiday cam- that October 15, to a brilliant debate, paign for the raising of a fund to sup- managed entirely by the students, on piy the college furniture. the burning topic, "Ought China soon On October 15, 1910, the new build- to have a Parliament?" and, still ing was dedicated to the service of more, if he had accompanied those God before His Excellency, Hsi clever lads, each with his Bible, on the Liang, the Governor-General of following morning and had stood be- Manchuria, The British Consul-Gen- side them at the Park gate on the eral, the Rev. Dr. Sheffield, the vet- thronging road and heard them plead- eran principal of the American Board ing with the attentive crowd of their College of Science and Arts at Tung– fellow countrymen, as ambassadors of chow, near Peking, and a large com- Christ, he could hardly have escaped pany of Chinese and foreigners, in- the conviction that by means of such cluding two clergymen of the Church small handfuls of students as these, of England (S. P. G.). The Gover- with minds alert and hearts on fire, nor-General In the course of a God is planning to regenerate Man- friendly unassuming speech. said: churia. To-day is a day of opportunity "You ought to be thankful to the in this land also.

WORK FOR CHINESE IN

BY THE LATE MRS. STEPHEN BALDWIN There have never been more than the meaning by reading in his Chinese 250,000 Chinese at one time in the Bible. One who has not had the ex- United States and now they have been perience can hardly realize the conreduced to about 85,000, scattered in secrated patience required, and it various places throughout the East seemed to be largely the patience of and West. It is estimated that about Christian women, the patience which one-fifth are in California. The num- the loving mother gives to her child. ber is scarcely large enough to endan- The text-book was almost entirely the ger American morals or liberties; Bible, and the promise, "My word those who come in at the East, not at shall not return unto me void," was the West, are our menace to-day. fulfilled over and over again; for The different churches, in prominent those who came to learn English places in the West, soon recognized learned of the one God and His Son, the necessity of establishing, in who came to die for them. These Chinese centers, chapels and schools, Sunday-schools and night-schools, and organized such, more or less effi- held in church-rooms, on prominent cient, according to means and workers. streets, or in halls open to the public, Gradually the work extended East, became' places of social meeting, almost entirely through Sunday- harmless entertainment and readingschools. Christian women, with the rooms for the strangers. St. Bartholeadership and aiu of consecrated lomew's Church, New York City, men, willing to deny themselves a largely through Bishop Greer, opened Sabbath afternoon for this work, es- rooms, especially as a home gathertablished Sunday-schools in many ing-place for Chinese, a most beauticities. Under the auspices of promi- ful and helpful work. The Chinese nent churches-Presbyterian, Meth- learned the difference between real odist, Baptist, Friends, Episcopalian Christians and those who posed as and Congregationalist-these missions such, resenting the name of heathen have made a history, the results of hearts opened to the Word and the which can be fully known only in Truth. "God is love," once in the eternity. heart of a Chinese, makes him ready to bear, even unto death, rather than We have space here for only a few deny Christ, as has been the case so illustrations of the results and some many times, in my knowledge, and idea of numbers. There were many which stedfastness gave to almost difficulties, especially in the language, every Christian Church the modern teacher and scholar not understand- martyr of North China in 1900. ing each other, but prayer was constantly offered for guidance. Chinese The converts in the West became Bibles were obtained and used with evangelists-they visited the mines, the English, and this necessitated at preached and distributed tracts, colfirst the one-pupil method. The porteurs went up and down Califorteacher would count, in Chinese, the nia preaching the Word as did the chapter she wished read, and point it disciples of old. Such saintly men as out, verse by verse, repeating to the Sing Check, Sit Moon, Kam Lum an,d scholar, in English, and he would get others, all converts of the Presbyterian

Mission, and in whose redemption in the Sunday-schools. Many Chinese Sunday-schools had a large part, testify to their conversion because of journeyed long and wearily, on foot, the patience and faithful work of the sleeping anywhere they could find consecrated woman who has, for shelter, preaching as they went, by years, given her time to them on Sttnwayside, in lonely cabins, or as they day. Next to filial piety, the Chinese worked over their rockers in mines. honor learning, and, from childhood, Fan Chang preached to crowded they are taught to look up to the houses until God took him. teacher with greatest respect. Ladies, from the single, just out of college, The primitive work, thus begun, to the wife of the missionary, are gradually merged into organizations honored teachers in the Methodist of night; day and Sunday-schools, Church College of several hundred systematic work among women and young men in Fuchau, South China, children, Senior and Junior Christian and in our great Peking University Endeavor Societies and Circles of of 800 men, from the poor, middle, King's Daughters. In the Pres- gentry and official classes. From the byterian Mission alone, in San Fran- earliest days of missions until now we cisco, Oakland and Los Angeles, there women missionaries have had Chinese have been fourteen elders, n~arly all men as teachers in our struggle with of them converts of that one mission, the difficult language, just reversing and four ordained ministers, and one the situation in this country, and my of whom, Rev. Huie Kin, has been own teacher, a degree man-first as for years the very successful pastor teacher, then as aid in translationof the Chinese Mission of Fifth came to be as a member of our family. Avenue Presbyterian Church, now located on East Thirty-first Street, New The Eastern churches-and alas! York. the missionary boards-have fallen far short of their opportunity and duty The Presbyterians have done espe- to the Chinese among us, and what cially fine work, altho left chiefly to the Father of these people, Our self-support, the New York Mission Father, will say to us as to our neglect alone having received aid from the in that day of reckoning I know not. Presbyterian Foreign Board, and the The Presbyterians have supported the Presbytery of New York, while the work in New York, and it has been Methodists have had appropriations, wonderfully successful in its multitho meager, from their Mission Board. form departments, in its schools, Drs. Gibson and Masters, able men primary and higher, its Y. M. C. A., and cultured, and both former mis- its Sunday services, its well-equipped sionaries in China, were royally fitted chapel and its wide-open doors to all, for the work, which, under the from the homeless, to the Yale and Methodist Board, they conducted in Columbia students, who find a wel- San Francisco for sixteen years. come from Pastor Huie and his Women have had a large part in work charming and devoted wife. for the Chinese in all churches from the beginning, not only in the inter- This mission has grown, with its esting and wonderful rescue work for multiplied activities and delightful so- Chinese women and children, but also cial center, from a Sunday-school, to

CHRISTIAN WORK FOR CHINESE IN AMERICA

be a church, organized on December Chinese who were incurable, for 18, 19IO, by the Presbytery of New whom there was no refuge. He had York into the first Chinese Church of learned of Christ from a Christian New York City. woman; he knew he could not live, and his one desire was to tell of him Other Chinese Missions in the to others, and this desire became a East are chiefly Sunday-schools. burning passion. One day another Many have been the conversions, and man, like himself, far gone with conthose not converted return to their sumption, was brought in, and placed native land, carrying with them knowl- near his cot. He knew not of God, edge of God and His Son Jesus Christ, had never been to a Sunday-school, and are favorable to Christianity. but had heard of them, and despised those who forsook their own faith to A totally ignorant Chinaman was follow the foreigners. Then began a incurably ill in a hospital in this city. siege of telling and praying, the dis- One of the scholars, in a mission ciple plead night and day, to exhausschool, converted through his teacher, tion, with the Lord, for the saIvation went to see him and took him a of this soul, that must so soon pass Chinese Testament-the sick man out of life. Vain it seemed; the man, could read-and there, alone with suffering greatly, did not even want to God, a people of unknown tongue all hear, but the Christian never gave up; around him in the ward, he read the it seemed he could not die until he had Book, illuminated by his Heavenly won still another jewel for his Lord's Father, no other teacher. He drank crown, and his faith was honored, for in the Hok Ing (good tidings); he he was permitted to see the work done accepted it, as a starving child, un- gloriously, and the new-born! soul enquestioning-it fitted his need, fed his tered into rest, praising God with his famine-stricken soul. The sick Ameri- last breath. Then the disciple said, cans and others we please to call our "Lord, let now thy servant depart in race watched him with interest; no peace," and these two were separated one could speak to him in his own but a few hours. language, but his Father and ours (are we brethren, then?) understood. Going back, these weary heart- In great and increasing weakness, he aching years, over the cruel, wrong, would get out of bed, and spend uncounted, unnoted and unpunished hours on his knees night and day. crimes, I magnify the power of God's His companions looked on with awe grace, human endurance, and Chrisand reverence, as they saw his face tian forgiveness that there is a return changing, a joy, a light was on it, of any per cent. But, thank God! He until, as the end approached, it was has failed not to recognize and bless fairly illuminated. Taught of God, the loving efforts of His own; and saved by Christ, through the gift of while He alone can tabulate the full a Testament, by a Christian country- results of the untiring seed-sowing of man, who had been a pupil in a Sun- faithful men and women, chiefly in day-school, with a consecrated woman Sunday-schools, yet we do know as teacher, in this great city. Another enough of results that are cumulative lay on his death-bed in the little hos- and will go on to all eternity. pital we tried to establish here for

A REVIVAL AMONG THE NORWAY

BY REV. ANTON TARANGER Over fifty years ago (in 1858) a for them, and the next day all six fisherman was on the way to Fin- were saved. The converted men went marken. There was, at that time, a from boat to boat and held prayer- gracious revival in Troms6 through meetings. One evening an after- the labors of Lammers, a converted meeting was held in a cafe in which minister in the State Church. Some fifteen stout-hearted men knelt down of the converts went from Tromso and cried for mercy.

to Mehavn, one of the fishing-camps A fiddler tried to get up a dance in West Finmarken, and held a twice during Easter week, but was prayer-meeting on the top of a hill. unable to do so because everyone One young convert who was very went to the meetings.

earnest in praying and exhorting his One of the merchants told Pastor comrades to accept Christ was on the Nelson that he usually had sold about way farther north when his boat two hundred packs of playing-cards capsized. With two others he came to . during the holidays, but last spring the surface and clung to the boat; but he only sold two. At a meeting the while his companions were rescued, new converts prayed and gave their the converted man was drowned. testimonies that melted the stoniest When they saw him last, he was point- hearts. One old man who found ing his hand up toward heaven as if peace cried out: "Now I know why to say, "Meet me there." Fifty years the Lord spared my life in the storm later I baptized one of those men, in the Arctic Ocean when we drifted and the fishermen's prayers offered on about for two days. It was that I that hilltop were answered last winter. might come here and be saved."

Mehavn is now a large camp where The results of these meetings hav; thousands of fishermen gather every been good and lasting. The converts spring. Svend Foyen, the great carried the fire with them to their whaler of Norway, many years ago homes, and so it has spread far and built a meeting-house at Mehavn and wide. Pastor Nelson has received last spring pastor Oscar Nelson, of the calls to come and visit people in out- Baptist Church, TromsQ, rented the of-the-way places where no Baptist house for a month at Easter time. He work has been done. The people are held meetings every day and twice on inquiring for the ways of the Lord, Sundays. The interest increased, and and are becoming desirous of know- soon from 500 to 700 men gathered ing the truth as it is in Jesus Christ.

every night, the Spirit was poured out Traditions and ceremonies do not sat- upon them and a great revival began isfy them any longer.

in which about 200 strong men con- More men and money are needed fest their faith in Christ. in order to carryon a regular work There were many remarkable con- among the fishermen both in Lofaten versions. One young man, the first and Finmarken. The Baptists have convert on a boat, implored. his com- no meeting-houses at the camps, and rades not to mock him because he had the state church's houses are closed given his heart to Christ. He prayed to other than state preachers.

THE APOSTLE OF

BY REV. CHARLES ERNEST SCOTT, TSINGTAU SHANTUNG, CHINA Ding Lee May was born and lived ness. Many Christians were praying in a village of our field until he en- for him, and the Lord had made a tered the Mission College. He is of way of escape. Not far fromTsingtau the third generation of Christians, is an ancient city, to whose magistrate, who have made their clan-village in those troubled days, a German of- famed throughout the province of ficer thought best to pay his respects.

Shantung for early building their own It was "market day," and the city was brick church and calling their own packed with a crowd, sullen and in native pastor. Ding loved Christ dangerous mood. When the officer from his youth, and early decided to essayed to enter the massive portal enter the ministry. He became a piercing the walls-silent, but teem- member of one of the first theological ing with hostile men-the gates were classes that, before the establishment shut and barred in his face. With a of our Union Theological Seminary, sarcastic play on the words of Sav- had no certain abiding-place; but, like onarola to Lorenzo II Magnifico, he the pupils of the peripatetic Greek muttered fiercely : "You shall come, philosophers, wandered wherever their but I shall stay!" Then, to his sol- changing teachers were to be found. diers, "Fetch me that magistrate!"

At twenty-eight years of age Ding First, however, the soldiers fetched became a pastor-the dreadful Boxer dynamite and disgraced the city be- year but the storm had not yet burst. yond measure by blowing up the gate One day he found himself in the yard and tower. Then, to show their con- of the magistrate's yamen at the mercy tempt for Boxers and Boxer-sympa- of that official's henchmen. Skilfully thizing cities, a handful of these Ger- they dealt out their doses of torture mans chose to enter the city, not to him. Heavy bludgeons beat his through the big jagged hole they had· Besh to jelly; long, Bat, saw-edged made, but to scale those grim, sheer bamboo staves hissed through the air. walls. In the face of the amazed on- At the 500 count, when the victim had lookers, using long poles from a near- passed the writhing and groaning by dyer's shop, with wonderful ability stage, "and death was imminent, the and close team work, and clinging to obstinate follower of Jesus-"devil of each other and the cracks like Be- the second degree," the missionary douin guides to the stones of the pyra- alone being of "the first"-was re- mids, they mounted to the top. They manded to prison, a hole so foul and jammed and fought their way to the loathsome that Americans can imagine Yamen, seized the disguised and crest- such a place. With returning con- fallen magistrate, and dragged him sciousness Ding like Paul in prison, out to the officer, who received him on preached the love of Christ to fellow horseback-another bitter humiliation.

sufferers. As the wretched official knocked his A few days later the process of tor~ head on the ground, the officer ture was to be completed. But God thundered, "Next time a gentleman had foreordained to save this young wants to call on you, don't forget!"

"witness-bearer" for a larger useful- From that day forth no magistrate

within reach of German rifles in East- logical Seminary and training schools.

ern Shantung had much taste for tor- Here, not only were the students turing native Christian leaders. stirred to extraordinary preaching and Since then Ding has been pastor of heretofore undreamed-of witness-bear- a local, self-supporting church in ing; not only were the older believers, Tsingtau, and of a group of self-sup- men and women, from the city and porting churches in another part of surrounding country, roused to renew our field. Last year at the Presbytery their grip on the blest God, but a great meeting he was, by common consent, company of unbelievers-some 300, released from the pastorate to enter even including officials of that proud, upon an evangelistic career, which is old city of the Ming dynasty-became God's manifest leading for him. new creatures in Christ.

Already the Holy Spirit has used In every place visited, whether the Pastor Ding in a remarkable manner. great centers or small villages, the This spring he went to Weihsien, Christians have been mightily moved where is located our great Union to newness of life during his process Christian College. Report had it that of the province. "Judgment must be- for several years no student had de- gin at the house of God." A quicken- cided for the ministry. Even more ing among the chosen, he believes, is discouraging-that the influx of the the prelude of the heathen turning to sons of rich heathen, seeking English the Lord on a vast scale, as in Korea.

for money-making purposes had At I Chou Fu, under Pastor Ding's quite wet-blanketed the religious life leadership, 1,398 inquirers are en- of the institution, God so planned it rolled among them, members of a that the foreign missionary pastors wealthy and haughty gentry.

were away in the country. Pastor "God chose the weak things of the Ding went quietly to work. Soon world that He might put to shame the students were praying in little groups things that are strong." In this par- all over the campus. One by one ticular case, the "weak thing" that the men smitten of the Holy Spirit began Lord used to mark the turning-point to volunteer for the Christian min- in Pastor Ding's career, and seal him istry. As the numbers rolled up, ap- in a sublime faith, was a humble prehension was mainfested by some "Women's Bible School," begun on of the college authorities. . But Pas- faith, without any money, by Miss tor Ding smilingly assured them that Vaughan, Pastor Ding and Elder none need fear to see God glorified. Tsiao. Burdened with a realization In a few days 116 men, the flower of of the unspeakable wretchedness and the classes, including a young and the appalling lack of provision for giv- gifted Chinese professor, had re- ing the married Chinese women even nounced their earthly ambitions and a reading knowledge of the Bible, this decided for the ministry. When asked consecrated trio opened the only Bible as to his methods, Pastor Ding simply school for married Chinese women replied, "I have no method but that is financed and operated by the prayer!" Chinese Christians. At first, unbe- From Weihsien he went to Tsing- lieving workers Scoffed at the idea and chou fu, the center of the Union Theo- tried to laugh it down. But Pastor

BRIEFS

Ding and his prayer supporters per– ,has been sought for by other fields.

severed. The school has prospered The missionaries of Central China from its inception, and last winter kept him busy during the summer and graduated its first class of three capa- he went to Manchuria at the invitable wives, who creditably completed tion of the Scotch and Irish Presbythe three years' course, and at last this terian Missions. Through it all, he station has trained efficient Bible remains the same modest, quiet, humwomen-all without a cent of expense ble gentleman. His demeanor and to the mission. the atmosphere that he creates is such as one might imagine to have ~een It can now hardly be said of Pastor characteristic of the Apostle John, or Ding that he is "a prophet without of Browning's resurrected Lazarus. honor in his own country." The story of his life has been carried to A letter just received from Pastor foreign lands. In the spring of 1907 Ding reports that in one section where he was a delegate to the W orId's he went in Manchuria, in the vicinity Christian Student Federation Con- of Liao Yang, 200 men decided for ference at Tokyo. Later in that Christ; in hard-hearted, Christian-peryear he was one of the secre- secuting Pao Ting Fu, capital of taries for the Pan-China Presbyterian Chile province, 470 decided; at Peking Union which met at Shanghai, and an University, 300 students received that honored guest at the Centenary Con- great blessing; at Tung Chon Union ference. During the fall, the federa- College, 110. At both institutions tion of seven different missions in many of these students decided to give Shantung, assembled at Tsinanfu, the themselves wholly to God in the mincapital, elected him their president. istry, renouncing their ambitions of In 1909 he was a delegate to the high salaries in government employ.

National Christian Endeavor Conven- At the medical school, Tungchou, 22 tion at Nanking, where he proved to students decided to be "not merely be one of the most helpful speakers. healers of the body, but physicians of Altho he was made pastor-at- the soul to every reachable person."

large for Shantung, a province with "In all places visited," the letter runs, some forty million people-one-half "a great number of men repented the population of United States-he with no ordinary repentance."- MISSIONARY BRIEFS The Founder of Christianity urged redemption of the world. If the field His people to pray for a particular ob- of Christ and the field of the Church ject. "The harvest truly is plenteous, is the world, so the field of every man but the laborers are few. Pray ye with the love of God in his heart is therefore the Lord of the Harvest, the world.-J. CAMPBELL WHITE. that he will send forth laborers into his harvest." Oh! isn't it strange, If believers should sit down in ease that the only special subject of prayer and appropriate all spiritual blessings that He named, as far as I can recol- to themselves and their own friends lect, at least, is so seldom heard in immediately around them, must they our pulpits?-J. A. BROADUS. not be condemned as guilty of a dis- honest attempt to embezzle the treas- The goal of human history is the ures of His grace?-ALEXANDER DUFF.

INVESTMENT WORTH

BLANCHE WILSON STEAD Kermanshah is a city of some 45,- of many tribes and maintaining a 000 inhabitants situated on the cara- semi-independent tribal government. van road from Bagdad to all parts Many of the tribes live largely by of Persia. Its importance as a com- robbery and blackmail, and by keepmercial center is attested by the fact ing large flocks of sheep and goats, that Great Britain, Russia and Turkey which they take to the mountains in maintain consulates, the Imperial summer and to the Arabian plains in Bank a branch, the Russian Bank an winter. Tho freebooters and unciviagent and the Government a custom- lized, they make the most substantial house there. sort of Christians when the Word takes hold of them. No one is work· It is probably the most cosmopoli- ing for these people, and Kermanshah tan city in Persia. Persians, Turks, is the most convenient point from Arabs, Jews, Chaldeans, Armenians, which to make an attack upon them. Kurds and Loors meet in the bazaars. Kermanshah is the converging point Suni and Shiah Moslems are about of the roads leading from all over equally divided, and are mixed with Persia, Eastern Turkey, the Cauall sorts of unorthodox sects. The casus, Southern Russia, Chinese Bahai movement has made vast in- Turkestan, Afghanistan and Beluchisroads among both Mohammedans and tan to the great Shiah Moslem shrine Jews. The introduction of Chris- at Kerbella, where the Imam Husein tianity is finding comparat~vely little is buried. A constant stream of pilopposition except from a few fanatics grims, aggregating tens of thousands seeking notoriety. every year passing through the city, find a night's lodging in the cara- Many of the villages in the neigh- vansaries. Not only here can they borhood of Kermanshah are made up be touched by a mission havi.ng headlargely of unorthodox sects, such as quarters in Kermanshah, but native the Ali Illahis, Danvidis, Mosairis agents can be maintained in six or and such, who do not practise the more villages within easy reach of the precepts of the Koran and are not city through which they must pass. bound by the formalities of the Mos- There never was a greater opporlem worship. Most of these profess tunity than right here. to believe that there is good in all religions, and are therefore willing to It is in this strategic center that the give the Gospel a hearing. Here, then, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misis an open door, an entering wedge, sions proposes opening a new station. a breach in that solid wall of Moham- Churches especially interested in the medanism that for all these centuries two missionaries who have been exhas frightened the Church and ploiting the place for the last two smothered her faith in the possibility years have increased their gifts sufof "the evangelization of the world in ficiently to provide for the current exthis generation." penses of the new station, but for the purpose of putting in necessary build- Kermanshah is situated just be- ings the sum of $4,000 is needed at tween the two great tribal nations, once. the Kurds and Loors, both of which are free mountain peoples, made up

A SURVEY OF MISSIONS IN CHINA 1907.1910*

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D.

If any "Old China hand" had been point of view he was a liberal and an told beforehand that the Emperor enlightened statesman who had served and the Empress-Dowager would die as a rudder to the junk of state for within twenty-four hours of each many decades. From another he was a venerable fossil partly but quite other, yet that the succession would superficially covered with thin precipibe quietly arranged with no suggestion tates of "modernism," and these were of outward discontent, he would have always at inconvenient times scaling smiled a knowing smile and would off and showing the interesting figure have outlined a much more probable of a Confucian doctrinaire with "his line of events, but he would have been feet in the Sung dynasty and his head quite astray. It is no novelty in China in the clouds." If China had the supto have long minorities in the palace, ply of able men which might be exand the past hundred years has had pected, the loss of Chang Chih-tung fully its share. Yet in this instance might not have been felt, but as it is the selection both of a new Emperor he removed one of the not too- nuand a Regent seemed so clearly the merous balance-wheels from the state best possible that after it became ob- machinery. . . . vious that there was to be no uprising or popular clamor, we seemed indeed The Constitutional Government to be entering upon a lagoon of peace, such as China had not known for more The opening decade of the twen- s than a century. A year and a half of tieth century has been marked in the rule of the Prince Regent, how- China by one of the most singular ever, made it obvious that far too phenomena in history-the relatively much had been expected from his rapid rise to self-consciousness and to good intentions, and that his qualifica- world-consciousness of the Chinese tions for the difficult task laid upon people as a whole. It has long been him were extremely inadequate. The recognized that the Chinese have alsudden and curt dismissal of Yuan ways been in many of their social Shih-k'ai opened a new window into habits essentially democratic; the the central machinery of the Chinese theoretically absolute rule resting Government and made it plain that (theoretically) upon popular appropersonal considerations overtop the bation. But this approbation has alinterests of the state, as has so often ways been comparatively inarticulate. altho by no means uniformly been What were the real motives that led the case through the long course of the late Grand Dowager-Empress to Chinese history. Before the year give her cordial approval to the introclosed the abrupt ejection of the capa- duction of a "Constitution" in China ble Manchu Governor-General. Tuan we have no means of knowing, but Fang, furnished another significant whatever they may have been the step object-lesson of the inherent weak- was one of far-reaching importance, ness of China. At a time when the em- certainly for China and perhaps for pire needs the services in some capac- the world. It is evident that but a ity of every able man available, not microscopic fraction of the people of .merely these two but many others of China have any idea at all what is less importance are shelved, not be- connoted by the word "constitution" cause they are not needed, but be- now so incessantly on the lips of talkcause they are not wanted. ers and the pens of writers, but they look forward to its introduction as The death of the aged and highly- the opening- of a golden era, instead honored Chang Chih-tung removed of an embarkation on "the stormfrom the stage a conspicuous figure to tossed sea of liberty." By what whom it is probably impossible for processes are these innumerable milforeigners to do justice. From one *Condensed from the China Mission Year Book, Shanghai.

lions to learn the meaning of that and the resolution to prevent them mighty and mystic term, to dis- from returning to the towns, the tinguish between liberty and license, cities, and the provinces where they to be schooled in that self-restraint were born, but which they have diswhich involves cooperation, the sub- graced in the estimation of their felordination of the present to the future, lows. Liable to abuse as this sentiand especially that of the individual to ment no doubt is, it yet shows a wholethe community? some interest in the general welfare hitherto quite unknown. The provincial assemblies which met on the I4th of last October constituted Government Problems the initial step in this great experiment, which is of interest and of more There has been an agelong struggle or less importance to all China's con- in China between the right of the temporaries. Those who had the Central Government to govern and the opportunity of witnessing this begin- right of the various provinces to govning were struck with the dignity and ern themselves. There is no question the poise of the newly chosen dele- that certain provinces-notably Hugates, imperfectly informed as they nan-stand upon special footing, due were of the ends in view, of the means in part to their history, which has led by which they were to be obtained, and to certain prescriptive privileges and of the methods of governing the immunities, and in part to the temper bristling obstacles which already begin of their people. Discrimination of this to appear. It seems certain that as sort is thoroughly consonant with the soon as they find themselves, these as- Chinese theory and practise of govsemblies will begin to inquire why the ernment. But when the provinces people are so heavily taxed, and what omit or even refuse to remit taxes to the court, when the gentry take upon becomes of the vast sums which are themselves to decide what loans shall now so lightly wrested from them. or shall not be made by the Govern- The next step will be an impeachment ment, and when they insist upon the of the inordinately large number of right to build their own railways, as thoroughly inefficient officials against well as to manage them when built, whom there has hitherto been practi- we seem to have our modern civilizacally no redress. When that day tion confronted with the feudalism comes district magistrates will be which preceded the Emperor Ch'in obliged to give prompt attention to Shih-huang. suits-at-law, to decide with some measure of fairness, and the rudi- From the point of view of science, ments of a writ of habeas corpus act of political economy and of sound will emerge, preventing the indis- finance there can be no question as to criminate detention of both guilty and how the struggle must end, but the innocent for months and years until pitiful weakness of the Government in all track of the original case has been Peking tends to yield on vital points lost to the public. Whether the re- and to temporize where a prompt and formed code of Chinese law which is definite assertion of ultimate authority promised at an early day is to take would appear imperative. What will cognizance of matters like these, no happen when the national parliament one seems able as yet to say with so greatly thirsted after really meets certainty, but whether it does or does can not be foreseen, but sooner or later a process of disillusionment must be not, the old tyrannies and disregard of looked for. Then may perhaps occur individual right are doomed. the fulfillment of a prophecy of one of the Taotais who accompanied H. E. Among the exhibitions of the new Tuan Fang around the world five spirit in China is the frequent outcry years since: "No nation ever yet got against Chinese officials who have its liberties without shedding much rendered themselves unpopular, especially by "truCkling to foreigners,"

A SURVEY OF MISSIONS IN

blood, and China will be no excep- ing respect for militarism as an essen- tion." In the meantime popular pres- tial condition of the security of China, sure everywhere curtails and eventu- a change in sentiment so great as to ally extinguishes all foreign "conces- be itself a revolution. . . .

sions" which can be secured. By this The body known as the Censorate, kind of combined pressure the Peking which has served an important func- Syndicate was bought off from tion in China in calling attention to fla- Shansi, and the capable official who grant wrongs in high places, but engineered the negotiations was the which has at times-if not invaribly- most popular man of the day, and is been regarded as a kind of authorized now the efficient governor of that blackmail department of the govern- province. The general unrest through- ment, has recently displayed remark- out China during the past year has able activity, but few know what the been greatly stimulated by the wide- phenomena really connote. The ten- spread report (from some unknown ure of office seems to grow shorter, source) that China is again on the and a governor or governor-general point of being "carved up like a is often hardly seated before he is melon." The repeated attempts on transferred elsewhere. There is no the life of the Prince Regent show that continuity either of personnel or of the evil spirit which entered China in plan; each incumbent adjusting his a foreign guise just before the Consti- acts to his own ideas and ideals. The tutional Commission left Peking late people are so accustomed to this shuf- in 1905 is still an unwelcome and sin- fling that it causes no surprize, but ister guest in the Chinese Empire, the aggregate effect is an almost uni- whose departure may perhaps be long versal paralysis of anything like real delayed. progress. . . .

The military riots of the last winter The Railways and Waterwaya were a grave symtolTI that the best- trained troops may not improbably That the railways, such as the Pek- prove a Source of fatal weakness in ing-Hankow line, taken over from the the hour of direst need. It is not the Belgians, are grossly mismanaged, is army, but the spirit behind the army to be assumed, but this is part of the that counts, and this remains more or general scheme of things, and may be less of an enigma. The recent explo- righted in the coming Celestial millen- sion at the capital of Hunan is an im- nium. But even so railways are a pressive demonstration how thin is the source of unimagined and hitherto un- shell which separates us from volcanic imaginable wealth. Their economic fires which for aught that we know effects are as yet but dimly discernible rage widely, but until this ominous oc- as relates to the country as a whole, currence has been thoroughly investi- not having been as yet studied intelli- gated it is vein to dogmatize it. An gently. It is reported in Russian exception to the constitutional weak- journals that the Trans-Siberian line, ness of the Central Government ap- which was to have been the means for pears to exist in its firmness in deal- the subjugation by Russia of Man- ing with the spectacular and peripa- churia, is maintained at vast expense tetic divinity known as the Dalai by that empire, with the result that Lama, who was enticed to Peking, perhaps half a million of Chinese are flattered (and snubbed) while there, annually poured into the Hei-Iung- ostenstatiously honored, sent on his chiang province, the total emigration way, reproved, exhorted, and suddenly being said to be already between three degraded. China seems bent upon and four millions.

making herself felt in Tibet as never Extensive parts of China are greatly before, but in this as in all Chinese overpopulated, notably the ancient affairs "prophecy is a lost art." But province of Shantung, whose people there is evidently a great and a grow- might advantageously be transplanted

to the great regions now opened up a decade more or less before the beyond the Great Wall. A constant ancient foe of China (which might be stream of trekking of this sort is in- converted into its staunch friend)-the deed kept up, but it should be assisted Yellow River-will once more break by the provincial and the general gov- away by reason of the silting up of its ernments, and should be conducted bed, and we shall have a repetition of regularly and permanently. For this the scenes of 1887-88, with wails about the high officials tell us no funds the will of heaven and the helplessness are forthcoming (tho they appear to of man against fate. . . .

be found for numerous objects of far Opium Traffic and Social Reform less importance), but the real difficulty is lack of statesmanship and initiative Nothing has so showed the temper and an indifference to the condition of of the new China as her treatment of the people. The ravages of the great the opium refonn, to which a few sen- famine of thirty-two years ago have tences must be devoted. It is im- been fully made up; nothing but emi- portant to remember that the avowed gration can, from the economic point object is to "make China strong."

of view, save Shantung, but so far as Five years ago it was something of a we know no Chinese official has even risk to assume that the Chinese Gov- considered the matter. ernment was in earnest. This is now Coincident with the extension of the everywhere admitted by those whose railway system of China, her water- opinion is of any value. The great ways of great antiquity and of price- opium conference in Shanghai in I909 less value, are going to ruin. The may be said to have focused the senti- lower reaches of the Peiho, on which ment of the world against this deadly Tientsin is built, have been straight- drug, and seems to have been the ened and dreqged by successful skill, .means of a slow but definite change but all this is the work of foreigners. of view among the journals of the the Paotingfu River, the Hsiahsiho, Far East, many of which had main- the Hunho, are all absolutely neg- tained an attitude of invincible skep- lected and a source of peril to the ticism as to the real intentions of whole country about, when they might China. She has proved ready to sac- be deepened and regulated so as to be rifice between one hundred and one a perennial blessing. The Peiho,· hundred and fifty million tae1s of reve- which a decade ago bore the tribute- nue, which is the highest proof of her rice to the capital, is now either dried intentions. That the poppy plant is no up or in its old habitat (having run longer grown in several of the prov- off somewhere in default of anything inces which most largely produced it, to do), or it is a raging torrent inun- seems to be matter of trustworthy dating whole countries. A year ago testimony. That many opium-smokers hundreds of boatmen were stranded have been induced to leave off at T'ungchou unable to get anywhere. smoking, and that some have died in Yet this is within an hour's ride of the the attempt, is also well known. The Imperial Palace! The Grand Canal, drug has enormously increased in throughout a large part of its north- price, and it can no longer be afforded ern course, is a vulnerable and a mel- by the poor. Great quantities of mor- ancholy ruin. In northern Kiangsu phia have found their way into China, the choking of its channels for drain- a substitute much worse than the orig- age to the sea directly caused the inal. Against this it is difficult effect- floods which ended in the terrible ively to guard.

famine of I906-7. Yet nothing is None of these facts, nor all of them anywhere undertaken, or if work is combined, prove that China has given begun, it is isolated, sporadic, and up opium, or that she will do so. That fruitless. According to the best for- is a matter which of necessity must eign opinion it can be but a matter of require at least another decade or two

A SURVEY OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

after all growth or visible importation National Education ceases. China is full of buried opium It is greatly to be regretted that one totally beyond the reach of assessors is unable to detect any signs of im- or inquisitors, sufficient to furnish a provement in the administration of the moderate supply for a long time to national system of education. As a come. There may, for aught that ap- whole, it appears to be unsystematized, pears, be a steady leakage from Persia, uncoordinated, expensive, arid ineffi- etc., through Central Asia. And in cient. In the eighteen provinces there any case the problem is so vast that it are thought to be about 350 foreigners can no more be undertaken offhand employed in Chinese schools, of whom and achieved like the building of the perhaps six-sevenths are Japanese.

Great Wall under the Ch'in Emperor There is, as there has been from the than can any other reform which is as outset, a great dearth of competent much a moral as an economic question. te'achers, and especially of those That China will be successful in the trained for their work and interested end we have faith to believe, but it is in it. The adoption of the Western a distant goal and will require strong Sunday as a school holiday, so widely and steady efforts. When we remem- hailed as a bright sign of promise, has ber that the Chinese were once a na- probably proved an almost unmixed tion of heavy drinkers, and completely evil in periodically removing pupils threw off that vice, we can see the from all restraint at an age and under moral stamina funded in the Chinese conditions requiring very differennt people. To all friends of China it is treatment.

(or ought to be) a matter of regret The Shansi Provincial College, un- that just as the country is struggling der the care of Dr. Timothy Richard, to free itself from the Opium Lao- stands in a class by itself, but at the coon, a great syndicate should appear impending expiration of the ten-year upon the scene flooding every province period no one can predict under what with its insidious (and often hideous) influences it may fall. Exceptional posters, striving to fix upon the Chi- likewise is the Tientsin University, nese the cigaret habit. founded by Dr. Tenney, which has a The general introduction of foreign large foreign staff. The Provincial liquors also can not prove other than College at Paotingfu has been for an injury to the physical constitution more than a year and a half under the of the Chinese and the morale of presidency of Mr. Fei Chi'i-hao, a China. . . . Christian graduate of Oberlin and of Rumor.s regarding numerous social Yale. Dr. Ferguson, of Shanghai, has well pointed out one of the fatal weakreforms which are supposed to be]ust nesses of government. institutions in below the dip of the horizon continue China in their divided control. "Every to abound, and some of them may be school is in the hands of four sets of not far off. Among them are the abo- managers: the Board of Education, lition of the eunuch system, the dis- which may include the central board continuance of girl slavery, permis- and a local board, the directors of the sion for the removal of the queue, and special school, the faculty, and the the like. The Occidental bow has students. The latter by playing off been recognized as a useful compro- against one or both of the other two, mise between the varying Chinese and are in almost every case able to decide Manchu salutations in Peking. Hand- the policy of the school, and are al- shaking between Chinese and foreign- most always able to procure the disers has made great advance, and the missal of a teacher, foreign or native, increasing opportunities of meeting to whom they may have taken a dis- gentry and officials afford numerous like. Such schools may hardly be said valuable opportunities for mutual ad- to pursue an enlightened and contin- justments. uous policy for two consecutive years."

CompUlsory education which the gov- Chanll'es in Peking ernment has announced as a policy for The city of Peking is rapidly be- both boys and girls, remains, and coming transformed into a strange seems likely long to remain an un- blend of the East and the West ac- meaning phrase. ceptable to neither. Hundreds of new In the Chihli province, where educa- buildings have been put up; many of tion is held to be most advanced, pri- them covered with inartistic roofs of mary schools seem, outside of large galvanized iron, representing the pro- centers, to be either altogether non- vision for public offices of all sorts, existent, or else simply of the old type, schools and colleges, etc. The streets but with less coherency and with a of the city are all macadamized, but laxer discipline. Like all other the work is so ill done that half boards, the Board of Education issues of them are at any given date en- with intermittent sequence a bewilder- tirely out of repair, altho an imperial ing number of "Regulations"; among funeral has an ameliorating effect.

them some prescribing modest and in- The opening of the Peking Water- expensive dress for girls and (so it is works is an obvious and an important reported) unbound feet. The anti- improvement. No reform in China foot-binding enterprise, which seems comes so near to the interests and so stationary, is probably quietly making appeals to the sympathies of foreigners some headway, and altho the ag- as that of the postal department. In gregate number thus far affected is 1906, 113 million articles were han- certainly a fraction too insignificant to dled, which increased to 168 millions be taken into numerical account, the in 1907, to 252 millions in 1908, and to movement is well established, and ap- 306 millions in 1909; while the parcels pears to be thus far the only Western rose from 1,363,000 in 1906, to 3,280,- reform thoroughly naturalized in 000 in 1909. China is now fairly well China. covered with offices and agencies, but The number of Chinese students in the old expensive and useless courier Japan has greatly lessened, while the service still holds on, and China is quality has decidedly improved. Per- not yet ready to join the Postal haps the most expensive "educational Union.

system" of modern times is that by Protestant Missions which young Manchu princes (and It will probably be more clearly rec- other youth) are constantly sent ognized in future years than it now abroad with a large suite to "study" is that the Continental-Conference this and that, returning from their marked the close of one stage of junketing tours with a well established Protestant missions in China and the zest for more education of the same definite opening of another, of which description. Mention should be made the keynotes are efficiency and cooperof the evolutio nunder our very eyes, ation. These high ideals can not be of a new Chinese language, largely suddenly achieved, but it is much that, "made in Japan," the acquirement of now more than ever before, they are which is essential to anyone wishing regarded as ends in view. The Evanto keep in touch with the new China. gelistic Committee of the Conference The publication two years ago in was naturally merged into an Evan- Shanghai of an English-Chinese dictionary in two huge volumes, was in gelistic Association whose meetings itself an important educational event. and pUblications serve the useful pur- A Bureau of Terminology (Ming- pose of comparing methods, promottz'u-kuan) has been opened in the ing effectiveness, and of directing at- Board of Education, to which Dr. Yen tention to the fact that, to whatever Fu, perhaps the most competent schol- extent other forms of activity may be wisely and successfully prosecuted, the ultimate purpose is, and ought to ar in China, was called. be, evangelistic.

The Executive Committee of the aroused large numbers of business Conference Education Committee men in the various branches of the (after long and unavoidable delay in Church to a sense of responsibility reorganization) got into touch with for work both at home and abroad. the Board of Education in Peking with a view to opening the way for adjust- The surpnzmg financial results ing the curricula of mission schools to have at times been accompanied and that of government schools. It was followed by wonderful spiritual awathe opinion of the vice-president of kening. The great bequests of Mr. the board, however, that the curri- Kennedy have set a new pace for cula of the government schools are Christian liberality and statesmanship. not yet sufficiently fixt to make this As yet the increase in the number of assimilation desirable. This intelli- new workers is wholly out of proporgent and friendly official (Mr. Yen tion to the actual and promised expan- Hsiu) himself soon after left the sion of resources, but this will not board, and further progress is for last. Single missions, notably the the present blocked. Canadian Methodist and the Canadian Presbyterian, have received large ac- Cooperation and Union cessions, while the China Inland Mis- sion continues to hold its leading A still more strongly marked trend position. Several numerically small is toward the federation of different missions have just entered upon work branches of the same general church in China, and there has been an unorder. It must be the task of the usual number of those who are classed future to coordinate these centripetal as "unconnected." and centrifugal tendencies into a common system. In this connection may The most important feature of the be mentioned the greatly increased in- triennium has unquestionably been the terest on the part of the leading home gnat religious awakening in the boards in the actual working of their churches and schools in many provmissions abroad. Never before were inces wholly unrelated to one another. there so many deputations of inspec- The rise of a class of Christian worktion, investigation, and reorganization as now, never such careful and ers expert in the Scriptures and filled intelligent inquiry into the causes of with the Spirit of God, is the highest past failures and diagnosis of symp- hope and the best prophesy of the toms of present weakness. Instances Christian church in China. The deof educational and other union are cision of large numbers of young men becoming so numerous that few can in different colleges to revise and to keep track of them all. Both in divi- reverse their ambitious life-plans and sion of the field and in practical educational cooperation West China to give themselves to aggressive seems to be far in advance of any- Christian work for their own people thing elsewhere to be found, and dis- is the most encouraging sign of promtant Szch'uan literally leads the ise since the stedfastness of so many empire. Western scholars and phi- Christians in the midst of the bitter lanthropists have canvassed many trials of the Boxer period. In so vast schemes offering help to China in edu- an empire as that of China perhaps cational and other lines, but as yet, no one is competent to summarize the most of them being in the chrysalis conditions and the phenomena of the stage and not having yet done either complex church life; certainly not the good or evil, are scarcely subjects for writer of these notes. There is, on more than an expression of sympa- the one hand, general testimony that thetic interest. the opportunities of reaching the people were never so good, and that The Laymen's Missionary Move- audiences were never so easily atment in America has for the first time tracted and held. On the other hand, the anti-foreign wave which has sub- merged China has frequently excited

vigorous and united opposition and have perhaps done more to influence persecution, reminding one of pre- the educated mind of China in favor Boxer times. of Christianity than any other agency. It may be safely said that there is a The Chinese Church large and growing class of China's scholars who are intellectually con- In some instances the Chinese vinced that China has some pressing church seems to be taking the lead in needs, such as a new navy, a new aggressive work in a gratifying way, religion, etc., and they are inquiring but everywhere workers are too few with interest which type is in each and the number of ordained Chinese case the best. This is an immense adpastors is pitifully small. Self-support vance upon the old days of ignorant is apparently making progress, tho at insolence, or studied contempt. . a far slower rate than could be desired or perhaps expected. The universal The expansion of the Y. M. C. A., political unrest, aggravated by timely since the conference has been phenomand untimely comets, can only be un- enal. It rapidly outgrows all its favorable to the best church life and appliances, and is wonderfully sucgrowth. The movement for an "in- cessful in eliciting sympathetic aid dependent native church" while in from sources never before available evidence in a few large centers does for Christian purposes. The work not seem as yet to have made notable under its auspices for students in headway. The religious as well as Japan is one of the finest and most social awakening among some of the fruitful examples of what Dr. Young native tribes in southwestern China may be considered as one of the most J. Allen was wont to term "organic interesting phenomena of the time, deserving careful study, for the effects work for China." are likely to be of great importance. One Hundred Years of Missions Literature and Bible Distribution It is now 103 years since a solitary Each of the three Bible Societies Englishman landed at Canton filled reports unprecedented sales. The with faith and fired with zeal for the American Bible Society has recently task of imparting new spiritual life been the recipient of large gifts ensur- to an empire of an ancient and a lofty ing important expansion. Revision of civilization. England would not own the former translations of the Old him; the East India Company tabooed Testament into the classical and the him; China would not receive him. Mandarin languages has made delib- Some of the far-reaching results of erate but steady progress. An ex- the labors of that unwelcome immicellent concordance of the revised grant and of his many successors Mandarin version has enricbed the were celebrated in 1907; many others, library for Bible study. In the matter because they are unknown, will never of unifying Christian periodical liter- be celebrated at all. The opening and ature the advice of the conference has the awakening of China are not unbeen by no means followed, but the reasonably thought by some to be the circulation of the most important most important world events since journals has been materially increased. Columbus discovered America. In The Tract Societies, aided by the in- contributing to these great results no dispensable grants from home lands, agencies have been so potent as those have been diligently at work, and the which have accompanied the introduccombined product is larger and prob- tion of Christianity, but as yet its real ably better than ever before, leaving influence has only begun. no doubt large room for improvement. The Christian Literature Society has Largest and most fruitful of the occupied new quarters much needed many tasks before the Christian and long awaited. Its publications Church of the twentieth century is to be the uplift and the regeneration of China.

EDITORIALS

A WORLD CONFERENCE ON FAITH The general spirit which pervades AND ORDER the Church of Christ is shown by the Christianity has nothing to fear but fact that at the same time, the Amerieverything to gain from publicity as can Board, which was holding its to its doctrines and practises, and triennial session in Boston, passed a Christians should have nothing to resolution in favor of the sentiments fear but much to hope for from a full for unity exprest in the Lambeth and frank discussion of differences in Conferences of Bishops in 1908 and doctrine and methods of organization, put on record its appreciation of the work and worship. It is too much to spirit in which proposals were made expect, and perhaps is undesirable, that for Union Conferences and exprest any uniformity of methods and belief a hope for closer union. A special in non-essentials should be reached by committee of five were appointed, with various branches of the Christian Rev. Dr. Newman Smyth of New Church since God has given diversities Haven as chairman to consider any of gifts, peculiarities of temperament overtures that might come from the Lambeth Conference. and differences of viewpoint in the emphasis on articles of faith. But May not the Church of the future there are many unnecessary divisions manifest a unity of spirit and purpose, and discussions, and advance in Spirit- preserving all that is best in the truth ual unity among Christians is essen- upheld by various denominations and tial to Christian progress. For this at the same time permitting ·individual reason the suggestion made by Bishop differences as to non-essentials.

Charles H. Brent at the General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal THE CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- SION BOARDS Church is worthy of serious attention.

"Why not have a conference for the This Annual Conference has come whole of Christendom on Faith and to be a recognized factor in promoting Order?" Difficult it might be, and unity and progress in the work of even dangerous to the present grow- Foreign Missions as conducted by the ing spirit of harmony, but why should missionary societies of the United not Christians, if they are Christians, States and Canada.

discuss these topics in a spirit of The members of the conference are humility and love? Why should they executive officers of the denomina- fear to face each other-not in con- tional and inter-denominational boards flict, but in conference-and frankly and members elected by the societies speak their convictions and be ready in proportion to the amount of their to learn? income. In the past eighteen years As a result of Bishop Brent's sug- much advance has been made in gestions a resolution was passed to Christian sympathy and fellowship, in appoint a joint commission of seven plans for cooperation and a systematic bishops, seven presbyters and seven study of the science of missions. At laymen to take under advisement the the Eighteenth Annual Meeting of the promotion of a World Conference of Conference, which was held in the all Christian bodies to consider ques- Presbyterian Building, New York, tions pertaining to faith and order some important topics were discust- in the Church of Christ. The com- among them the questions of the mittee was appointed and their report spiritual care of Anglo-American com- was unanimously adopted. This re- munities in foreign lands, the spiritual port recommended the appointment of needs of South America, a unified a joint commission to bring about plan of missionary education and such a conference. Bishop Anderson giving, cooperation in the use of ef- was appointed president of the com- fective literature, the selection of mission, and a lay member gave $100,- candidates for the foreign field and 000 toward its expenses. Christian education in China. A con-

stitution was adopted and a committee dered to a sick or injured mission- ary of another board. (2) That was authorized to arrange for the where one board maintains medical work and another does not, a definite publication of a popular .undenom- arrangement in regard to compensainational missionary magazine if the tion should be made between the two boards. necessary funds could be obtained. It A committee of nineteen was also is not yet decided what relation, if any, appointed to consider whether or not this will have to the future of THE a Board of Missionary Studies should MISSIONARY REVIEW. There is need be created in North America. This for two magazines, one a popular, committee was appointed with power and the other a scientific missionary -consisting of Dr. W. Douglas Macperiodical. The former should be kenzie, Prof.Charles R. Erdman, Dr. published at a popular price, the latter T. H. P. Sailer, Mr. F. P. Turner, should be adequately designed to dis- Prof. Harlan P. Beach, Dr. F. P. cuss questions of especial interest to Haggard and Principal Gandier of missionary experts. Both need strong Toronto.

financial backing at the beginning. The Conference affirmed their con- THE REVIEW has sought, in the face victions "that the evangelization of of severe financial limitations, to meet Latin America is a part of the world the double need, but the time has misionary task which the Christian come for a division of the labor and Church dare not neglect and that there a new plan of procedure. should be a much more adequate sup- port of missions to Latin American Some of the valuable papers read peoples. at the conference, notably those by Dr. R:obert E. Speer on "The Case The plan for the establishment of of Latin America," and by Dr. Charles an International Missionary Commit- R. Watson on "The Mohammedan tee, which shall deal with all questions Problem," will appear later in THE of international and general questions REVIEW. of interest and importance, was ap- proved and it is earnestly hoped that The next meeting of the Confer- the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Conference will take steps ence is to be held in January, 1912, for the establishment of such a board. at some place outside of New York City, in order that the sessions may PREJUDICE AND FALSEHOOD ON be more uninterrupted. MISSIONS Among the important topics discust was the relation of the boards to Statements made by Sir Hiram the inter-denominational movements Maxim would scarcely merit attention, such as the Student Volunteers, had they not been given such wide Young People's Missionary Move- publicity. They show unbelievable ment, the Laymen's Movement and prejudice and ignorance. One would the Continuation Committee of the think that missionaries, as ambassa- Edinburgh Conference. These Co- dors of the Prince of Peace, had· inoperative organizations show the terfered with Sir Hiram's business as trend of the times toward economy the inventor of engines of war. of energy and a united advance in The bitter and foolish attack has, education at home and in conquest however, rebounded on Sir Hiram's abroad. own head, and numberless well-known men have come out clearly in support One of the important acts of the of missions. Sir Ernest Swatow, who Conference was the approval of the was until recently British Minister to interchange of medical service on the China, and who for forty-five years foreign field: (I) At stations where has been familiar with Christian Mistwo or more societies have physicians on their regular staff, and circumstances render an interchange necessary, the physicians of one board should not charge for services ren-

19U ] EDITORIALS

sions in the Far East, quotes facts The Union Theological Seminary in and figures to prove the progress of Peking has not room for them. Let Christianity in China and its im- some American Christian steward mense benefit to the people. The help to enlarge and equip the needed schools and hospitals, the churches and training school.

homes show the uplifting influence of Mr. Fenn says that the problem is Christ. exceedingly serious for either the Sir Hiram's ignorance of facts is American Church must provide each also shown by his statement that mission in China with better equip- Kongo missionaries have been indif- ment for educational work or the ferent to the sufferings of the natives present schools will soon be unable to under Belgian misrule. The facts are hold any of their students even from that the missionaries (Protestant, not Christian families.

Roman Catholic) have been those China is advancing to greater who have called the loudest for re- things, and the missionary work must form and some have suffered perse- be more equal to the demands or the cution for their brave stand against Chinese will think that it merits little oppression. attention.

It is probably impossible to convince Sir Hiram of his error and injustice, THE OPIUM QUESTION IN CHINA for these come not from lack of light, One evidence of new life and spirit but from closed eyes, but it is hoped in China is the desire and determinthat the prompt refutation of his ation of government reformers to charges will prevent his unworthy re- make effective the fight against marks from being passed on, as deli- opium. While this may be a moral cious tidbits by those who seek to and physical rather than a spiritual discredit the work of Jesus Christ and movement it has as definite a relation his missionaries. to the progress of the Kingdom of MINISTERIAL CANDIDATES IN God in China as has the drink habit CHINA to the Christian life of individuals in America. Christians should pray and "The most astounding challenge to work to restrict the manufacture and the Church of Christ that has ever sale and to abolish the use of these been heard in China, or perhaps ary- drugs except as prescribed by reput- where in the world," is what Rev. able physicians.

Courtney H. Fenn, of Peking, calls The Chinese are undertaking at the sudden increase in the .supply of great financial sacrifice, to abolish the candidates for the ministry in China. growth, sale and importation of Secular positions have been offering opium. It is natural that Chinese college graduates from $30 to $150 farmers refused to stop the cultiva- a month salary, while the best tion of the poppy so long as opium churches pay their pastors only $5 to is imported from outside the Empire.

$20 a month. In consequence two Continued pressure should bebrought years ago, there were not more than to bear on Great Britain to permit half a dozen Chinese college gradu- the prohibition of the importation of ates committed to the Gospel Min- opium into China. This is something istry. To-day there are between that the Chinese Government has a three and four hundred of them. This right to demand, and every Christian is the result of the quiet work of nation and statesman should support.

Pastor Ding Li Mei in North China. The British Government has no moral These volunteers must now be right to demand any compensation for trained for their ministry. We have the loss of revenue in India any more prayed for more laborers; these have than brewers have a right to demand been provided, and now the Church compensation when a state passes pro- must help prepare them for service. hibition laws-and not as much for

East Indian merchants are not citi- and included the following items: zens of China. Contributions for Indian Work … $17,738 A Chinese newspaper, writing on Contributions for Church Erection 20,158 Contributions for Education…… 10,398 the opium question, upholds force- Contributions for Home for the fully the right of China to protect herself and her people against injur- Aged …………………… 4,917 Contributions for Foreign Missions 20,965 ies from outside parties. The nation We shall be glad to have any errors is being poisoned, and Great Britain called to our attention, but would ask objects to a prohibition of the process that the exact figures and source of because of the loss in revenue. It information be given. Dr. Sommerseems incredible that any nation ville writes however that the following should advance such an argument. are correct (approximately) : One missionary writes that "opium For Indian work …….. $ 5,000 is the supreme hindrance to mission- For Foreign Missions …. 30,000 ary work in China." The daughter and that the figures for Home Misof the chief magistrate in one city sions, Southern Work, Jewish Miswas greatly interested in Christianity sions, National Reform and Sustentaand seemed about to confess Christ, tion of Aged Ministers, are omitted. but she had contracted the opium habit and was not willing to give it up. CHINESE STATISTICS FOR 1909 Since then she has lost interest in The statistics on the opposite page spiritual things. show the great growth of Protestant MISSIONARY AND CHURCH STATIS- Missions in China in the last one TICS hundred years. Ninety different So- Some one with wit, and perhaps cieties are at work with a total foreign with wisdom, has said that "figures staff of 4,299 missionaries and II,661 never lie, but liars sometimes figure." Chinese workers. These are located We have had several communications in 670 centers and care for 3,485 out- in regard to the statistical tables which posts. The Chinese Church numbers appeared in the Jannary number of 195,905 communicants and a total THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. and in Christian community of 278,628. most of these cases it has b~en found Compare these figures with the con- that the figures in THE REVIEW were ditions before the Boxer uprising and correct, being taken from official re- the effort to drive foreigners out of ports and records. One error, which China and we see how futile the crept in, was in the date given for attempt was. In these past ten years the beginning of synod of the Re- the number of missionary societies formed Presbyterian Church. This has increased by twenty-six; two should read 1856 in place of 1836. hundred new stations have been occu- In regard to the same denomination, pied by foreigners, and the out sta- Dr. Sommerville reports that the fig- tions where work is carried on have ures in their year-book give the num- been nearly doubled. Communicants her of communicants for 1906 as have increased from 80,682 to 195,- 9,719 in place of 9,122, and the total 905; day schools have grown from contributions for all purposes was 1,766 to 2,029, and pupils from 30,046 $219,033 in place of $74,176. The sta- to 45,730 and higher institutions of tistics for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW learning from 105 with 4,285 pupils, were taken from the United States to I,II6 with 34,064 students. For- Census reports, and these were gath- eign Mission workers have increased ered direct from the churches of the from 2,461 to 4,299 and Chinese Mis- Synod, 113 out of 114 churches making sion workers from 5,071 to I 1,661.

their report of membership, and Truly the gates of death do not pre- giving the total of 9,122. The statis- vail against the Church of Christ for tics for contributions were obtained persecution gives new impulse to life from the denominational authorities, and growth.

OF THE WORK OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA FOR 1908.1909*

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES CHINESE WORKERS STATIONS EDUCATIONAL WORK CHINESE CHRISTIAN C:rfURCH MEDICAL WORK Tolal Staff "" 75 …….. Day or Primary Intermediate and High ~~'v~<l§":: I' Schools Schools and Colleges "'".~.<;::) NAME OF SOCIETY -~' – ' 'G —,—- BRITISH SOCIETIES ''1 ,.'" ;«, II·..·· i Mex. $ cts. Baptist MiSSi{oWr.iia~Ol~:~~. Ch~'r'c'h 'Mi';;i~',; … ')'[1859 52 …….. 82 ………. .. "" … … '" ….. I ,."' …… '." …'" ………..'" …… …… 4,223.62 ….

China Inland G~rman Chin.a ~lIiance Mission [ M" L.ebenzell M.ss.on Norwegian Mission in China I ' ,. … . 77…….. …… 1,597 567 20,993 …….. i 20993 17156 75 9 34……… . .. Scat;'di.navian China Alliance t As:I~s~.srlaotne I 928 …. …. 15 492 171 …. 237 1,717 211 1,001 139………….. 2,479 1866 ………… ..

Societies S!'di;hnMission in China Swedish Holiness Mission J Christians' Mission. Ningpo (1)………………. 1893 …… 12 12 '2.24ii …. .. 287 13 39 1 …. .. 48 …. .. 17 2 27 2 13 29 4 1 230 " ·3.2i3· 152 2S 36 96 12 44 7 'zo,oio 8 58 5 96 9 2 25 5 10 9 21 11 9 9 22 Church of England Missionary Society……….. 1844 106 110 71 2 676 676 5,555 ..• 6ii …. 854' .. 860' 'i"i4' 17,373 .. '2.6371' 21,255.82 .1.1….1.1..'.8.,3..5.!)'" iOO:657 Church of England Mission to North China……. 1863 21 9 9 2 15 330.00 Church of England Zenana Mission………. ….. 1880 20 14 14 8 42 …… 42 9 113 33 146 13 756 236 , 992 Church of Scotland Mission to China… . . . . . . . . . . 1878 1 21 58 67 125 W 369 33 ~2 110,21 ''''s' "7' "5' 34 …………………. I…….. 1,237.25 3 7 1,006 8,195 4 14 17 2 3 8 41 1,388.79 ………… .. English Friends' Foreign Missionary Association 1886 13 3 11 3 43 34 5 36 96 51 25 485 2ll 606 d. 1~ ….. 62' … 30' 2~~ 15971 4…..2.5.3.1 177544 30,376.79 Irish Presbyterian Church Mission…………… 1869 15 6 8 56 195 22 5 42,484.44 3 401 ….. ii,B7B 1 25 221 160 .. i6(l .. 3:548' .. 934' '4,482' d.l02 …~.~~… ~. 1.705 3 999 London Missionary Society……. . .. .. . .. .. .. …. 1807 73 26 53 17 282 46 13 176 531 9,057 2,416 11,473 Presbyterian Church of England….•……….. " 1847 39 32 25 16,104 …….. 16,104 26 10 4,726 73,089 18S 1 27 76 335 12 …. 11,111 30,237 United Free Church of Scotland Mission……… 1852 18 12 14 182 28 117 333 118 101 :::::::: :::::: 'i,79s' 3 :::::::: :::::: 1,843 12187 166,,771161………….".11711'7,91914 6 …. 1,434 57,575 United Methodist Mission.. •…. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. …. 1864 28 8 22 "'40 ::::.::. :::::: "858' .~'.~. :::::::: :::::: .~,~~. 263 11,552 …….. 11,552 Wesleyan Missionary Society……………….. 1852 50 13 33 398 164 587 7 "ii :::::: :::::::::: 163 107 286 British and Foreign Bible Society…… . . . . . . . • •• 1812 14 11 ::::::1 410 441 .::~~: :::~'~~~: :::::::: :::~'~~~: :::::: :::::::::: ……………….. 280 280 National Bible Society of Scotland.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 1863 6 3 31 …. ………………

COLONIAL AND CONTINENTAL SOCIETIES I 92 10 …. 42 14 36 38 …. I………. 38 9 73 14 ………… .. 376 Canadian Methodist Mission. • .• . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . 1891 26 12 23 61 13 2 …….. …… 46 662 1,204 1,886 1,224.30 3 4 509 2,832 Canadian Presbyterian Mission ……………. '" 1872 533 3,476 2,815 6,291 8,572.00 5 3 Presbyterian Church of New Zealand…………. 1901 38 2 24 Its 11 2 10,272 1 1 Basel Missionary Society……………………. 1846 121 7 2 5 ll~ 1~ .. i' …. ;i I 18 ~ …. 7· :::::::: …. .. 176 d. 18 …….. …… 333 6 130 130 18 b.56,855 Berlin Foundling House………………. .. ….. 1851 24 5 21 157 1 ……….. 50 119 6,968 17,240 200 Berlin Missionary Society……………………. 1850 135 …4r:: … :.3'1"~~' Danish Lutheran Society.. …… .. .. .. .. •.. .. …. 1896 . ~. "~~:'I ~ : : "'~?"I 2~~ 64218 148 …………. . 1,433 d. 73 669 254 923 Finland Missionary Society…………… .. .. …. 1898 Hildesheim Mission for Blind ..•.•…………. '" 1890 50 4 1 48 … '7' :::::::: :::::: . 'i74' "208' "is,oM' …. 638' 137 ………. "i' :::: '3,402' :::::::::: Kieler China Mission (1)……………. .. .. .. …. 1897 48 803 961 16,692 Norwegian Lutheran Mission ………………… 1891 6· ……. Norwegian Missionary Society……………….. 1902 14 200 Rhenish Missionary ~ociety . .• . . . . ••• . • . • . . . . . . . . 1847 19 i …..,…….. …… …… = 14 143 158 256 306 267 Scandinavian Alliance Mission, Mongolia (1)….. 1895 40 Swedish Baptist Mission…………………….. 1892 6 Swedish Missionary Society……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 2 31 Swedish Mongol Mission (1) ……………………… . 7 …….. 18 …. …. …. ………… …….. 63 ….6.3. 1 ……………….. 5 573 Independent and Unconnected Workers………….. . 4 240 …… …….. …… …… …… 120 500 620 4 7 …. …. …. …. …. …… 322 32 …. …………. . . . . ……………………….. •••••••••••••••••••• 1•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• …. 15 6 11 2 ………………………………………………………………………….. .. 15 8 3 26 4…. 56 28 84 14 2 13 29 1 …. …………………………………. ~ "'33' ·"i7· :::::::: :::::: 460 d.~ :::::::: :::::: 1~~ :::::: ~ …. 296· :::: :::: 'i,785' …. i4:759 3 6 d. 30 619 117 736· .. .. . 1.425.. .. .. .. 1,969 3 313 7 12 4 1 10 27 2 "'i2' …..,. …. iiJi· "'23 "124' :::::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: …. 3 .. ·..i:74· :::::::: …. 274 22 4 14 …… 300.00 "2' .. 3' :::::: :::::::::: 8 18 i … ~: :::::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: .~:~~….. ~. 96 .. ~~. ::::: ….. ~~:. :::::::: …. ~~:. 1 1 42 47 33 122 ……………………………………………………….

EDUCATIONAL SOCIETIES 1 …… ………………………………………. Allgemeines Evangelische Protestantischer (1) .• 1884 4 …………I·..·…………·..r…. . . . 2 7 1 ………….. Christian College in China ………………….. . 1884 10 4 14 . … …. …… …… …… …… . ….. …….. …… …….. 8 ISO . . .. . Yale Foreign Missionary Society ..••…………. 1904 7 3 10 1 :::.:::: :::::: 59 :::::: :::::::: :::::::: ::.:::.: ::::::.::: 1 1 111 1,209 AMERICAN SOCIETIES Advent Christian Mission ………………….. . 1897 47 4 15 51 1 13 13 312 200 512 2 40 35 75 7 550 2,050 2,600 …. …. .. ………… .. American Bible Society …………………….. . 1843 11 8 Baptist Missionary Union ………………….. .. 1836 55 30 51 19 ~:i6 :::: :::: …… … ,g' .. ·i.i3O' .. 252' l.3iii- … i>i' " .. 's3i' .. 294' .. 825' 156…….. 5,522 10,487.00 .. g' .. 7' :::::: "b: is:4ill Bible Mission (1) …………………………… . 1904 136 350 Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions … . 1847 423 . … …. . is' .. ',48' Christian Catholic in Zion (1) ………………. .. 1899 41 40 35 "r:::: :::: 9 211 572 3 …… ……. . ….. …… … 36' :::::::: ………… …… ….. …….. 6,245 …………….. …. . . …………… . . Christian and Missionary Alliance ..•..•………. 1888 17 284 183 …… . ….. . 3,562 1,510 92 11,42 7…….. 17,672 25,791.00 . …. . . . ……………. . . Evangelical Association of North America……. . 1904 212 1165 1 …… …….. …… . Foreign Christian Missionary Society………… . 1886 87 ::::::::::1:::: :::::::::::: 25 …… …… . ….. . …… …… ….. …….. …….. …………….. " Free Methodist ……………………………. .. 1907 37 26 24 8 1 Friends Mission ……………………………. . 1887 4 4 …. ii .. ·.. 35· :::::: "'35' :::::: :::::::: :::::: ·.. ·il ………… 5 8 …….. ………….. :::: "i46' ….. i',500 Gospel Mission (1) ………………………. .. . 1892 7 13 Hauges Synodes Mission……………………. . 1891 20 10 15 45 3 …. 117 …….. 48 165 5 29 21 ……. . . .. .. 498 3 . . … …… 202 14 788 50 788 1,396.36 4…. 1,759 …….. .. International Y. M. C. A ……………………. . 1895 675 2 International Y. W. C. A…………………… .. 1908 181 18 14 2 8 8 ….•… ..••.• 87. ….. …….. …… …… 3 I 780 51 30.50 …………………. .. Lutheran Mission ……•……………….•…..• 1890 10 1 2 1 12 31 Lutheran Augustana Synod (1) ..•……………. 1905 I …….. 4 2 .•.•••.. ..•..• 101 4 …….. …… 106 2 209 989 941.00 …………………. .. Lutheran Brethren Mission ….•……………. 1902 4 Methodist Episcopal Mission ……………….. . 1847 333 9 ::::1:::::: :::::::::: 32 Methodist Episcopal Mission South……•…….. 1848 764 17 2 …. 75 17 3 "823' …. 2· .. ·.. 24· '''si' '''75' :::::: …. 742· :::::::: Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions …•…… 1837 95 52 .:.:.:.:.:.:.:.: :..:.:.:.:.: …… …….. 742 1 Presbyterian Church Mission. South…………• 1867 18 2 5 25 …… …… ….. . Protestant Episcopal Church Mission………… . 1835 …… ………………… ····1······ ……… . Reformed Church in America……………….. . 1842 3 16 16 . 7' :::: :::::: … 39 …. 5' …………………. Reformed Church in United States ……..•.•…• 1899 10 7 9 26 1 "..'i.8..'..::.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:..".2.4.4.'..".'i.i.>.'..:.:.:.:.::.:.:..:.:.:.::.:. "27(i Reformed Presbyterian Mission (1) ………….. . 1895 414 9 …… …. …. …… …… 3 930 930 170.00 …………………. .. Scandinavian American Free Church …•…….. 1888 10 Seventh Day Adventist Mission… " …•………. 1909 433 7 7 14 1 9 7 …….. …… 176 ……………… .. :::::::::: :::: "i' :::::: .. ·….450 Seventh Day Baptist Mission ………………. .. 1842 95 99 88 Southern Baptist Convention.. • . . . . . . . . .. . …… . 1845 16 22 16 282 17 19 ,66 1,379 …. …. 120 1,665 26 556 ………….. 10.516 61.. .. . … . …. . 4,195 389 19,858 13,909 33,767 38.198.00 21…… …. South Chihli Mission (1) ……………………. . 1896 54 312311536 ………. 171 5 Swedish American Missionary Covenant …….. . 1890 117 67 97 281 1~ 3~ ~~g 38 21 ………….. 4 8 9 1 0 …………. . 949 2.309 1,300 3,653 8,473.06 2. … 1,050 27,3?:7 United Brethren in Christ (1) ……………….. . 1889 110 Po ~ SOl …………………….. d.301 5,984 United fvan!lelical. CJ:turch Mission …•………. 1900 46 24 40 Irs 22' 32' … gil .. .. .. 19 392 69 461 6 84 19,812 52,115.72 26 30 …… c.I60,077 Women s Umon M.sslOn …………………… .. 1868 13 93 75.. .. …. …… 2,095 24 ….2.6.6…..1.7.8. 444 23 2,150 706 2,056 1,779.46…….. 2.433 32,219 43 29 27 99 12 19 80 29 25 216 368 4 52 1.476 63 6,849 2,206 9,055 7,335.93 5 8 4,384 c.124,101 9 13 6 2 …… 957 28 12 62 29 103 1 29· ……… · .. · 782 8 197 247 444 14 1,714 1,714 12,128.00 2 …….. . b.13,210 21 2 …. 1 .. .. 3' …… …….. …… …… 4 72 46 118 645 15 ………… 3 105 105 2 1 …. .. …. 5' ….. si' … p,7' .. i3i;' 1 6 3 ………2……… 10 …. 27il :::::::: …. 278· 301.35 ………… .. 15 3 II 29 3 …. 7 …. 4 :::::::: :::::: "i32' ….2· ..·..so· "'20' ''',5' : .. :: …. o 128 1 71 15 126 79.. .. …. …… 1,439 29 600 565 1.165 2 323 8 11 2 1 9 13 1 128 …….. i~:i~j.~i: ::~: ~. ~~~: J:~i 4 71 46 109 10 …. 21 124 29 …….. .. 174 1 6,669 4 15 1 20 3 ii: 54 6,669 17 27 "7' "2' "'22' 58 1 658 384 .. 'i,042' ………… i' .. i' ………. 785 7 26 ……………… .. 100 414 514 10 2 827 17 1 3 ………… .. 59 …. i· :::::::: …… 31 …… · .. ·i52· 8 …. 4 48 55 152 370.00 8 12 4 ………… .. 90 …… …….. …… …… 17 17 12.00 1 750 31,604 M,SCELLANEOUS Grace Mission………………. . . ………….. 1899 1 1 161 3 1 4 2……… 1 4…… …….. …… …… …… …….. …… …… 4 273 …….. 273 269.50 ………………….. . Apostolic Faith Mission……………………… …… 7 13 26 …. …. …. …. …. …… …… 4 …… …… …….. …… …… ….. …….. …… …… .. ……………………………………………… .. Baptist Mission (1)………………………….. …… 2 1 3 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… 2 ……………………………………………………………………………………………………. . Chefoo Industrial Mission………………. ,.. … …… 2 1 1 4. … …. …. …… 1. .. . 4 1 .. …. ……. … … . …. 1.. .. •… …… 120.. …. …….. …….. …….. ………. .. ………………… . ICnhdienpaeNnedwenTt eLsutatmheernatnM(1is)s..i.o.n…………………………………. ………… 2 2 4…. …. …. …… …. …. …… …… 1 ………………………………………………………………………………………………………… .. 1 1 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… …… ] ………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. Mission for the Chinese Blind………………… …… 1 1 1 3 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… 3 1 ….. , …….. …… …… 1.. . .. … …… 44. .. … …….. …….. …….. ………. …. .. ……………. ..

Mission to Chinese Deaf………….. .. .. .. …… …… 2 2 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… 1 …… …… …….. …… …… 1… •…. …… s1o5…………………………………………………… ………. …. .. …………….. . North.WestKiangsiMission…………………. 1885 251 8 ………… 10 …….. 5 15 2 12 1 8 8 16 3 30 20 7>.00 ………….. ……… . ~~~~:tii:;~;~:~::.:::::::::::::.~:d,JJ.l~4~Q;gg~~:4ib~~~;,:;~~ili~~:;;g~~1~4gg~l~ • From the China Mission" Y ear Book," Shanghai, 1910. a. Including lady doctors. b. Including in·patients. c. Including dispensary patients. d. Including day.schools.. 1. No special returns.

MISSIONARY

CHINA cational System will be rotten. "China has plenty of men who wish to be The Chinese Parliament ministred unto," said Mr. Ling, "but few, if any, who care to minister. The The pressure of the Chinese Im- men possessing the quality to minisperial Senate upon the throne was so ter can only be found in the school of strong that the date of the inaugura- Christ." tion of the National Parliament was advanced in November from 1915 to Returned Chinese Christian Students 1913. The advocates of popular government were not satisfied with Chinese Christian students eduthis triumph, but they continued their cated abroad are a growing factor in pressure upon the regent, Prince China. They are at once a problem Chun, and it is now decided that and an opportunity. It is sometimes China will become a constitutional said that these students appear to forempire at once, tho until 1913 it will get on their return home the Chrisbe governed by a single legislative tianity that they have espoused with house-the Senate; but a constitu- varying degrees of earnestness abroad. tional cabinet, subservient to the Many, however, become effective Senate, will be appointed, taking the forces for good, even tho their sphere place of tbe irresponsible ministers of service may be at first somethat have up to this point done so what restricted. They are the admuch to check the power of the popu- vanCe waves of a dimly understood lar body. It is understood that Prince civilization: they think and act in Ching, of Boxer memory, will retire ways strange to those who have from his present power, and the new changed but little during their ab- Prime Minister will be Prince Tsai- sence and often they do not receive the Tse, a man who has made close same consideration granted to a forpersonal investigations of foreign gov- eigner who is expected to do things ernments and is in thorough sympa- unlike civilized folk. They have spent thy with modern popular methods. a number of years among circumstan- ces that tend to denationalize them. Corruption and Reform in China The consequence is that their attempts to enter into the life of the local The slow progress of reform in church do not induce congeniality. China can better be understood if we They have, with rare exceptions, to realize how wide-spread and how readjust themselves; oftentimes have deeply rooted corruption has become to let go of some of their over-amin the national life. Modern dress bitious hopes and learn anew how to does not necessarily prove a departure apply their new ideas. Real tact is from the ancient spirit. This is needed in bringing them forwardshown in a recent address on educa- usually they are of the type that will tion by E. S. Ling, of Fuchau, before not sit on the back seat. the Fukien Provincial Assembly. Mr. Ling declared that after twelve years Isla111 in China in educational work he con fest with shame the corruption in their new ed- That there are Moslems in China ucational system. Teachers, with few has been commonly known; but when exceptions, are poorly trained to teach, further information has been sought, and students take a superficial smatter- as the writer has discovered, only loing of knowledge for education. Mr. cal details and vague contradictory Ling declared that there is lack of opinions and statements could be obdiscipline and insubordination in tained. schools, a demand to know examination questions in advance, immorality Mr. Marshall Broomhall corrects and irreverence and dishonesty. Un- the common idea that there are some less the roots can be protected and 30 ,000,000 Moslems in China. This nourished, the fruits of China's Edu- number is given in "The Statesman's Year Book," and the figures are usuaI-

ly quoted as authoritative. Mr. Chu~ch .of S~JUth India. Eight de- Broomhall gives excellent reasons for nommatIons m Japan are working concluding that there are less than shoulder to shoulder with a common IO,OOO,OOO. But even so, they prob- hymn-book, a single volume of re- ably equal the total population of ports, and the closest cooperation in Egypt or Persia. The presence of all educational and evangelistic such a body of Moslems, all of whom methods. The Church of Christ in are more or less accessible to the China has become a reality. It is our Christian missionary, is surely a prob- boast that half of our church-members lem of intense interest to every friend abroad do not know they are Con- of China. gregationalists; they are Christians- It is encouraging that the Moslems let that suffice.-American Board Bul- in China show little of the fanati- letin.

cism that distinguishes them in other The Chineee and the Comet countries. A characteristic spirit of accommodation has marked the Chi- A striking example of the influence nese Moslems from the beginning, and of the Christian Literature Society of China was afforded by its propaganda marks them still. Their mosques con- to enlighten the Chinese regarding form to the Chinese ideas of architecture; their attendance at worship Halley's comet. Some 277,000 postand observance of the daily prayers ers were circulated, while every postare irregular, while in their personal office and telegraph station in the emhabits and practise of religious rites pire had one posted up by its door. they aim at an approximate rather The result was that the usual disturbthan an exact observance of ortho- ances among superstitious people were entirely absent. dox rules. Speaking of them as a body Mr. Broomhall says: "They During the year the society pubunderstand little of their religion be- lished 30 new books on Christian and yond the outstanding duties of absti- general topics, making 3,g66,000 nence from pork and idol-worship." pages, while editions of 24 of the so- But some will even "take part in idola- ciety's old books were exhausted and trous practises, and subscribe to idol had to be reprinted during the year temples, and are satisfied to compro- to meet the demand. In addition to mise with calling pork 'mutton,' and these books, the society issued two pathen partake." pers, a monthly to reach the leaders of the Chinese Church, and a weekly N ow is the time for special effort to reach all classe~. Besides producing to be made by the Christian Church Chinese books, the society has this to evangelize these Chinese followers year begun a valuable service to the of Islam. They are accessible to the missionary cause in general by inaumissionary, and many are disposed to gurating a series of China Mission be friendly.-REv. G. H. BONDFIELD. 'ear Books, the first of whkh, under Christian Unity in China the editorship of Dr. MacGillivray, was published in October. The book In the mail this week is the news comprises 30 chapters, with 431 pages, of the coming together of various as well as appendices of 43 pages, and churches in the vicinity of Tientsin to a missionary directory of 74 pages, and form the Chinese Christian Church will be indispensable to every student in that portion of China, independent of Chinese missions. of foreign control, and centering the effective leadership of the district. As The Cele.tiala LearDi~ to Give you glance over the world one of the A missionary writes: "At Tieling distinctive movements to-day is thTs my wife and I were at a meeting, con- "getting together." Four denomina- ducted entirely by the Chinese themtions have absolutely merged their selves, and sat there looking at those Christian churches into the United people bringing their offerings. One

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man came in with a bag of grain on ous contributions to the funds of the his back. He walked right up to the Church, his valuable help as treasurer platform and left it there. He said of the Church, and his earnestness and that he had no money, but he would devotion in all Christian work and give this bag of grain. And there was service. His eldest son, a youth of a brindled calf at the gate, if the Lord about eighteen, is left at college in West Australia. All the rest of the would take that. A man brought a. family are here-father, mother, seven children, nurse, man-servants; also a gun. He said that he loved it very nephew, twenty-six years of age. All much, but he had nothing else to give, speak English. Mr. Fong had a large and he would give that. The women business, which he has now sold. For brought their ornaments, their gold some time before he left Australia he and their silver and watches and laid held a Sunday-afternoon service in his them on the table for Christ. And place of business for the Chinese emone poor woman, with her face bewet ployees. He translated their addresses with tears, and clad in rags-you into Chinese for those who did not uncould see that she was just the poorest derstand English. Many of his of the poor-whispered to one of our Chinese workmen became Christians. lady agents that in all her possessions she had only just one cent, but she A Christian Medical School for would like to give it; could she do so? -and the cent was handed up, one Manchuria small piece of money worth just about a farthing. The pastor looked at it, From Manchuria comes the news and he looked at the poor woman, and that the missionary societies of all then he lifted it up and he told the evangelical denominations at work story, and the whole congregation just there have decided to unite in the broke out in tears of gladness." founding of a medical school for Christian natives. The viceroy of A Chineae Eve.na;eli&t'& Report Manchuria has announced that he will At Ningpo a missionary obtained contribute 3,000 taels, about $2,000, from the Chinese evangelist a tabulated report of work done. It read: to the expenses of the school annually for ten years. "Two dead; four moved away; three excommunicated; six suspend- Chinese Hunger for K.nowledge ed and the remainder, 16 in number, not yet suspended." A recent number of China men- tions a remarkable development in This, however, is not a typical Chi- Manchuria of this general craving for nese Church for many of them are be- knowledge. The writer says: "In coming self-supporting. this new movement there is implicitly involved, if not explicitly avowed, A Stalwart Chinese Christian what seems to be a decided opposition to the special doctrines of Christianity. "A Chinese gentleman came on . . . Its nature will be more easily board at Singapore, bound for Can- understood from recent experience in Mukden. A society was instituted for ton," says the Rev. J. Pein, of Mada- the discussion of political economy. The viceroy was honorary president. gascar, writing of his trip to China The membership of over a thousand to see his sons. "His name was Mr. men consisted of officials, literary men Lang Fong, coming from Geraldton, and leading merchants. The society met West Australia. He showed to us a daily and discust all sorts of subjectsbeautifully illuminated address pre- political, commercial, ethical-which sented to him by the Presbyterian had any bearing on the well-being of Church. It speaks of his Stalwart the nation. Strange to say, most of Christian character during the eight- the subjects to begin with were in opeen years he has been in business in Geraldton, his diligence as a foundation member of the Church, his gener-

position to idolatry, to support which two missions have between them only 110t a single voice was raised. Some three men equipped with a working of our Christians were members, and, knowledge of the language, and only on account of their greater readiness two of these three are able to give their in speech, were welcomed to speak on whole time to Mongol work. Mr.

all subjects under discussion, on the Uondfie!d states that at the present day character of God, on Christian ethics, he QOt's not think there are more than on matters connected with commerce, two or three baptized Mongols, and politics and science. But the name of including the fruit of Gilmour's he- Jesus must not be mentioned, nor the roic work, and of all other efforts words 'sin' and 'redemption.' " which have since been put forth, the Pagan Temples Falling into Decay total number of Mongol converts to the credit of Protestant missions will A missionary of the American not exceed ten.

TIoard writes home: "While traveling Tllc difficulties connected with the from our station at Pang-Chuang to work in Mongolia are hardly equaled Lintsing this spring, we passed a in any other country. The immense temple near one of the villages, of distal1ces to be traversed, the sparse which I took a picture because I felt population, the ignorance, illiteracy very strongly that it is typical of the and superstition of the people, togeth- attitude of the Chinese in that densely tr with the degrading influence of populated district toward the religion Lamaism, make the work of the mis- which these temples represent. Every &ionary peculiarly arduous. These village has its two or more temples, facts, however, only constitute a loud- but with the exception of a very, very er call to prayer and consecrated ef- . few all are in the condition repre- fort, and it is good to learn that the sented by this picture. To me there is Bible Society has already decided to a great pathos in this, for I can not appoint a special worker for North but feel that the human heart strove Mongolia.

for peace with God but found that KOREA the means employed, as represented The Changes of Seven Year. by this temple sinking into decay, did not bring peace. The back wall of the Only seven years ago placards could temple has fallen outward, while the be seen in Korea set up by the way- front wall has entirely disappeared. side with such inscriptions as these, The figures inside, the central image "If you see a foreigner, kill him;"

with the eighteen disciples around it, "If you see a native reading the Chris- are all made of mud. Noone ever tian Book, kill him." Twenty-five comes near, for there is no life to be years ago, when missionary work be- found there. The greater pathos is gan in Korea, there was no word in that nothing fills the void left by the the Korean language for the name of casting off of these mud images." God. The missionaries at last agreed upon its nearest equivalent, and added Mongolia_ Neglected Mission Field to it a meaning it never had before.

Rev. G. H. Bondfie1d, when coming Twenty-five years ago, the text-books home to England last spring, traveled in the Korean schools were absurdly across Mongolia, and he sums up the out of date, being 1,000 years old.

few details there are to be told con- To-day out of 2,000 schools in Korea, cerning the two or three centers at I,400 are Christian. Now all the laws which mission work is being done against Christianity are repealed. In among the Mongol population. Apart 1888 the native church held its first from the British and Foreign Bible communion service, with seven mem- Society's colportage work, there are bers meeting in secret, because of their only two missions whose object ·is the fear of death if it were known that conversion of the Mongols. These they were Christians. To-day bap-

MISSIONARY

tized converts throughout Korea num- with their Bibles and hymn-books, tied ber over 2S0,000, and they are increas- about their waists climbing one of ing daily at a larger rate than church- the hills. On asking one of them, members are being added in any whom he recognized, where they had country in the world. In 1907 a won- been, she replied, "Over to that vilderful revival began, and this revival lage," pointing to a cluster of houses has swept throughout the Christian in the valley below. Altho the hill churches of the empire until fully SO,- was rather steep, the women did not 000 of the converts have come under seem to notice it, and when we stopt, its influence, and these Christians are after some puffing, on my part, I still abiding in the power of that re- asked their ages. The one said sixtyvival and are pressing on under its six, the other sixty! "Does not this inspiration to take the whole country walking tire you?" I asked. "Oh, for Christ. no," they replied, "for we go so often, and much farther than this." "Oh, The Presbytery of Korea you are Bible women?" "No; we go to read and pray with the women, for It is interesting to note that the we want them all to know of our Presbytery of Korea is now enrolled happy faith," was the answer, with among the churches of the ~resby­ such bright faces as carried convicterian Alliance. At the meettng of tion of their joy. With such home this Presbytery last year, 12 Korean missionaries, is it any wonder Korea pastors, 30 foreign ministers, and 6S is becoming a land of Christians?- Korean elders composed the member- Missionary H erald. ship and were present at the meeting, and large audiences gave interested Methodism in Korea attention to the proceedings. A missionary was chosen moderator, a Ko- Says the Northwestern Christian rean vice-moderator, and the two Advocate of a recent date: "When clerks were Koreans. The field of the Dr. John Goucher made his gift for Presbytery of Korea is divided into the founding of the Korea mission of eight districts, with a committee for the Methodist Episcopal Church, in the supervision of the work in each 1884, there was no prophet whose of these districts. It is expected that visions could foresee that in'19IO there in the development of the work these would be so,ooo probationers, memdistricts will become presbyteries. The bers and inquirers as a result of that missionaries are training the Korean small beginning. Prophecy has been pastors and leaders with the view to outrun. To-day there is an annual the management, in the main, of the conference of our Church in Korea, work. The meeting of the Presbytery with 34 full members and 21 probamentioned was held in the Central tioners. Seven conference districts Presbyterian Church of Pyeng Yang. take care of our work in over 1,000 An audience of 2,000 filled the house cities, towns and hamlets, and the at a meeting at which eight young spirit of evangelism in the name of Koreans were ordained. One of these Jesus Christ is flaming from heart to' newly ordained men was sent as a heart among our workers, both minmissionary to the Koreans livinz in isters and laymen, in a manner un- Russia across the border from Korea. precedented since the days of the Acts His support was provided by the na- of the Apostles. The gos~l is being tive church. preached, and thousands are turning to Christ. The sick are being healed, Home Missionaries in Korea over 3°,000 receiving treatment from our physicians last year. The youth A missionary of Seoul, on the way are being taught, there being 6,000 home from a service outside the East boys and girls in our schools." Gate, overtook a couple of women JAPAN those converted, has work in several schools, and comes in daily contact with Japan and Religious Equality several thousand children. Her mother and grandmother are both Christians and Whatever the Japanese press has to are also rejoicing. The science teacher, another of those who became a Christian, say about the vexed question of Chris- will now be a great help to the school. She is a graduate of the Girls' Higher tian missions in Korea, the Govern- Normal School, and an experienced teacher. ment endeavors to steer a straight and We have further reason for thankfulimpartial course. The following ness in the fact that within the last two weeks letters have come from three gradutranslated paragraph from the procla- ates telling of a fuller consecration of their lives to Christ, and of the joy and mation issued by the Governor-Gen- peace that have come with the sense of His abiding presence. eral of Korea, after the annexation This is one of the schools that the had taken place, shows clearly the editor was permitted to visit in Japan and which he was able to assist maoOidal attitude toward religion: terially in the fuller equipment of the Science Department. At his request "The freedom of religious belief is Miss Loomis mentions further press- ing needs: recognized in all civilized counh:ies. . 1. Five baby organs for the Bible There is, indeed, nothing to be said school to use in country stations (costing $15 each). against anybody trying to gain spiri- 2. A chapel organ for the school, tual peace by believing in w.hatever as the old one is worn out. (Cost religious faith he or she considers !o about $350.) 3. A sewing-machine (cost, $25). be true. But those who engage tn INDIA strife on account of sectarian differ- Missionaries as One Hindu sees Them ences or take part in politics or pursue A recent issue of the Mysore Repolitical intrigues under the name of view contains the following from an religious propaganda will injure good educated Hindu: "We use this occasion to request customs and manners and disturb pub- our people not to misjudge the Prolic peace and order, and, as such, shall testant missionaries and not to impute to them wrong motives. They do be dealt with by law. There is no not make a secret of the aim with which they come to India. They debdeouitb~t ithhoerwBevuedrd, htihsamt a good religion, clare that, by persuasion, they endea- or Confucianism vor to win the inhabitants of th~s country for the Gospel and they make or Christianity, has as its aim the im- no use of force. They, are however, the pioneers and promoters of the provement, sp~ritual as well a~ m~­ higher Western civilization, and they terial of mankmd at large, and m thiS show us what are the European do.. mestic life and morality. They make not dnly does it not conflict wi!h ad- it possible for us to appre~iate the civil institutions of the EnglIsh, who ministration, but really helps tn at- in the course of events have become our lawful rulers. Their universities taining to the purpose it has in view. and higher schools (of the missions) may be counted among the best in Consequently, all religions shall be the land in which several of our lead- treated equally, and, further, due pro- tection and facilities shall be accorded to their legitimate propagation."-C.

M. S. Review.

Cause for Thanksgiving in Japan Miss Oara D. Loomis, of Yoko- hama, writes, November 20, 1910, that their Thanksgiving week was made particularly blest by a visit from Mr. Gorbold, of Kyoto, who conducted a series of three special services in the school. Miss Loomis says: We have been earnestly praying that we might have an outpouring of Gc;>d's spirit at this time, and He has certamly heard and answered our prayers. Twenty-five girls and our two non-Christian teachers stood up and can fest Ch~ist! so that all those in school are now Christians. The Japanese calisthenic teacher, one of ing men were educated. As a rule Good News from Tinnevelly the missionaries do not try to make Bishop Williams, in a recent tour in converts by wrong means. It is, there- North Tinnevelly, India, held confirfore, but fair always to look upon mation services in several places. Of these unselfish workers as the true one place, where he confirmed 86 canfriends of India." didates, he writes: "The masters of The Brotherhood of the Imitation of our school there are very much in- terested in evangelistic work, and Jesus spend a part of each Sabbath in going out and preaching to the heathen. I Mr. Samuel Stokes, Jr., the founder noticed a hopeful spirit of inquiry of the Brotherhood of the Imitation among the Hindu boys. The recent of Jesus in North India, has nearly conversion of a leading Hindu at recovered from the attack which was Sivagasi, who was a member of the made upon him after the baptism of a Hindu Temple Committee, has high-caste Rajput at Kotgurh. Ac- aroused much interest, as well as much tion was taken by the police against searching of heart among the Hindu those who had been responsible for the community, and I believe there are riot and the assault on Mr. Stokes, but many secret inquiries going on which when the case came on in court he may result in open confession of was allowed to compound the charge Christ in due time." for injury, and the government, at Mr. Stokes' request and on his assur- ance that he believed that such a Chriltian Union in Ceylon course would conduce to the peace of A very pleasant announcement the district and to the termination of comes from Ceylon, showing that the the present bitterness, withdrew the desire for union and for combined charge for riot. In the evening of effort on the part of missionaries of the same day the chief offender, who various denominations is beginning to had hitherto refrained from any ap- take practical shape. In the peninsula peal to Mr. Stokes for remission of of J affna, which has a population of the case, tho many of his friends had about 300,000, the Church Missionpleaded for him, came and humbly ary Society has a college and a branch asked forgiveness for the wrong school attended by 600 men and boys, the Wesleyans also have a college, which he had done. For another of with 700 students, and a school, and his would-be murderers Mr. Stokes the Americans have J affna College, has succeeded in finding work in the largely attended. As a result of conneighborhood of SimIa.-The Mission ferences at the monthly prayer-meet- Field. ings held by the missionaries of the The Blind in India According to the last census, the three bodies in question working in number of blind persons in the Indian the peninsula, it has been decided to Empire is 600,000. Little was done combine the three institutions into a for them until Miss Asquith, superin- Central Christian College, under a tendent of the school for Tamil girls joint board of representatives of the in Palamkotta, founded a school for three missions, each denomination blind children a few years ago. Her having its own hostel and its own success was so great that she resigned church. The cost is estimated at her lucrative position atld gave her- £5,000, and already the American mis- self and all her time to the care of sion has £3,000 iIi hand, so that it the blind. Now the English Govern- only remains for the other tW? mi~­ ment will aid her in the erection of sions to make up tIle sum. It IS Sala two substantial school buildings, one that the annual cost of the joint col- for boys, the other for girls, that she lege will not be more than is now ex- may give both a more complete edu- pended upon the disunited efforts, cation. whereas the gain would be immense. A Mass Movement Toward Christianity ferred to in the interests of the spread of the Gospel will be quickly The mass movement toward Chris- realized. tianity in the Telugu country which has been going on for two or three Self-support and Independence years continues with but little abatement. From the Progress Report of Rev. Henry Fairbank, at Mahathe South India missions we gather bleshwar, reports a new plan of conthat in the Masulipatam district 226 adults were baptized during 1909, and ducting work in the Jeur district at its close the names of 590 inquirers were on the list; in the EUore district This district for the present year is the numbers were 168 and 892 re- in special charge of Mrs. Fairbank, spectively; in the Raghavapuram dis- who, instead of managing the work trict, 84 and 1,695; in the Khamma- in person, has secured the appointmett district, 263 and 3>403; in the ment of a strong committee of Indian Bezwada district, 73 and 1,934; while Christians to be responsible for it. in the Dummaguden district, where the All the schools, including repairs and number of Christians has Increased rents of buildings for school purby 50 per cent. in the last seven years, poses, are in the hands of this comthere were more Malas seeking to mittee. On the first of each month, place themselves under instruction one-twelfth of the money appropriated than ever before. Five new out-sta- for the year is paid over to them and tions were opened in the Masulipa- what is required in addition to carry tam district, and in that worked from on the work is left with them to pro- Khammamett 48 villages asked for vide. Their very first step was to put teachers, and the tide was evidently money of their own into the work, rising, for almost as many fresh in- and it is hoped that they will be able quirers came forward during the last to raise the rest from the district itfour months of the year as in the pre- self. vious nine months. India and Christianity: A Hindu Opinion indian Medical Missions The Lahore Civil and Military In the October issue of Medical M is- Gazette gives the following account sions in India is given a statistical of a meeting held at the Central summary of the work accomplished Y. M. C. A., Bombay, at which the during 1909 at the various medical Hon. Sir N aravan G. Chardavarkar missions scattered through that em- gave an addres; on the "Kingdom of pire. Tho the returns are incomplete, the Spirit of the Age." In the course the figures sufficiently reveal how far- of his address Sir Narayan said: reaching the influence is calculated to be of mission hospitals and dispen- "Let me tell you what I consider saries. The total number of in-pa- the greatest miracle of the present tients was 46,815, and no fewer than day. It is this: that to this great 7,396 major operations were per- country, with its over 300 millions of formed. In the different dispensaries people, there should come from a lit- tle island, unknown by name even to 967,524 new cases were treated, an our forefathers, many thousand miles distant from our shores, and with a advance of over 100,000 upon the population of but fifty to sixty milfigure for the preceding year. Tak- lions, a message so full of spiritual ing the total attendances at the dis- life and strength as the Gospel of pensaries, we find that the number Christ. This surely is a miracle, if rose to nearly three millions; and ever there was one. And this meswhen it is remembered that evan- sage has not only come, but it is findgelistic work occupies a foremost ing a response in our hearts. The place in the work of medical missions, process of the conversion of India the significance of the figure just re- to Christ may not be going on as rapidly as you hope, or in exactly the manner that you hope; but nevertheless, I say, India is being converted; equipment, a broader course of study the ideas that lie at the heart of the -including business, technical, normal Gospel of the Christ are slowly, but and agricultural courses, and a new surely, permeating every part of site with room to expand. Hindu society and modifying every phase of Hindu thought. And this A Good Work in a Hard Field process must go on so long as those who preach this Gospel seek, above Since 1889 the Arabian Mission has all things, to commend it not so much sent out 29 missionaries to the fieldby what they say, but by what they do r6 men and 13 women. During the and the way they live."-C. M. S. twenty years one has been recalled and Gazette. one permanently invalided, while five have gone to their reward, leaving 22 MOSLEM LANDS still on the roll of the mission. The entire amount of money spent during Missions to Moslems these twenty years has not been over $250,000 in the w::lrk both at home Within the boundaries of these and abroad. five Moslem lands-Turkey, Palestine, Syria, Persia, Arabia-there are The east coast of Arabia has been over 600 Protestant missionaries en- definitely occupied by a permanent gaged in educational, medical and mission plant at three stations, Busrah, evangelistic work. The Bible has Bahrein and Muscat, and three outbeen translated into all the languages stations. "In all Eastern Arabia," of western Asia, and a large Chris- says Dr. Cantine, "the dense ignorance tian literature prepared for its poly- regarding true Christianity has been glot people. At the Beirut Press enlightened, inborn and traditional alone 60,000,000 pages of Christian prejudices have been dispelled, inbooks were printed in a single year, difference has given place to interest, and in one month orders were on file and the aforetime Kafir, or unbeliever, for 100,000 copies of the Arabic has become the present-day friend." Scriptures, including eighteen cases of Bibles sent to Shanghai for the The mission can point to a total cir- "Moslems of China. culation of over 62,000 copies of the Scriptures, mostly in the Arabic lan- Euphrates College, Turkey guage, and purchased by Moslems. Medical missions have disarmed preju- Rev. Henry H. Riggs calls atten- dice and opened the way into the intion to the present crisis and oppor- terior. Last year (1908),5,784 copies tunity in the educational situation in of Scriptures were sold, and the med- Harpoot, Asia Minor. The patient, ical missionaries reported 29,412 paplodding work of the past thirty tients treated. Nine colporteurs are years has placed the college in a po- employed by the mission and last year sition of leadership in the new life of they traveled 3,530 miles in visiting Turkey. If the college is prevented 486 towns. Regular preaching services by lack of financial support, from tak- are held at all of our stations, ating advantage of this crisis, the lead- tended by Moslems as well as Chrisership must pass to other non-Chris- tians. tian institutions. Education is the new watchword in Turkey to-day, and Rights of Moslem Women many schools, Turkish, French and Armenian, are being established and A writer from Bombay tells of a developed. Turkey must depend on growing movement among the Mosthe mission schools to develop lead- lems to better the condition of their ers with Christian ideals and motives. women folk and give them larger Mr. Riggs is now in America to raise liberties. To this end, he says, Mo- $325,000 for equipment and endow- hammedan leaders are bending their ment. The college needs more funds efforts to wrest from the Sutras pasfor better teachers and more adequate sages or rather interpretations which will put the Mohammedan religion a publishing a religious journal, The little more abreast of the spirit of the Murshid, and recently this paper time, and so help to keep it from contained an article on Mohammedanbeing considered antiquated and un- ism at which the native press took uncivilized. The task of such apologists expected offense. The article was is no easy one, for Mohammed's pre- widely misquoted and misrepresented, cept and practise were both abom- and excitement was stirred up inable. According to his law a man throughout Egypt. . A demand came had but to say three times to his wife, to the Government for the suppression "I divorce thee," and it was accom- of the paper, and the authorities called plished. This was shocking even the missionaries in council and exwhen compared with the Arabian law plained the difficulty. The missionof his day. Besides this, his religion aries could vindicate themselves as countenanced polygamy. But worse having in nowise exceeded the proper in its effect than either of these was limits of free speceh, but after conhis command that women should never ference they decided to waive their show their faces. His practise was rights and abandon the publication of even more objectionable than his the paper. It was understood, howteaching; when over sixty he married ever, that they should be allowed a the wife of his son-in-law. Subse- little later to put out another mission quently a collusive divorce was ob- organ under a different name, and tained and the prophet's marriage re- that is now about to appear with the celebrated. title of The Huda. It is hoped that the change may turn out for good, and AFRICA that the new paper may have a wider circulation than the old. Some African Statistics The population of Africa is esti- Southern Nilreria mated to be 175,000,000; and among these masses some 2,470 Protestant In this portion of West Africa mismissionaries are at work, with 13,089 sionary work was begun some three native assistants. The number of decades ago by an African clergyman, adherents gained is 527,800, and the and in 1886 more than 60 adults were communicants 221,156; for whom baptized. Soon afterward an incident 4,790 places are provided. In the occurred which showed the natural 4,000 schools 203,400 pupils received ferocity of the people. A neighboring instruction. Hospitals to the number tribe with whom they had some disof nearly 100 minister to the sick and pute was invited to confer about the suffering. Printing-presses to the matter. Trusting in the good faith l)umber of 16 are kept busy, and the of the people of Okrika, they came Bible is supplied in all the principal unarmed. Suddenly they were atlanguages. In Uganda, one-half of tacked and seized, and to the number the 700,000 inhabitants are Christians. of 100 were murdered and their bodies In Cape Colony, about 200,000 are eaten, in spite of the remonstrances of Christians. the pastor. Ten years elapsed, and there was little sign that the Gospel A Million Paper Suspended was making progress; but in the last decade there has been rapid advance, The United Presbyterian mission and at a recent harvest festival it is in Egypt has passed through an un- estimated that 2,650 people, inclupleasant experience, bringing it into ding eleven chiefs, were present at the a slight collision with the Egyptian morning service, and :2,800 at that in Government, which under present cir- the afternoon. The gifts amounted to cumstances is nervously sensitive to £134, and £25 of that sum, at Archany awakening of fanaticism among deacon Crowther's suggestion, was the Moslems. forwarded to the C. M. S. as a token The mission has for years been of gratitude to the society for having ncan missions send their native sent the gospel to the country. workers to them for training. In its publishing activity, both as to quality A Large Congregation and quantity of literature put out, it easily leads all the missions south of Rev. 1. D. Henningar, of West the Zambesi. Africa Presbyterian Mission, writes: Church Union in Education At the communion service last July we passed our highest number, reach- A new departure has just been taken ing at least 2,000 people, not count- in Natal by the inauguration of Union ing babies, and there were plenty of Theological College-a joint effort on them. Elat on a following Sabl.Jath the part of the American mission and also passed the high-water mark, the United Free Church of Scotland. reaching 4,210, not quite filling their The college, which is situated at Imnew church. I am just now in the polweni, was formally opened (not midst of preparations for a mission long since) in presence of a large meeting. To-day is commencement gathering of natives and missionaries. here at Efulan, and we will graduate Under the new arrangement, the five very fine boys. People at home American Board assumes responsibilwould not believe me if I were to ity for the academic work, while the tell them what these boys k'now, and Presbyterian Church undertakes the that they can speak fairly good Ger- theological training of the students. man, and can read the BiBle without But there will be representatives of any trouble in German. Each of them both missions in each department. has written an essay in German. The The teaching staff includes the Rev. schoolboys will be leaving to-day, and then the hill will be lonesome, for it James Duke (Presbyterian), the Rev. will be so quiet. J. M. Taylor (American Board), and the veteran, Rev. J. S. Moffat, CM.S. Huguenot Misaions in South Africa Sleeping-sickness Decreasing When the Huguenot missionaries first reached Basutoland they found The annual report of the principal some 35,000 people prest on all sides medical officer of the Uganda Proby hostile tribes and hardly eking out tectorate for 1909, states that the a miserable existence. After seventy- preventive measures enforced against five years the country has Become a sleeping-sickness in 1908 continue to great garden. The population has show most encouraging and satisfacrisen to 400,000. Basutoland is the tory results. During the past year granary of South Africa, but it was a total of 23,996 persons were rethe missionaries who first planted moved from contact with the fly, and wheat, maize, sorghum, millet. They altho it is to be feared that many of first brought plows and wagons to the these persons are already infected, it country. As far back as I874 the is to be hoped that further infection Basutos exported $1,000,000 worth of among them will be either prevented corn and black millet. On the exten- or be of quite exceptional occurrence. sive mountain pastures these black people now have some 90,000 horses From the statistical fables which and 400,000 cattle. In 1900 the whole deal with the kingdom of Uganda we exports of the land totaled nearly learn that the yearly total of deaths $2,000,000. In the nursery schools from the disease has decreased from the blacks have been taught to plant 1,723 in 1908 to 925 in 1909, or nearly and train fruit trees. fifty per cent; also, that the total of deaths on the mainland has decreased The education which these Hugue- from 550 in 1908 to 231 in 1909, and not missionaries have given their na- the total on the islands from 1,173 to tive pastors and teachers is of a pattern quality. Many of the South Af- 694 during the same period. No cases or deaths from sleeping.sickness have been reported from Ankole or Toro.- Westerners, but men of Japan, India, Mercy and Truth. Korea, China, and Africa.-GALEN M. FISHER, of Tokyo, in "The Stu- Remarkable Circulation of the Scripture. dent World."

in Nya.aland Early in the history of the Living- A Year of the Bible Society stonia Mission, Dr. Laws translated the New Testament into the Nyanja For the first time the British and dialect. In 1900 a Translation Board Foreign Bible Society have issued was formed representing the various over 6,000,000 copies of the Scripmissions in Nyasaland, and in De- tures in one year. Of these 843,784 cember, 1906, a new version, called were Bibles, I,H)8,226 were Testathe Union Version, was issued by the ments, and 4,578,014 were Portions. National Bible Society of Scotland. Nearly 6,500,000 more were circulated The edition consisted of 10,000 New by the Scottish, Hibernian, American, Testaments and 5,000 copies of the German, Dutch and Scandinavian combined Gospels. Since then another societies, and if we add to these those edition of 10,000 Testaments and 10,- sold by ordinary publishers, it raises 000 copies of the combined Gospels the total circulation of Bibles or Porhas been published. Of these, only tions to 15,000,000 in one year. The 6,000 copies of the Testament are in popular report of the British and stock, so that the Bible Society find it Foreign Bible Society may well say necessary to go to press again to meet that no book can compete with it in orders in hand. the number circulated. Over 3,500,000 copies were sold by the different so- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN cieties in China, mainly Gospels or The Jerusalem and Edinburgh Confer- Psalters. In India, including Burma and Ceylon, the British and Foreign ences Comp.ared Bible Society alone sold 780,000. Since its foundation in 1804 this one The first Christian missionary con- societv has issued more than 222,- ference was the Council of Jerusalem; 000,000 copies of the Scriptures, of the last was at Edinburgh. What a which nearly 72,000,000 have been in contrast! Then, a handful of believers English. from a few cities met obscurely in a corner of the Roman Empire; now 1,200 delegates and as many more visitors came from the ends of the Inoculating Missionaries for Typhoid earth, and their deliberations were Missionaries have suffered more telegraphed to eager readers in all than any other European residents in lands. Then, the admission of Gentile the tropics from diseases which they converts was conceded only after a have contracted while engaged in the heated debate; now, the only question prosecution of their work. Of these is one of ways and means for speedily one of the most fatal has been typhoid fulfilling the Church's primary duty of fever. It is satisfactory, therefore, to evangelizing the Gentiles. The Coun- know that the medical adviser of the cil of Jerusalem was attended by Society for the Propagation of the Hebrew delegates only; the Con- Gospel has been able to report to the ference at Edinburgh by men and Standing Committee that, in view of women of a score of nations and of all the now almost unanimous opinion of the great races. At Jerusalem the the medical profession, he recom- only missionary experts were Paul mends that inoculation for enteric fe- and Barnabas; at Edinburgh prac- ver should be insisted on by the So- tically everyone was in some sense ciety in the case of its missionaries an expert; not only missionaries from and all others for whom the Society the firing-line, but the secretaries and is responsible who go to the tropics.-=- directors at the home base; not only The Mission Field. Doctors Recommend Medical Missions Russia. During the year just closed, a large portion of the empire has been Two hundred and five doctors in the under martial law, and misery, dediocese of Oxford, England, recently pression and appallingly frequent exsigned an appeal in behalf of medical ecution of prisoners have marked its missions, on the following grounds: history. The life and writings of the late Leo Tolstoy were in themselves I. The example and authority of a terrible indictment of the Russian Christ. political and social systems. The Czar has apparently gained some hours of 2. The teaching of the Bible in quiet in his foreign relations by subthe miracles of healing and their re- mitting to Austro-German dictation in sults. Balkan politics and coming to an un- derstanding which amounts almost to 3. The relief of suffering through a partnership with Japan in the Far medical missions in regions where ig- East. Meanwhile the government at norance and quackery prevail. St. Petersburg continues to harass the Poles by cmel and useless repressive 4. The need for lady physicians to measures and to incite the Finns to the secluded women of the East. patriotic fury by steadily and merci- lessly pushing the Russification policy 5. The need of medical service to in Finland.-Review of Reviews. missionaries themselves. AMERICA 6. The history of medical missions is its best justification. Day of Prayer for Students Russian Baptists Aggressive One can not overestimate the im- portance of the conversion of students In Russia, the Baptists are doing a to Jesus Christ. They are the future splendid work. Hitherto the churches thinkers and leaders of the world, and have been divided into eight unions, to turn them toward God and to fill according to nationality. One of the them with the spirit of Christ would problems presented by the work has be a great movement toward the conbeen the large number of nationalities version of the world. concerned, as, for example, the German-speaking Baptists have com- February 26th has been appointed prized Letts, Lithuanians and Estho- by the World's Student Christian Fednians. This union alone comprizes eration for a universal day of thanks- I47 churches, with 468 preaching- giving and prayer for studentsstations, and represents a membership thanksgiving for the results of the of over 26,000, which has been in- Rochester and Edinburgh Missionary creased by nearly 2,000 during the Conference; for the formation of the past year. The Russian Baptist Union Student Volunteer Movement in comprizes I49 churches, with over China; for the increasing interest ro,ooo members, and an addition of among the students of Russia and 2,000. The growth of the work is Australia; also prayer for spiritual seen to be remarkable. Full figures light and power in institutions of can not be readily obtained, but it is learning; for more volunteers to debelieved by those who have studied vote their lives to spreading the Gosthe matter that when they are avail- pel in the neediest parts of the earth; able, it will be found that the Bap- for the conference of the Federation tists of eastern Europe are second in to be held in Constantinople, April numbers only to the churches in our 26-30; for the Oriental students studyown country.-Episcopal Recorder. ing in England and America, and for an increasing spirit of unity among Despair in Russia Christians everywhere.

The "numbness of despair" is the way the calm in Russian political and economic affairs has been characterized by one of the Constitutional- Democratic leaders in the Duma. As we pointed out last month, reaction is apparently still in full swing in

World Christian Student Conference A strong sentiment is developing on the Coast against this form of oriental The next conference of the W orId immigration, and organizations have Student Christian Federation is to be been formed to restrict, and, if posheld in Robert College, Constanti- sible, prevent the ingress of these Innople, April 26-30, 1911. Previous dians, who promise so little of advanconferences have been held in Wad- tage and so much of difficulty to the stena, Sweden, 1895; Williamstown, Pacific Coast States. Little can be Mass., 1897; Eisenach, Germany, said in favor of their coming, from the 1898; Versailles, France, 1900; Soro, civic and social point of view. Their Denmark, 1902; Zeist, Holland, 1905; habits, their intense caste feeling, their Tokyo, Japan, 1907, and Oxford, utter lack of home life-no women be- England, 1909. ing among them-and their effect upon standards of labor and wages, The conference will review the pro- all combine to sustain the position of gress of the Kingdom of God among those who seek to close the doors students throughout the world; there against this strange new stream of imwill be discussion of some of the most migration. The other problem conimportant problems of the various na- cerns the welfare of the thousands who tional Student Movements; the needs are already here. Shall we allow them of some of the most difficult fields to encyst themselves in our national will be considered, and opportunities body? Are they capable of being for effective work will be carefully westernized, Americanized, evangelstudied; the conference will also pro- ized? The new problem creates a new mote fellowship and cooperation in duty in civic and religious circles. service among the leaders in various nations; and much time will be set The Mexican Revolt Spread" apart for intercession on behalf of the work of Christ among students every- When a revolutionary force numwhere. bers into the thousands and holds at bay government troops well equipped Regulation of Immigration with small arms and field guns, there is evidently something on foot more The United States Government is serious than a petty uprising against coming to believe that the door may authority. Even the officially divulged be opened too wide, and that we may reports of the conflicts between govreceive immigrants faster than we can ernment troops and insurrectos in assimilate them. The Immigration Mexico reveal a serious situation. The Commission has made a thorough in- killed have numbered many scores, vestigation and has recommended (I) and the wounded have required spethat more immigrants be induced to cial trains; there is no evidence that settle in rural communities rather than the revolutionists have lost heart, grouping together in cities; (2) that while there is ample showing that the British East Indians be excluded, and Mexican authorities are not able to Chinese, Japanese and Korean immi- repeat their assurances of a few weeks gration be restricted. It is desirable ago that "order has been restored." that stricter laws be enforced, exclud- There may be a protracted and costly ing illiterate, pauper and criminal campaign before that boast may safely classes. be again proclaimed.

Five thousand Hindus entered the Doubtless, if General Diaz is spared port of San Francisco during the past for another year, he will triumph. But twelve months. They come to work meantime communications are interin lumber camps and on the railroads, rupted, travel is made unsafe in some and there are said to be three thou- sections, business development is hinsand in the Sacramento Valley of dered. and the bitterness toward California. Every steamer from the AmericanR iR accentuated. There are, Orient brings its contribution to this new element in our foreign problem.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

we fear, decidedly disagreeable days previous year the amount was $363, ahead for the Mexican republic.-The 700; and year before last, $175,000.

C angre gatianalist. This marks a remarkable and a steady Mormonism To-day growth in giving. Next year the aim is to be to raise $450,000, to be fol- Some people seem to think that lowed the succeeding year by $500,- Mormonism is on the decline. How 000. That it will be accomplished we mistaken such an idea! Utah, twice have no doubt; the peopfe and their the area of Ohio, is the strongest Mor- money are at hand, and the people mon State. Idaho, Arizona, Nevada, are day by day becoming more willing New Mexico, Colorado and Wyoming to part with money for Christ and are dotted here and there with large humanity's sake. The gifts of To- Mormon colonies; there are Mormon ronto Baptists, $60,877, have brought Churches in almost every State in the this denomination into the first place Union, and in Canada and Mexico. in the matter of average per member, There are about two thousand Mor- being $7.71. That is, more than two mon missionaries or "elders," as they dollars in excess of the next highest, style themselves, out on "missions" the Methodists, whose average was in our own country and in foreign $5.50, and the Presbyterians, $5.20.

lands. From one little Utah town of A Good Harvest in Cuba 1,600 inhabitants fourteen men have gone on missions during the last four Protestantism is advancing in Cuba. years. The Mormon Church assumes. From Ei Heraldo Evangelico, pubno part of their expenses, except their, lished in Cardenas, we learn that late return railroad expenses after they statistics from all Protestant denomihave been "honorably released from nations in the island show the followtheir mission." The Mormon elders ing facts about the work. Including depend on local people for food and the report of all denominations there lodging while on their missions. are 290 central and out-stations, 280 ministers and other workers, 11,000 Mormon "religion classes" are members, 2IO Sunday-schools with an taught in all the Mormon settlement enrollment of 8,800 pupils, 50 Young schools, but after regular school hours. People's Societies with 1,500 mem- The equipment of these Mormon bers, 50 day schools with 2,600 pupils, Church schools is usually the most 90 church buildings, 33 manses and 5 modern. No money is spared there. religious newspapers. Only since the If the Christian Church is to compete Spanish-American war has Protest- antism had a fair opportunity in this with those schools, we, too, must have remarkably productive and resourcemodern equipment and ev.ery facility ful country, so near to our own shores. for doing first class work.

In mission schools only, can the Mormon child get the Bible without OBITUARY NOTES the accompanying Mormon interpre- Dr. Gustav Warneck of Germany tation, which is as different from the conception of the evangelical Churches Dr. Gustav Warneck, of Germany, as day is from night. Mission schools one of the most eminent and famous are badly needed to counteract the authorities on missions in the world, Mormonism of to-day, which is even died on December 26th. His long and more subtle than that of twenty-five devoted service to the cause of foreign • years ago.-Home Mission Monthly. missions can scarcely be overestimated.

His best-known book in English is Toronto Churches Moving On "The History of Protestant Missions."

The Protestant churches of To- The Allegemeine Missions Zeitschrift, ronto, through the influence of the of which he was editor, is the leading Laymen's Missionary Movement, last scientific missionary magazine in the year gave $410,773 to missions. The world. Mis. Clara Swain death makes a wide gap in the mis- sionary circle. He has given forty- On Christmas morning, at her home four years to the foreign mission ill Castile, New York, there passed cause, and leaves a wife and four away Miss Clara Swain, M.D., the children. He was probably the last first woman physician ever sent out man living who remembered a personto the Orient by a missionary society. al meeting with Dr. Adoniram Judson. Dr. Swain went to India forty years ago, and was largely instrumental in Bishop Turner, of Korea breaking down the prejudice against woman medical missionaries and in We regret to announce the death of opening the zenanas of India to the Arthur Beresford Turner, Anglican GospeI. She visited many high-caste Bishop of Korea, on October 28. He women, and during her first year was educated at Marlborough and at prescribed for 1,300 patients. Hospi- Keble College, Oxford, and was ortals were erected as a result of her dained in 1887. He went out as a work, and indirectly it was the means missionary to Korea in I8g6, and in of establishing the 250 Lady Dufferin 1905 he became Bishop on the resignahospitals all over the land that care for tion of Bishop Corfe. During the five one and a half million patients annual- years of his episcopate there has been ly. Dr. Swain was born in 1834, and a great development of the Anglican gave twenty-seven years of her life to Mission in Korea. service in India. For her character and work the people of India will ever Rev. George Ensor, of Japan be greatly indebted. The first Church Missionary Society Dr. E. O. Stevens, of Burma missionary to Japan, Rev. George On November 251.h the Baptist Foreign Mission Society received a cable- Ensor, landed in Nagasaki, January gram announcing the death of Rev. E. O. Stevens, D.D., of Insein, Burma. 23, 1869. After four years of zealous Dr. Stevens was the son of Rev. E. A. Stevens, one of the early Baptist mis- work he returned to England an insionaries in Burma. In 1848, when but ten years of age, Dr. Stevens was valid. Thirty-seven years later, in baptized by his father at Moulmein, and in 185 I he came to America for 1<)09, this missionary decided to return education. and complete hmisonitnhtserwruapsteodblsigerevdicte~ In 1864 he was appointed a mission- but in fifteen ary under the Foreign Mission Society, and was designated to Prome, resign and died at sea, on July 13th, Burma. After marriage to Miss Harriet C. Mason,he sailed for Prome. 1910.

Dr. Stevens has devoted himself es- Dr. Charles A. Stanley, of China pecially to Burmese literary work, and recently the British and Foreign Bible By the death of Rev. Charles Society has published a portion of the Alfred Stanley, the North China Mis- New Testament in Pali. Dr. Stevens' sion of the American Board loses its faithful, careful literary service will senior member, who has labored in be sorely missed in Burma, and his China for forty-eight years. Dr. Stanley was born in Ohio, June 26, 1835, and sailed for China July I, 1862, by way of "the Cape." In 1878, the year of the great famine, he estab- lished relief work, and his family passed through the Tientsin massacre in 1870, and the Boxer rebellion in 1900.

THE MISSIONARY

THE TASK WORTH WHILE. By Rev. Henry Fatherhood of God, the Salvation of- fered by Jesus Christ and the work C. Mabie, D.D. 8vo, 343 pp. $1.25 net. of t~e Holy Spiri~. Christianity is de~c~lbed as t~e Ul11versal and unique' Griffith and Rowland Press, Philadel- religIon carryll1g with it the world obligation to service-an obligation phia. 1910. based on love, our Lord's command and example and the resources en- Dr. Mabie is a master of the phil- trusted to us. He then describes the osophy of missions. As a former mis- present conditions in the world and the sionary secretary, as a traveler and Church showing the present need and student and a lecturer on missions, opportunity. He discusses the special he has had unusual opportunities, and problems presented in non-Christian has a mind to grasp the fundamentals religions, in the number of forces at and to explain them. His theology is work in the field and in the differences sound, broad and uplifting. The care- ful study of such a book is a mis- in. th.eology and methods advocated by sionary education calculated to pro- miSSIOnarIes. Dr. Jones is true to the • duce missionaries and missionary ad- fundamentals of Christianity but is vocates. somewhat liberal in his theology. He advocates new methods to meet new The volume is made up of lectures conditions and holds up the ideal of a delivered at Baptist theological semi- naries, but are by no means dry the- self-suPP?rting, self-governing, self- oretical discussions; they are enliv- propagatll1g church seeking to reach ened by many stirring facts and inci- the ideal of a spiritually united church. dents from missionary history, such The present day triumphs of missions as those from the life of Pastor Hsi and the agencies at work are briefly and David Hill. set forth. The outlook is described as bright and promising. The statistical Dr. Mabie's line of argument that summaries are worthy of study. "Missions Are a Task Worth While," rightly begins with man's redemption These lectures do not present ma- and proceeds to show the providential terial ~ew to missionary students, but factors in missions, the evidences of they give a comprehensive view of the the plan of God,~the finality of Chris- basis, progress and future of Foreign tianity in religion, the achievements Missions that it would be well for of modern missions, the present "Ful- every young pastor to study. ness of Times" and the "Eternal now of the Missionary Campaign." THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. A Survey of The arguments and facts marshalled World Evangelism. By J P. Lilley. by Dr. Mabie should make it impos- sible to hold out against the conclu- D.D. I2mO, 37I pp. The United Press sion that missionary work is the great- est work in the world. Philadelphia. 1910. '

THE MODERN MISSIONARY CHALLENGE. By We have already noted this volume published in the Missionary Series of Rev. J. P. Jones, D.D. 8vo, 316 pp. Morgan and Scott. Dr. George Smith c~lls it the. "most complete and persua- $r.so. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. sive treatIes on Foreign Mission to be found in the English or German Dr. Jones is one of the authorita- languages." This may be an extreme tive writers on India and its missions, statement but Dr. Lilley has, without having been for many years a mis- doubt, presented a forceful and com- sionary of the American Board in plete argument from the Bible from South India. His present contribu- history and from experience showing tion is a thoughtful study of the th~t .the Old Testament prepared for Present Day Missionary Enterprise- mISSIOns, the New Testament in- not only in India but in the world. augurated them, the history of the They are lectures delivered at Yale, Bangor and Oberlin. First, Dr. Jones considers the basis of missions in the Church has confined their impor- Forbes, as editor of the World's tance and power and individual ex- Work, visited Africa to see and re- perience reveals the necessity of mis- port on conditions-social, political, sionary activity for personal life and religious. His book is a report of his growth. We know of no better volume tour in north and west Africa. Most to form the basis for a symmetrical of the facts given are not new, but study of this subject for a mission there is spice and variety in the trav- study class or a series of addresses. eler's way of describing his experi- THE EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. By Mrs. ences. After all, it is more of a nar- Ashley Carus-Wilson, B.A. I2mo, 338 rative of travel than a contribution to pp. 6s. Hodder & Stoughton, London, literature on Africa. His view of $I.75. George H. Doran, New York. missionary work is somewhat super- ficial but is entirely sympathetic, and 1910. his description of conditions must im- Here is an ably presented appeal to press a reader with the great need for the intelligent church-goer who is not honest government, uplifting com-· interested in the subject of Christian merce and true religious teachings in missions. The argument considers the this land of darkness.

purpose for which the Church was THE MOSLEM WORLD. A quarterly review founded, its motives and principles, of current thought and events among the and leads to the conclusion "mission- Mohammedans, and the progress of ary work ought to be done" or the Christian missions in Moslem lands. Church is a failure. Second, the his- Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., tory of the Church is outlined to show F.R.G.S. 25 cents a copy. Published what has actually been accomplished for the Nile Mission Press by the Chris- tian Literature Society for India. 35 ami shows that "the work can be John St., Bedford Row, London, W. C., England. On Sale by Fleming H. Revell done." Third, the argument takes up Co., New York. 191 I. $1.00 a year. the present crisis of missions, and, showing the unique opportunities and necessities in the world, leads to the determination that the missionary The first number of The Moslem work which Christ commanded and World, January, 191 I, has appeared, empowered the Church to do shall and proves a most interesting and ably be done. edited review. The article on "Mos- Mrs. Carus-Wilson's argument is lems in Russia," with two excel- logical and powerful; it shows wide lent maps, by Mrs. S. Bobrovnikoff, is reading and mature thought. No read- full of valuable information, and er who is honest and loyal to Christ Marshall Broomhall's paper on "The can escape the conclusion reached by Mohammedan Population of China"

the author; the difficulty is that most gives a fresh and careful study of of this class, uninterested in missions, this little known subject. The notes do not care to become convinced and on "Present Day Movements in the interested-they fear the conse- Moslem World" will keep readers quences in the self-denial required, well informed on Islam and missions but they do not know the joy and to Moslems. Among the items of satisfaction they are missing. information in this number, we note THE LAND OF THE WHITE HELMET. By ( 1 ) the visit of Moslems from the Edgar Allen Forbes. Illustrated. i2mo, west to China, and the publication 356 pp. $1.50 nct. Fleming H. Revell of a Chinese Moslem quarterly, en- Co., New York. 1910. titled "Moslems, Awake!"; (2) the return to Islam of 50,000 Moslems A traveler in Africa or elsewhere who had been enrolled in the Greek usually sees what he goes to see, and Church. Since April 17, 1905, Mos- liis conclusions are tempered by his lems have been free to do as they like views of life and destiny. Mr. in Russia, but missions to Moslems are

J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

only possible on a very minute scale; Egypt or Persia. This is justly called (3) in Turkey, the new leaders of a "neglected problem," and these the State seem to be only playing the people offer at the same time a great part of good Moslems for reasons of opportunity. They are, Mr. Broompolicy. Many of the Young Turks hall states, open to impression and may are free thinkers, and Christians have become a force in the evangelization helped to place them in power. The of their own people in China and elsenext few years may see great strides where. forward toward religious liberty, and the spread of Christianity in Turkey. We have here a careful investiga- tion along new lines-the first book We1come this new review. It on the subject in the English language. is borne into the world full grown and About seventy-five books and papers full of life and intelligence. have been the basis of investigation, and Mr. Broomhall has succeeded in THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited gathering a vast array of interesting facts that are of special interest to by D. MacGillivray. 12mo, 431 pp, with students of missions. He first de- scribes the history of Islam in China, statistics and appendices. $1.00, paper; the ancient traditions, inscriptions and monuments, and then in Part II deals $I.50, cloth. Christian Literature So- with the present-day conditions, social a,nd religious. To-day is a day to ciety, Shanghai, China. 1910. reach them, for already Moslems from the nearer East are forming This is the volume of "The Chris- plans to strengthen the bonds between tian Movement in China," and is an them. It is time that missionaries attempt to present the recent progress were designated especially for these of various missionary and related untouched Moslems in China. The movements in China and to give the body of the book is unusually readable history of" the various missions. A as well as valuable for study. Illusnumber of well-known authorities on trations, appendices on Literature and China, like Dr. Arthur H. Smith, con- Indices-chronological, biographical, tribute to the volume and help to make geographical and general-add much it a valuable compendium of things to the value of the book for reference. Chinese. Dr. Smith contributes the general survey, and others follow with JOHN; THE UNAFRAra. 16mo, 128 pages. chapters on National Movements, Government Schools, Educational 50 cents. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chi- Problems, The Chinese Church, The cago. 1910. Student Volunteer Movement in China, Evangelistic Work, Unoccu- The theology of this little parable pied Fields, the Y. M. C. A., and Y. is a mixture of Christianity, Deism, W. C. A. work, and other presenta- Eddyism, and Socialism. The spirit tions of the situation. The statistics of Christian service is here, but the are unusually complete; there is a di- salvation it teaches is a salvation by rectory of missionaries, a bibliography, works. The dead and fearful theoland many other features that make ogy that it opposes is untrue, bethe volume of unusual value for study cause imperfect, but the theology and reference. which it teaches is quite as false be- cause imperfect. The author makes ISLAM IN CHINA. By Marshall Broom- John to say: "If there be aught of unselfish Good within me, that is hall. III ustrated. 8vo, 332 pp. 7s. 6d. God . . . Every good wish is a prayer, and every good deed is an China Inland Mission, London. 1910. answer to prayer. . . . There is no sin save unkindness," etc. It is a It has been generally stated that pity that such a simple, helpful story there are 30,000,000 Moslems in shou]d be so iu]] of error. China, but Mr. Broomhall gives good reasons for putting the figures at 10,- ooo–a goodly reduction at one stroke of the pen! Still these number more than the inhabitants of Arabia or VVHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS. By Belle M. MELANESIAI<S AND POLYNESIANS. Their Brain. The Sunday School Times Co., Life-Histories Described and Compared. Philadelphia. 1910. By George Brown, D.D. 451 pp, 12S., This is something unique in games net. Macmillan Company, New York.

-a missionary educational scheme THE OLD NORTH TRAIL: or Life, Legends that should prove popular and helpful and Religion of the Blackfeet Indians. in Sunday-schools, Junior Societies By Walter McClintock. 539 pp, ISS., net. and home circles. Portraits of mis- Macmillan Company, New York. si.onaries, dates and notable fads in their lives are found on each card. :IGERIAN STUDIES: or, The Religious and with a map of the world on the back. Political System of the Yoruba. By R Any child that can recite these facts E. Dennitt. 235 pp, 88. 6d., net. Macwill have a liberal missionary educa- millan Company, New York. tion. These cbaracters are worth knowing, ane! the mere reading of the THE ARMENIAN C!lURCH, 13y Archdeacon Cjt1estions should stimulate an interest Dowling, D.D. 160 pp, 35. 6(. S. P. C. to read toe life-~tories of these heroes K., London. and hero·hies. PIONEER CHURCH VOl<K IN BIUTISH Co- NEW BOOKS LUMBIA, being a Memoir of the EPIS- copate of Acton Windeyer Sillitoe, First STUDIES IN CHINESE RELIGION. By E. H. Bishop of l'ew Westminster. By the Parker. 8vo, $3. E. P. Dutton & Co., Rev. H. Gowell. 232 pp, 3s. 6d., net. New York. Mowbray, London.

IN THE LAND OF THE LAMAS. By Edward JOHN BARTON. By Cecil Barton. Preface Amundsen. IIhlstrated. 35. 6d. Mar- by the Bishop of Durham. 167 pp, 3s. shall Bros., London. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London.

SHANS AT HOME. By Mrs. Leslie Milne. FROM HAUSALAND TO EGYPT, THROUGH THE 289 pp. ISS. net. Murray, London. SUDAN. By Karl Kumm, Ph.D. Illus- trated, 8vo, 3z4 pp. 165., net. Constable WITH CHRIST IN RUSSIA. By Robert Sloan & Co" Ltd" London, Orange St., W. C. Latimer. ZS. 6d. Hodder & Stough- ton, London. rRO~1 JAPAN TO JERUSALEM. By the Right Hev. E. Graham Ingham, D.D. Illus- CHURCH WORK VITH Boys. By William trated, 8vo, 232 pp. 25. 6d., net. Church Byron Forbush. 12 mo. The Pilgrim Missionary Society, London, Salisbury Press, New York. Square, E. C.

VIHTMAN'S RUlE THROUGH SAVAGE LANDS. br KALI'S COUNTRY. Tales from Sunny ily O. W. Nixon. 186 pp. 35 cents. India. ily Emily T. Sheets. Illustrated, 'IV estminster Press, Ohio Building, Chi- I2mo, 208 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. cago. Revell Co., New York.

IN THE PALE. Stories and Legends of THE FRUITS OF THE TREE. By William Jen- Jews ill Russia, contailling "Czar Nicho- nings Bryan. I6mo, 61 pp. 35 cents, net. las I and Sir Moses Montefiore," "The Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. Czar in Rothschild's Castle," "The Le- gend of the Ten Lost Tribes," and other THE EFFICIENT LAYMAN: or, The Re- tales. ligious Training of Men. By Henry Frederick Cope. $1.00, rzet. I2mo, 244 THE FINAL FAITH. By W. Douglas Mac- pp. Griffith & Rowland Press, Phila- kenzie, D.D. 8vo, 243 pp. A Melrose, delphia. London. 6s., net. MISSIONS AND MODERN THOUGHT. By Wil- THE PAST AND PROSPECTIVE EXTENSION OF liam Owen Carver, M.D., Th.D. I2mo, THE GOSPEL OF MISSIONS TO THE 324 pp. $1.50, lIet. Macmiilan Company, New York. HEATHEN. By Anthony Grant. 270 pp. In paper cover, IS., net; cloth, IS. 6d., net. THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES. By I. M. Halde- S. P. G., London. man, D.D. I2mo, 455 pp. $1.50, net. KHONT-HoN-NoFER. Through the Lands Charles C. Cook, New York, ISO Nassau of Ethiopia. By H. K. Kumm, Ph.D. Street. 1911. lIIustrated. Price 65. Marshall Bros., London.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1910

NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY *

In view of the Fatherhood of God, the unity of the human race and the sufficiency and finality of the Gospel of Christ; Knowing that the field is the world and that this is the only generation we can reach: This first National Missionary Congress in the United States, representing more than twenty millions of church-members, recognizes the immediate world-wide presentation of the gospel messages to be the central and commanding obligation resting upon all Christian churches, and declares its conviction that the Chnrch of our generation can and should obey literally the great commission of our Lord, to preach the gospel to every creature.

As indicating the measure of effort required among the non-Christian peoples of the earth, we accept as a working policy, the standard that, in addition to the native agencies, there should be provided from the churches of Christian lands an average of at least one missionary to every twenty-five thousand of the people to be evangelized. This would require the quadrupling of our present force of workers, and a corresponding increase in contributions from approximately $11,000,000 last year, to about $45,000,000 annually. This estimate indicates the measure of personal duty at home rather than the method of missionary work abroad, in determining which diversities of conditions in the work, dissimilarities of equipment and power among the workers, the part to be taken by the native churches which are to be raised up to do the great bulk of the work as self-supporting and self-propagating agencies, must all be taken into account.

We declare our conviction that according to their ability and opportunity, the laymen of the churches are equally responsible with the ministers to pray and to plan, to give and to work for the corning of the Kingdom of God upon earth. We believe that the call to share actively in extending the knowledge of Christ presents to every man his supreme opportunity for development, usefulness, and satisfaction, and we appeal to men everywhere to invest their intelligence, their influence, their energy, and their possessions in the united effort of the Church of Christ to evangelize the world.

While seeking the enlistment of all the laymen of the Church in fulfilling the missionary task of our generation, we declare our belief that this work is the work of the organized Church, and that the natural leaders in it are the ministers and the missionary agencies of the various churches; and it is our conviction that alI that is done in the name of the Laymen's Missionary Movement should help to strengthen these leaders and the agencies through which the churches as such must discharge their missionary responsibility.

We urge the adoption by every church of regular and thorough methods of missionary education and ilnance, culminating once each year in an organized personal canvass of each congregation, with the earnest purpose of securing the systematic and proportionate contributions of every member toward the world-wide propagation of the Christian evangel, and we recomme~d for universal adoption the Scriptural plan of a missionary offering every week, in order that this vast world enterprise may be kept constantly in the minds and prayers of all Christians, and that funds for the work may be adequate and steadily available.

We recommend that there be formed in each individual church a strong missionary committee, charged with the responsibility of promoting missionary intelligence, intercession and contributions, and that in each city or county where work is undertaken a cooperating committee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement be formed, composed of laymen, selected so far as possible by the various churches to represent their constituency in the territory covered, and that the Laymen's Missionary Movement, through its executive committee, in cooperation with the established missionary agencies of the several churches, be authorized to provide such measures for the supervision and assistance of these cooperating committees as the providential developments of the work may require.

We earnestly remind all Christians of the duty of habit1;1al prayer for missionaries; for native Christians; and for pastors and churches at home; that laborers may be thrust forth into all harvest fields; that the unity of the Church may be realized and that the glory of God may be universally revealed.

Remembering that the promises of divine blessing are conditioned upon obedience to the will of God, and recognizing the deep spiritual quickening which has already come to the churches in many parts of the United States and Canada, through the awakening of the missionary spirit, we call upon the whole membership of the churches here represented to unite with us in discharging our personal and national missionary obligations.

Assembled in this National Missionary Congress, and deeply persuaded of the power of Christ through His united Church to solve an the problems of human society, we 'desire to unite with the churches of Canada and of our sister nations throughout Christendom, as loyal servants of the King of Kings, in a comprehensive and adequate campaign for the conquest of the world by Jesus Christ, who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, the Desire of the Nations, and the Light of the World.

• Adopted by ~e National Missionary Congress, held at Chicago, May 3·6, 1910.

OF AUDITORIUM, CHICAGO, WHERE SESSIONS OF LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY

WERE HELD REAR END OF SAME

of the World Published by Funk a.nd Wagna11s Company (Isaac K. Funk4!:I!!'E.~3rSt~~:l;;)l~ice.Prel!!., Robert J. Cuddihy, Treas., Robert Scott, Sec',), VOL. XXXIII. No.7 JULY, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.7 Ola Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST OPIUM and walked with God, and to whom it was not strange if He permitted some One sign of the times is a remark- insight into the future. This prophable, simultaneous and wide-spread ecy was published in full in these uprising against the use of this de- pages four years ago (April, 1906, pp. grading drug, manufacture of it, and 241,297), and may be worth while to traffic in it. Japan led the way; reread in the light of hiter events. China followed, and now Persia is Subsequent developments make this joining the ranks, the new Baktiari deliverance intensely interesting. Government apparently being deter- The Russo-Japanese war fulfilled the mined to put down opium-smoking, as first part of this threefold prediction one great stride forward in national in every respect. The great revival in progress and prosperity. Singularly, Wales, and in many other quarters, these heathen peoples are all showing most conspicuously Korea, where the more alertness and activity in sup- work still goes on and is the wonder pressing this vice than more enlight- of the world, fulfilled the second. ened nations like Christian England. There is only one part of the prophesy yet unfulfilled, and there are many A REMARKABLE PREDICTION who believe that the Lord's second ap- pearing is near at hand. Some fifteen years since, in Shanghai, China, the late Rev. J. Hudson RATIONALISM RUN MAD Taylor, then superintendent of the China Inland Mission, uttered a Professor Drews, of the University solemn prediction, which is fully at- of Berlin, recently delivered a lecture tested as genuine by a missionary then in which he declared that there was connected with the C. 1. M., who both no such historical personage as Jesus heard and officially reported and edited of Nazareth. In protest, the Prussian Mr. Taylor's address. Church authorities organized a mass- meeting, attended by 20,000 people, The forecast w.as threefold: First, which announced the unshaken faith of a war in which Russia was to be of the people in the divine Redeemer. prominent, but lack the sympathy of Western nations; second, of a great Such a popular response seems to us and pervasive revival of religion; and, giving too much heed to a man whose third, of the Lord's second appearing, brain is probably unhinged. We can not long after. We are not wont to not treat as a sober and rational proattach much importance to such mod- ceeding any such utter disregard of ern forecasts. But this man was no all the canons of historical criticism fanatic or dreamer, but one who lived and common sense. If the consenting testimony of four gospel narratives, feet. The whole length of this piece not to say the testimony of such of engineering is eleven miles.

heathen historians as Tacitus and In all such media of communication Pliny, do not give credibility to a his- we rejoice, as new highways for the toric personage, where are we to find gospel and means of acquaintance and any historic certainty 1 And what can assimilation to the nations.

be assigned as the origin of nineteen PLANNING TO EVANGELIZE THE centuries of the Christian Church with WORLD all its institutions 1 The Laymen's Missionary Move- Here is a more abhorrent blasphemy ment, as gathered in the late national than ever Voltaire or Ingersoll, Renan congress in Chicago, suggested the or Heine, Bradlangh or Bolingbroke 1110st extraordinary campaign of hisever ventured. To attempt to build up tory-a persistent, systematized effort the whole system of Christianity about to proclaim Christianity to the world a legendary or mythical personality is within this generation – the next more a sign of insanity than anything thirty-five years. Out of the world's else. Historic continuity and develop- 1,500,000,000, only 5°0,000,000 are ment argue a starting-point as a Christians; the plan, therefore, insuspended chain demands a first link volves reaching 1,00:),000,000 within and a staple somewhere. To assert this generation. To do the work, that all Christian history is without within the time specified, would, it is a beginning, is like making a world estimated, cost $2,000,000,000; and to out of nothing. When there are men raise this, it is proposed to ask for a who will proclaim, and people who large increase from every Protestant will listen, to such inanities, no won- church, in annual contributions, until der that asylums for the idiotic and the annual contribution reaches $55,- imbecile are multiplying! 000,000, which, expended for thirty- ANOTHER UNK five years, it is believed, will accom- plish the work of carrying Christianity The opening of the Andes tunnel to every part of the world. signalizes one of the greatest engineering feats of history. This tun- NOTES OF THE TIMES nel, linking Chile and the Argentine Dr. Campbell Morgan says the three Republic, is I2,000 feet above the sea, notes of the times are: First, a very and is the channel of direct communi- marked revolt against the material cation between Valparaiso and Buenos things of life, and a craving for the Ayres, thus making needless a fifteen spiritual; second, a new and restless days' stormy voyage through the Straits passion among men for the practical; of Magellan in the winter. The tracks third, a great sense of some common climb the mountain on the Argentine visitation; of a daybreak in some form.

side by means of zigzags, run through The first finds its setting chiefly in a first tunnel, across a steel viaduct, the remarkable spread of Christian and then through a second tunnel. On Science, which he calls "a travesty on the Chile side, the mountains fall so Christianity and an ignorance of rapidly that a corkscrew tunnel takes science." He says about Christian the train a descent of three thousand Science, "First, it deals with the

SIGNS OF THE

spiritual and affirms it; and, second, it gories of sin. They are by no means deals with sin. The weariness of the all. But as we see their terrific material has made thousands of our hideousness, is it not enough to con- young people crowd into this society. vince us that the want of this wicked If the Church had been true to the world yawns with an unmeasured evangel of Christ, there would have depth? Yes, look at it as you will, been no room for Christian Science." this old world is turned topsy-turvy.

He refers to the growth of the Sacer- Things are on top that ought to be un- dotal party in England as another cler, and things are under that ought evil, largely due to the rationalistic to be on top. And I do declare it my preaching from the pulpit which made solemn conviction that, for its up- its inception possible. "The absence righting, there is nothing this old sin- of the true is the encouragement of the ning, sorrowing, suffering world more false, and yet, notwithstanding these needs than a witnessing Church-a verities, there is the search for the Church that will dare to testify against spiritual. It is significant that recent- its evil deeds, as Nehemiah testified ly Lord Kelvin affirmed the belief that, against the transgressors of divine law behind all material things, there must in his time-a Church so divinely en- be the Creator, the source of all life. lightened that it receives God's truth, Prof. James, of Harvard, in "The lives God's truth and teaches God's Varieties of Religion," suggestively truth as the positive remedy for the sums up the results of his scientific sins and wrongs of the whole world.

findings by saying, "We and God have "Under the white light and spiritual business with each other and linking power of Pentecost these three things our lives with his influence we fulfil -giving, praying, witnessing-were our deepest destiny." in splendid conjunction. And behold, ANOTHER WARNING WORD and see what they did! From farthest Rev. Dr. J. M. Barkley closed his East to farthest West, and from the mountainous solitudes of the North noble sermon before the late General down to the sunny Greek isles of the Assembly in the following words: South, "I dare not be a pessimist. Human pessimism and divine sovereignty are "~Where burning Sappho loved and inconsistent terms. I can not be a sung," pessimist while 'God is in His heaven.'

But, discredit the muckrakers and the they carried the testimony of Jesus.

mock reformers as we will, 'the times With that testimony they faced every are out of joint.' If virtues are virile, condition and class. With it they evils are gigantic. Twin sins that faced the fierce hatred of Judaism, the threaten the very existence of this sorcery and witchcraft of Cyprus and Christian nation are the vulgar race Philippi, the rude savagery of Lyca- for gain and the rotting sin of social onia, the sensuous idolatry of Ephesus, vices. The former of these evils, the the sordid commercialism and the sod- inordinate love of money, is the pa- den immoralities of Corinth. With rental and passionate root of sins that it they scaled the heights of Areo- have vitiated the whole world. pagus and met the philosophy of the "I name only these two great cate- world. With it they went to the

palace of the C::esars. And with it now several of them have been bapthey won, the world over. tized and others inquiring-another evidence that the Holy Spirit Himself "The needs of these times is a whole teaches where no missionaries are. Church testifying for Christ. Eloquent preachers have their place. And THE FIRST NATIONAL EXHIBITION yet the ambition for eloquence may be IN CHINA fatal to a harvest of souls. Many a man has ridden the hobby-horse of The Chinese have at length wakened eloquence hard and got no whither. up to the fact that they ought to follow Edward Everett, the orator of the the example of foreign countries and Academy, was eloquent for three hours hold a national exhibition. It is to be at Gettysburg field-and got into a shortly opened in Nanking, one of the book. Abraham Lincoln, the orator of ancient capitals, and it is believed milthe backwoods, was eloquent for three lions will attend during the eight minutes-and he got into the heart of months it is to be opened; among every schoolboy in America. Why them, many from foreign lands. The the difference? One, with the grace missionaries of Nanking, in view of of art, orated; the other, out of a pas- the greatness of the opportunity afsionate experience, testified. We want forded by this immense and unique great evangelists and learned scholars concourse, are planning what will and skilful teachers and diligent pas- probably be the biggest single missiontors. But back of these, and, just ary effort since the gospel was intronow, more than these, we need a duced into China. Church that will give and pray and witness. And when the Church will As to the exhibition itself, within bring these into her life again, as at the walls are vast spaces unoccupied Pentecost, then shall she be a Pente- by buildings, and upon one of these is costal Church. Then shall she 'arise now built the first "White City" of and shine, her light being come and China-under the supervision of forthe glory of the Lord being risen upon eign architects, a creditable imitation her.' " on a small scale, of the great exhibi- tions of America and Europe. The INCIDENT IN BURMA following is the list of buildings: Ag- riculture, storehouses, foreign exhibits, A very out-of-the-way tribe on the machinery, transportation, industrial borders of Burma-Buddhists-were arts, restaurant, fine arts, executive, suddenly imprest that their religious public hall, telephone, arts and educabeliefs did not satisfy. They decided tion, bazaar, Szechuen exhibit, silk exto meet together and pray that "He hibit, tea exhibit, Chinese exhibits who is the 'very God' would reveal from foreign countries, military ex- Himself to them." They had no hibit, public hygiene, porcelain exbook, no teacher; but after many hibit, provincial exhibit, pisciculture, meetings for prayer, they had a vision Hunan exhibit, Chihli exhibit~ The -One appeared to them saying, "I whole of these are surrounded by am the very God, follow me." They well-laid-out pleasure grounds, inbelieved it was Christ whom the cluding a modern race-course; 1,500,- Christians worshiped. They made a 000 taels have already been spent on difficult journey to find a teacher and buildings and grounds, half given by

Chinese merchants, and the other half holding 1,500 people. The whole by the government. plant is expected to be worthy of the Christian propaganda in China. The The exhibition will include all kinds running expenses will, of course, be of national products and manufac- heavy, and the efforts of the committures, Western goods and machinery, tee may be almost indefinitely extogether with a multiplicity of things tended in various directions, provided connected with education, the liberal they receive sufficient financial suparts, and the philanthropic enterprises port. I bespeak from your readers of missions in China. their earnest prayers for the success of this great effort. The missionaries Shanghai hotels are erecting large are attempting great things for God, buildings nearby to accommodate for- and are expecting great thinE,-s from eign guests. In the large public as- God. So writes Donald McGillieroy, semblv hall, lectures will be given on from Shanghai, April 12th. topics of the time by Chinese scholars and foreigners. PARLIAMENT AND THE KONGO ATROCITIES The greater part of the exhibition will be Chinese, and splendid oppor- Thank God the Kongo question is tunities will thus be given to see gath- not allowed to rest. One hundred .and ered together from all the provinces fifty-eight members of Parliamentthe best things that China can produce. of all political opinions-have addrest Each province will have a special an outspoken appeal to the Prime Minbuilding, and already the exhibits of ister, calling for prompt and definite each province have been on show in action. The memorial affirms a friendlocal provincial exhibits before being ly sentiment toward the Belgians and finally sent up to Nanking. The Chi- their new King, but that there is, on nese gentleman responsible for the the other hand, a deep-seated and buildings is a Christian who visited rapidly-extending resentment of the American exhibitions. attitude displayed by the Belgian Gov- ernment, and a conviction that the The five or six missions in Nanking British Government has been too are united in the Christian enterprise lenient in its treatment of systematic of reaching these millions with the affronts. A time limit for forced labor is gospel. They themselves are raising hinted at-the month of August next. a large sum of money on the spot, but, We hope this weighty memorial-free inasmuch as the work will be na- from all party bias-will have due tional in its scope, they have success- consideration, and that our moral fully appealed to missionaries and partnership in the "Crime of the Chinese Christians in other places. Kongo" may come to an end.-London Money and preachers are being pro- Christian. vided in order to assist the local talent. There will be booths inside the YOUNG PEOPLE FORGING FORWARD grounds for the exhibition of Bibles and tracts, while at a short distance The Young People's Missionary outside the main entrance a large Movement is forging .ahead in its cambuilding is being erected as a "Chris- paign of missionary education for the tian headquarters." Behind this build- purpose of quickening the evangelizaing there will be a tent capable of tion of the world. The first flush of

mIssIOnary study has passed, but the Signorina Pia Cremonina. The yol- board is settling down to a steady nme will also contain the story of the campaign of education. This is pro- notorious tribunal by the translator.

moted by study classes, the distribu- That the book will have a great influ- tion of literature, the issuing of mis- ence in Italy, where during so pro- sionary pictures, and deputation work, longed a period of papal rule it was which by means of illustrated lectures possible to suppress the truth, can not of the highest grade disseminates mis- be doubted; and in many cases it will sionary information. Several good act as a pioneer for the gospel.

missionary books have been issued, Rev. W. L. Watkinson gives a" pain- and are used as text-books in mission ful picture of the illiteracy and back- study classes. The treasurer's report wardness of the great mass of the shows that $126,395 has been received Italian people and says that the Apos- for the prosecution of the work, and tle Paul, would indeed be astonished $125,783 has been expended. The if he could revisit Pozzuoli now: publication fund stands at $25,375, and "He would find his evangelical ooc- it is hoped to raise this fund to $50,- trine overlaid by the commandments 000. Nearly all the foreign missionary and tr.aditions of men. He would dis- boards in the country use the publica- cover that the blood of St. Januarius tions of this movement, and a $50,000 is more in evidence than the atonement fund is unquestionably the greatest which obtained eternal redemption.

need at the present time. It is hoped At every street corner he would be also to put three fielrl secretaries to confronted by an image of the Virgin work this year-one in the South, Mary, whom he never once mentions.

another in Canada, and a third in the He would be surprized by confes- Rocky Mountain district. sional-boxes obscuring free access to SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ITALY the mercy-seat. He would listen with Italy now presents to the world the indignation to sermons strangely un- unique spectacle of declaring for re- like his own, making the cross of ligious freedom and of foreshadowing Christ of none effect. And he would a complete separation of Church and be incensed to discover that his simple State. At Rome Premier Luzatti ministry of truth and righteousness has laid before the Parliament his pro- had given place to a vast priesthood gram of policies, which he summarized which does nothing for the spirituality by saying that the government will aim and moral education of the people."

at justice, liberty and culture. The There is evidently a great struggle ecclesiastical policy will be to provide going on in this land. Particularly religious freedom, leaving intact the since 1870, that pivotal year of the sovereignty of the State. It is pro- Vatican Council and United Italy, the posed to give the vote to all citizens changes have been rapid and revolu- of age who can read and write. tionary. From the very day when the One of the largest publishing firms in Pope was declared "infallible" his tem- that country is sending out a large edi- poral sovereignty was forfeited, and tion of Dr. Lea's monumental "History from that same day Italy's freedom be- of the Inquisition," which has now gan. It is one of the most remarkable been translated into Italian by coincidences of all modern history.

HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN PIONEERS *

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Syria, as a mission field, has been Mr. Fisk reached there the following blest with a galaxy of great men and year, having been joined on the way women. Dr. Jessup's great two-vol- by the afterward famous Jonas King, ume work, with its 800 octavo pages, whose name is linked with mis- is not so much his autobiography as sions in Greece. These two brethren the story of the field, its work and its labored somewhat as itinerants in the workmen; and a fascinating tale it is- land until the spring of 1825, when not a dry patch in all its broad terri- again political disturbances caused tory. their withdrawal; and Mr. King left It is not the first time we have been Syria and Pliny Fisk left all scenes of imprest with the illustrious names that earthly labors for a heavenly rest.

adorn the whole history of the Syrian The station at Jerusalem for nine years mission: It reminds one of a pageant, was in a state of semi-collapse, and in in which move successively, in stately 1844 was abandoned. procession a series of majesti~"'bgures, There were manifest hindrances to without one among them that doe~o riot work in the "Eternal City," and as far seem to come of a race of giants; and back -as 1823 Beirut had been chosen these volumes will help to keep this as a more hopeful center. Messrs.

"apostolic succession" in the mind's William Bird and William Goodell ar- eye. It seems as tho God had kept for rived that year, and like Parsons at Je- the sacred land of His Son's earthly rusalem, began work by disseminating sojourn a specially noble and gifted the Scriptures, which, of course, stirred group of men and women, worthy to up hostility on the part of Papists, be associated with that hallowed terri- lTaronites and Syrian patriarchs.

tory and its traditions. They also busied themselves with pre- The story of Syrian missions falls paring a useful literature and schools naturally into two main divisions-the for the young. Eli Smith joined them first reaching from 1818 to 1870, and in 1827, and again political ferment the second from I870 to the present. drove the missionaries to Mallami in In 1818, Pliny Fisk and Levi Par- 1828, but two years later Mr. and Mrs.

sons were appointed missionaries to Bird returned, and Mr. Smith later.

Palestine-two men who stand high in Another year of suspended animation mission annals, tho their time was followed, 1839-40, and the work has short. Mr. Parsons, who reached the ever since gone on uninterruptedly, sacred city in February, 1821, was the tho with more than the average visita- pioneer Protestant mlsslOnary to tions of plague and pestilence and po- Jerusalem-first ever resident there- litical agitation and commotion.

and he began distributing the Word of Meanwhile, the constellation of God. The revolt in Greece proved stars had added to it new and shining contagious in its disturbing effect in names-William M. Thomson, Corne- Syria, .and prudence compelled Mr. lius V. A. Van Dyck, Simeon Calhoun, Parsons to retire for a season, and he "the Saint of Lebanon"; H. A. De died in Egypt in 1822, almost exactly Forest, W. W. Eddy, Daniel Bliss, one year after he set foot in Jerusalem. Henry H. Jessup, George E. Post, .. "Fifty·three Years in Syria," by Henry Harris Jessup. D.D. F. H. Revell Co.• N. Y.

SYRIAN MISSION IN 1893 WITH DRS. BLISS AND POST Back rOw (from left): Hoskins, W. K. Eddy, Post, Hardin, D. Bliss, Nelson, W. Jessup Front row: H. H. Jessup, Bird, Van Dyck, W. W. Eddy, S. Jessup etc. ; and these men brought with them Syria known! Van Dyck and Eli such women that, as a man one day Smith, preeminent in translation; Bliss said to Mr. Wheeler, of Harpoot, and Post, in teaching; Jessup and Cal- "All the missionaries' wives seemed houn in preaching; while Thomson angels." and Eddy were many-sided, and it is difficult to say in what they most ex- The work in Syria has always been celled, as, in fact, might be said of fourfold, and can be understood only most of this whole group, that "they when this is borne in mind-preaching, left nothing that they did not touch, teaching, translating and publishing- and touched nothing that they did not and the marvel is to see how God has adorn." raised up men and women to do this fourfold work. It may almost be said If we were to select any department that the pioneers in all these depart- of the Syrian work as preeminent it ments have been found in this little would be translation and publication. land, whose total length is about 400 God evidently planned that from this miles and its entire area only about chosen center of the Hebrew race and 60,000 square miles-or a little larger His Son's mortal career should go than the State of Pennsylvania. forth an Arabic Bible to bless all Arabic-speaking peoples. And noth- What masters in these arts has

HENRY HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN

ing is more marvelous in the whole stupendous task for eight years, and story ,of Bible translation than the way Dr. Van Dyck for as many more; and this was brought about. on March 10, 1865, a celebration took place at the American Press in honor The Koran, as the sacred book of of the printing of the Old Testament, the Moslem world, is by the prophet's thus completing the new Arabic transrestrictions debarred from translation. lation of the Word of God, and giving Yet every loyal Mohammedan aspires it in purity to the whole Arabic-speakto read it for himself; and hence, ing world. wherever an educated follower of the green flag is found, whatever be his The pains taken to make this Arabic native tongue, he will be found to have Bible as nearly as possible perfect is made himself familiar with the Arabic astonishing. Thirty proofs were struck in order to have access to the "bible of off from each form, and sent to all Mohammed." At the same time, in- missionaries in the Arabic-speaking telligent Arabs are very fastidious field, and to native scholars, and about the Arabic characters, that they Arabic experts in Germany and be perfectly formed, and of classical Austria, for criticism and suggestion; style in accuracy and beauty. Hence, and whatever the extra labor involved, in order to reach all educated Moham- not a sheet was finally printed until medans, whether in Africa, or India, all was set right. The same unsparor Persia, or China, or elsewhere, the ing care was taken in the printing. grand prerequisite is an Arabic trans- Dr. Van Dyck went to New York and lation of the Scriptures in which the in person superintended the making of whole style and typography shall be as the electrotype plates. Not a matrix nearly as possible perfect. ,vas prepared for the characters with- out every detail being watched. And Observe how this was divinely from the completion of this gigantic brought about. Dr. Eli Smith, after work the Author of the Bible set long and frequent consultations with on it His seal. In a short time ten the missionaries and native scholars, editions, containing 40,000 copies, had found that there should be adopted "a been issued, and the accuracy of its simple but pure Arabic, free from for- rendering, its idiomatic excellence, and eign idioms, and that the sense should the superb perfection of the type which never be sacrificed to a grammatical surpassed all that had ever been quirk or rhetorical quibble, or a fanci- achieved in the same line, made these ful tinkling of words." He was aided new Arabic Bibles so popular that by a Mohammedan scholar of very even Moslems bought them and spoke high repute, who was himself a grad- in highest praise of them. No literary uate of the Azhar University of Cairo, work of the nineteenth century has and whose scholarly training and ever outranked this in importance, and faultless Arabic taste preeminently we have given to it this prominence fitted him to judge of all matters of because of its immense bearing on the grammar or rhetoric or voweling, and whole prosecution and prospects of so insured a translation which is as missions to the Moslems. Since that nearly perfect, both in spirit and letter, Bible was issued over thirty-two in essence and in form, as could well editions have been printed, comprizing be secured. Dr. Smith worked on this

nearly a million copies, and what is a gift from America to the Moslem very remarkable, on the title-page of world!

every copy is the imperial permit and The other contributions of these sanction of the government of the grand men to the riches of the world Turkish Sultan! These are being sent must not be forgotten. Dr. Edward hy the tens of thousands to the whole Robinson could never have made his Arabic-speaking world, from Mogador "Researches in Palestine" the standard and Sierre Leone on the Atlantic to authority it is but for the help of Eli Peking, ill China, and India, in the Smith, who became his fellow traveler Orient; to Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, and explorer, and put at his disposal Egypt, Sudan, Arabia, Zanzibar, Aden, the treasuries of his Arabic acquisi- Muscat, Bassorah, Bagdad; to Persia, tions. Dr. Wm. M. Thomson has, in Mesopotamia, Asia 11 inor, and to the his "Land and Book," furnished the new Syrian colonies in the United finest commentary of its sort known to States, South America and Au~tralia. the world upon the language and geo- Simeon Calhoun beautifully says, graphical and historical references "Just as Syria, once lighted up with found in the Word of Gael; and all the oil made from her own olives, is subsequent books of its sort have bor- now illuminated by oil transported rowed luster fr0111 its fascinating from America, so the light of revela- pages.

tion that once burned brightly in Syria The educational work of the Syrian lighting up the whole earth with its mission must not be overlooked.

radiance, long suffered to go out in Schools were begun about eighty- darkness, has been rekindled by mis- seven years ago-in 1824. At first sionaries from America in the transla- the missionaries' wives taught a class tion of her own Scriptures into the of six Arab children. Soon after an spoken language of her present in- Arab teacher was found and the pupils habitants." grew fast in number; and in I827 the The Beirut press has not been idle six had multiplied to as many hun- in other directions; it has been a sort dreds, and there were thirteen schools of "tree of life whose leaves are for instead of one. The notable fact was the healing of tlle nations." Asaad that one hundred of these pupils were Shidiak's story of his conversion- girls,' womanhood in Syria was begin- the Syrian martyr – "Dairyman's ning to be upl£fted. At first only read- Daughter," "Alexander's Evidences of ing and writing were taught; there Christianity," and "Edwards' History was neither a call for higher education of Redemption" were among the nor competent teachers. These com- earliest issues of the Syrian press, and mon schools spread from Beirut to gave some forecast of the vast and other centers. They raised up readers varied issues of subsequent years. while the press was giving something Thus the American press at Beirut is worth reading. Pupils became con- doing work for sixty millions to whom verts and converts confessors; girls Arabic is a native tongue, and one grew to womanhood, married Chris- hundred and twenty millions more tf) tian men and founded Christian whom it is a sacred language. What homes. Protestantism began to ad-

HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN PIONEERS

vance against Popery, and a new force Meanwhile, in other centers, educawas at work to counteract the faith of tional work had been going on-as at Islam and the inert and supine Sidon for girls, and Abeih for boys- Oriental sects that had a name to live where, in 1869, a theological seminary and were dead. began, with seven students.

As has been remarked, the great The project for a Syrian Protestant fact was woman's new era. Her de- college was sketched in 1861 which basement had been a logical result of was to be strictly evangelical, non-secthe low estimate in which she was held tarian, but thorough-not aiming to that made a daughter's birth an oc- denationalize Syrian students, but qualcasion of mourning, accounted woman ify them for every useful calling. Of as hopelessly inferior, and female edu- this college it has been comprehensivecation a risk to society. But mission- ly said that "missionary instruction aries took Syria's daughters into their created a demand for it; the plans and homes, and founded schools for them. prayers and labors of missionaries es- There was at first apathy, then an- tablished it; the friends of missions tipathy, but they worked on until, in endowed it; its aim, the enlightenment r866, a fine school building was and salvation of the Arabic-speaking erected at Beirut at a cost of $r J ,000. race." Thus woman's education was assured. The college was opened in that GEORGE E. POST SCIENCE HALL, SYRIAN PROTESTAN1' COt.LEGE

memorable year, 1866, with fourteen bers was formed in 1851, which instudents, and a medical department creased shortly to twenty-five. Native was soon added to the academic. churches likewise developed at Sidon, at Tripoli, at Hums, the early history In this first period of about fifty of all these being one of persecution, years (r8I8-1870) the preaching of more or less violent. The faith of the gospel was not forgotten. It has these converts was severely tested, but always been regarded in the Syrian they triumphed. mission as the chief factor in the spread of the kingdom of grace; and, Thus the first fifty years reveals rein fact, the translation and educational sults not to be despised in a great work was all tributary and prepara- Arabic Bible, itself an ample harvest tory. Moslems could not be reached for all this seed-sowing; the foundaby any oral proclamation of the gospel, tions of a Christian literature, Chrisand the nominal Christian sects in tian schools and a grand college, and Syria were often more intolerant than theological seminary; and native others. churches at Beirut, Tripoli, Abeih and Sidon; with many Protestant com- At first much contact was colloquial munities formed and mission stations and informal. Family worship was a multiplying. means of great influence, and a substitute for more formal preaching. By It is both instructive and amusing to 1827 a small company of twenty con- note the inevitable blunders of a novice verts gathered about the Lord's table in the use of a difficult foreign tongue -one of whom, Asaad Shidiak, is like the Arabic. By a mere misproknown as the Maronite martyr. nunciation a Greek bishop prayed the He was imprisoned and enchained in Lord to "create a clean dog in each of the Canobin convent, and after a few His people" (mistaking kelb for kolb). years of cruel persecution, he died- A missionary lady bade her servant, probably in 183G–but the time and "put more donkeys in the bread"; she method of his death are unknown. In meant leaven, but got hameer for 1848, the native Protestants of Beirut khameer. A missionary, calling on a asked for an organization of their local governor, intending to say, "I own, separate from the mission am obliged," said "I am erazy to your church, and the request was granted. excellency" (mejnoon for "mem- In 1849 this native church numbered noon"). Even Dr. Dennis, in a futwenty-seven, and embraced previous neral sermon, confused "trials" with members of five sects. Twenty years "roosters," to the mystification of the later a fine building was completed for mourners, who could not see why their use. their barn-yard fowls needed a minis- try of consolation. In 1844, at Hasbeiya, a considerable body of seceders from the' Greek In a subsequent issue we propose to Church declared themselves Prot- glance at the second period in the hisestants, and after some seven years of tory of Syrian missions-r871-19IO. persecution, a church of sixteen mem-

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

ILL., MAY 3d-6th BY JOHN TIMOTHY STONE The gTeat Auditorium was filled with ideals of the poets and great men of over four thousand delegates from the Roman Empire were inspired. by every State in the Union (except Ne- Christianity. Dante is diviner than vada and Indian Territory), and from Vergil; St. Augustine penetrated Canada, Europe .and Asia. Back of deeper than Marcus Aurelius; St. the stage a huge curtain bore the Francis of Assisi may be favorably words: "Unto Him Shall the Gather- compared with Epictetus. Among our ing of the Nations Be." To the right, Anglo-Saxon r.aces all that we have "Christ's World Program"; "Ye Shall is due to Christ. What is civilization be My Witnesses, both in Jerusalem but the humanization of men? and Judea and Samaria, and Unto the Christ's principles are based lipan the Uttermost Parts of the Earth." To eternal love of the Eternal Father. the left, "Evangelization of the World He has been lifting men by the thouin this Generation"; "This is the Only sands. Obliterate Christianity from Generation We Can Reach"; "1806- the world and there is no archangel We Can Do It If We Will"; "1900- eloquent enough to depict the catas- We Can Do It and We WilL" trophe which might ensue. The will of Christ for the world can not be dis- The great congregation sang "Oh, cust without considering unity. Unity Zion, Haste," and, at the fourth verse, is not uniformity, but it is oneness in there seemed almost a stampede of the visible body of Christ that makes enthusiasm, men know and believe. The great triumphs of Christianity were achieved "Give of thy sons to bear the message when the Church was one. We are g·loriolls; wasting more money through over- lapping than would evangelize the Give of thy wealth to speed them whole nation in a generation. Is it on their way; wise? Is it Christian? I do not want to belong to a church of minimums, Pour out thy soul for them in prayer but there are some things which we victorious, may give up: pride, ecclesiastical con- ceit, jealousies, inherited prejudices, And all thou spendest Jesus will re- and perhaps we may give up even pay." some of our ignorance. Christlike Christians can not stay apart. All And then rang out the chorus: Christians can come and give their "Publish glad tidings." assent to this convention. There is ten times as much unity in the church Thirty-three denominations and as you dream of. Let us be prophets, communions were uniting as those priests and apostles of unity. May our thousands joined in praise and prayer. Lex Credendi always be our Lex Crandi." At the opening session, Tuesday afternoon, Mr. Alfred E. Marling, of Bishop Warren, of the Methodist New York City, the presiding officer, Episcopal Church, followed upon the first introduced Bishop Anderson, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Chicago. "The Will of Christ for the World" was his theme. "In Greece, Christianity preserved the continuity of the country. The enduring things in Greece were contributed by Christianity. In the Latin countries the

subject, "A World-wide Purpose in of the West. China is realizing that the Life of a Christian." "There are unless she adopts Western civilization two main questions in this world con- she will perish as a nation. After the quest: the kind of agencies e~ployed battle of Mukden, China decided to and the forces by which they are accept it. Second, the conquering backed. Christ Himself has not only power of Christianity : Western civililaid the plan of campaign, but He has zation preached not only by the press illustrated it in His own work. First, and by the cannon, but also by love. He came healing the sicknesses of the YVill you only send them commerce body. Te go forth to the conquest and guns, or the message of love and of the world by the same means. Sec- peace?" ond, we plan schools which shall teach the ideas we have received. And, Dr. J. A. McDonald, editor of the third, we offer to the new spirit realm the communion of God with the human Toronto Globe, followed, speaking soul. The agencies are the same upon "America's World Responsibilwhich have built and controlled the ity." "Responsibility for the world world of matter, mind and spiritual has organized this campaign. This life. So every man girds himself to congress proclaims a crisis in your task with a world-wide vision, as- history. Lowell wrote, 'Once to every sured of world-wide success." man and nation comes the moment to decide.' Then, slavery was the crucial Tuesday evening the tide reached problem. That crisis touched only even a higher level. The four thou- these States. To-day the horizon has sand delegates were registered and broadened, the vision has come of the present. Lord William Cecil, of Eng- unrequited millions of heathendom. land, presented "The Present World From this opportunity your nation Conditions and the Church's Oppor- turns away to its own national loss. tunity." "I shall go back and tell my This republic and the Dominion of own countrymen," he said, "of the Canada share this responsibility. zeal of Americans for my Lord and When they stand facing it they are Savior. The world is becoming a very one; one in their world fears, and one small place. We measure distance by in their world's work. It is true of time. Only a few years ago it took the nation, as of the man, that 'to months to reach China; now in Lon- whom much is given, of them much don you may see signs in the railroad shall be required.' What unique thing stations, 'Fourteen days to China and can America do for the world? Some- Japan.' In the war between Japan and thing more than the exploiting of for- China, some of the Chinese knew eign lands for American commerce. nothing of the fact that war was going The increase of your exports is not the on. There was a report among them measure of your success in foreign that some barbarians were annoying work. Neither can political instituthe Emperor. With this shrinkage of tions be imposed from without or you the world we are coming nearer to a will have David in the mail of Goliath. common civilization. This movement Out of the life of the Orient there may toward the Western civilization has yet arise a civilization that will more two causes: First, the growing power surely procure life, liberty and the pur- suit of happiness to the governed. The

19IO] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

responsibility of America to the world this representative national congress. will not be met I)V the reproduction of "No man sees truth wholly unless our social modes in the East. We can not teach the Japanese the love of he sees it whole. The world field is beauty. Again, our systems of theol- God's plan. The only permanent ogy may not be the full expression of forces and values in this world are Christianity. Our ritual and modes spiritual values. The supreme opporof worship may be the best for us, but tunity can not be local, it must be a 011t of the dreamy East may arise a world opportunity. On the Kongo· a greater conception of the Christian man is valued for what he can carry, faith, nearer to the mind of the Naza- but on the River of Life a man is rene than our philosophical beliefs. I valued for what he does. Joseph Cook learned thoroughly the Shorter Cate- well said, 'The nineteenth century has chism when I was a boy, yet I see that made the world a neighborhood, the there may arise a clearer conception of twentieth century will make it a Christianity than even Scotland has brotherhood.' During the recent produced. Next, it is not our respon- famine in India, twenty-four hours sibility to raise new moral standards after a large gift was given in Chifor the East; they need more than a cago, the bread bought by that money knowledge of right and wrong; they was being put into the mouths of need the energizing power of a new starving men in India. All the great dynamic. What is it? The gospel of problems of the world are missionary God's infinite love, the message of problems: the educational, the medical, Christ's eternal salvation, the glad and the spiritual. To-day half the tidings of man's redemption from sin, world does not know Christ. But the glorious hope of life immortal. To great strides are being made. In America has been given this message Korea twenty years ago there were no of divine love, and it is America's Christian converts; now Korea is on world responsibility to send it forth. its knees asking God for a million Why should not America give to the converts this year. This Laymen's nations a new national ideal? If any Missionary Movement is bringing nation would be great among the na- Christians to a greater unity. Well tions of the world, let that nation did Dean Bosworth say that what serve. Men of this republic, will you brings men together is, first, a comdo it? Will you inscribe on the Stars mon hope; second, a common work; and Stripes 'For God and the third, a common deliverance from a World?' " common peril; fourth, loyalty to a common friend. My faith has been Secretary J. Campbell White fol- greatly increased in these last days lowed upon the subject, "The Supreme that the world will be evangelized in Opportunity of Our Generation." No this generation. We can do it, on the man could present such a subject more human side, and God will do His part. forcibly than he, who caught the From Canada we received the slogan: vision from afar, and whose faith and 'This is the only generation we can ability have organize,l 2.nd perfected reach!' I would add, 'Weare the only this great campaign through seventy- ones who can reach this generation!' five American cities, culminating in No man can afford to wait until some

future generation to become acquaint- smoking, champagne-drinking Chrised with his Savior." tian; now I have been out six nights speaking for missions.' Churches have Wednesday morning the great been paying off debts in the atmos- Auditorium was filled as President phere of this movement. A new spirit Gandier, of Knox College, Toronto, of prayer has been developed. Colonel rose to conduct the devotional exer- Halford well said, 'This is not a camcises. Mr. Mornay Williams, prom- paign of r.ations and orations and inent as a member of the bar, as well evaporations; but this great work is a as a philanthropic leader in New York man's job, and can't be done unless we City, was the first speaker, upon the as business men look at it from a busibroad subject, "The Power of the ness standpoint.' This movement is Whole Appeal to the Whole Church." bringing the North and South to- "One is staggered by the topic, 'The gether as nothing has ever done. In Whole Appeal' is Jesus Christ. He is Alabama one of the speakers said, the spoken thought of God. He is the 'Tell Massachusetts that Alabama will ideal of humanity as God sees it. Un- line up with her in this great fight to til the world has learned the love for conquer the world.' The war is not the world she has not learned the love over, 'we have just begun to fight.' " of Christ. It is enough for us to know where there is suffering. Then there D. Clay Lilly, of Richmond, spoke is the power of Christ to hea1." as to what laymen can do for missions. He emphasized the need of educational Dr. Samuel B. Capen, of the Amer- work in the church and Sunday-school. ican Board, followed upon "The Na- "The appeal of facts is the appeal for tion's Response to the National Cam- to-day. People need to learn what is paign." "Not since the Civil War has really being done. The missionary there been such a passion for personal libraries and books of especial interest service as within the past few years. should be distributed with the personal Six million five hundred thousand touch, which will mean their reading." men have actually paid admission fees He concluded by saying, "Nourish to come to missionary meetings. In your life spiritually by your commun- Boise City, Idaho, there were present ion with Him, receive some great comover twenty per cent in addition to the mission from Him. You can do nothmembership of the church. In Charles- ing better than to pray, and pray on ton, for the first time in its history, an imperial plane. With Lord Salisall denominations came together. In bury, study larger maps and let us be New Orleans the largest meeting was satisfied with nothing less than with held in a hall owned by a Hebrew a world-wide enlistment." club. Christian men have received a new spiritual life; they have seen the "Business Methods in Missionary world in the large. This movement Finance" was discust by John R. Pephas also led many a man to a personal per, of Memphis, Tenn. He merely coniessioij. of Jesus Christ. Indiffer- referred to the need of it. He sugence is the great sin of to-day; men gested that "the old call about more indo not love Him; they do not hate formation should now be changed to Him. One New York millionaire said more 'inflammation.' Every method to me, 'Six weeks ago I was a cigaret- must have a goal fixt. System adds

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

dignity and dollars. The weekly- tion and advertisement, properly plaoffering system has proved itself cing in the hands of newspaper men worthy. We would not be satisfied stories of definite and vital interest. with a prayer-meeting once a year or "Dr. Grenfell's story will interest far once a month; why with a missionary more if printed in a newspaper than collection? Any system that will in a tract." He called attention to the bring success is the system to use, but eagerness with which the papers seek the King's business requires haste and news, especially when related to local system." churches and local communities. He suggested lay helpers in this very line President E. Y. Mullins, of the Bap- in each local church. tist Theological Seminary, Louisville, Ky., spoke upon "The Spiritual Sig- Mr. Louis H. Severance followed nificance of the National Missionary with "The Opportunities for the Busi- Movement." "It has gript Louisville ness Man." "In Rangoon there are spiritually more than any other con- many oil-wells, but the oil is not good vention ever held there. It actually enough. Men in the immediate vicinresulted in a six weeks' campaign of ity of the wells burn Standard oil church-going. It means the spiritual brought from America. People want opportunity recognized and embraced; the best article the market affords. the true meaning of the Biblical teach- Hence we must put out our best Chrising of love to one's neighbor. My tian article." neighbor is the man whom I can help and who needs me, whether he is in Mr. W. J. Schieffelin referred to the China or around the corner. It means five points of an ideal missionary the spiritual vision coupled with the church-prayer, study, method, givtask. A man with a vision only is ing, serving. These must be applied visionary; a man with a task only is a to the business end of missions. drudge. Couple the vision and the task and you have the Laymen's Mis- Mr. E. A. Marling referred to the sionary Movement. The preacher need of an added financial basis beneeds cooperation in preaching the cause of the utter inadequacy of presgospel of stewardship. The gospel ent copditions. "Because of the size must include the carnal side of money. of the problem, its complexity, and its After Jacob's vision he promised God extreme urgency, men must not only a tenth. Lastly it means the coming be sent, but equipped; must become of power." acclimated; must translate the Scrip- tures; must preach the full gospel, ex- W ednesday afternoon eight sec- ercising Christ's function not only of tional conferences were held in various teaching, but healing, and this must parts of the city among the men of be done where there is the greatest different professions and church activ- need. As Dr. Maltbie Babcock said, ities. Over two hundred business men 'My nearest neighbor is my neediest were addrest by five speakers. Mr. P. neighbor.' " Clement Chase, of Omaha, in speaking on "Some Principle of Business to The ministerial conference held in Apply to the Missionary Enterprise," Orchestra Hall was attended by over called attention to the need of promo- a thousand ministers, not only dele- gates, but men from the city and vicin- ity. It was addrest by President

Davis, of the Chicago Theological methods and opportunities at the con- Seminary; Dr. Raymond, of Buffalo; ference held at the First Methodist Rev. Mr. Sherman, a Protestant Epis- Church, Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, of copal miSSIOnary, from Hankow, New Yark, Bishop Bell, of Los China. Bishop Quayle appealed for Angeles, and Judge Cleland, of Chi- the "Church Force in the World cago, taking part.

Field." Dr. Hazzard, of Boston, .and Judge Spencer, of St. Louis; Wil- Dr. Vance, of Newark, followed. Each liam D. Murray, of New York, and T.

speaker brought a clear, strong mes- G. D. Bradley, of Chicago, spoke at sage, which paralleled obligation with the lawyers' conference.

opportunity, and gave very clear evi- The Brotherhood conference was dence that the pastors of the entire add rest by Charles S. Holt, of Chi- Chnrch are appreciative and deeply cago, who said that the great Brother- sympathetic with this great world hood Movement was especially mas- movement of the laymen. culine, and rested on man's responsi- The physicians and surgeons were bility to Christ and the Church. It addrest by physicians of world-wide is not sociological, ethical or doctrinal, repute and the following subjects con- but religious, personal, Christian.

sidered: "The Unnecessary Burden There can be no real brotherhood of Suffering in the Non-Christian which does not reach out. It must be lVorld," "How Non-Christian Ideas a force, active, spontaneous, contin- and Practises Affect Physical Life and uons, flexible and loyal. The Brother- Health," "Tile Debt of Medical hood operates in the Church, not apart Science to Missions," "The Peculiar from it.

Opportunity of Medical Missions," Hon. r. W. Parker, of Chicago, said "The Place of Medical Education in in part: "Away with the suspicion Mission Fields," and "Special Oppor- that the brotherhoods are not inter- tunities of Physicians at Home to Help ested in missions. Give the men of Missions." our Brotherhood a job big enough.

Mr. S. Earl Taylor led in the dis- Big men need something to do in the cl1ssion at the Church Officers' con- Church, or they will be busy in work ference on "Features of a Standard outside of the Church. They need the Missionary Church." Mr. Charles A. inspiration of a wide vision."

Roland, of Georgia, followed on "The Dr. Ira Landrith emphasized that Responsibility of Chnrch Officers in the Brotherhood of America must de- Setting the Missionary Standards for velop along all lines if their task is the Church." to be met. He laid stress on Bible The matter of policies, financial study, personally leading of men to methods and efficient systems were Christ, reviving the family altar, and discl1st. influencing men within the home.

Mr. Lilly, of Richmond, closed with At the Editors' conference, Dr. Her- a testimony as to the effect of an ag- ring, of New York, discust the de- gressive and adequate missionary nominational missionary periodical as policy on the spiritual and financial life the best method of disseminating mis- of the Church itself. sionary news, and Dr. McDonald, of Able leaders discust Sunday-school Toronto, the growing demand for and

19IO] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

use of missionary news by the secular unrest of India is most encouraging; press. Dr. C. ]. Musset and Nolan R. the leaven of Christian principles is Best, editor of The Interior, foIIowed. the chief cause; they are awakened in Stephen]. Corey, secretary of the politics, domestic and religious life as Foreign Board of the Disciples of they come to a greater self-realization.

Christ, opened the session Wednesday To-night one-half the world is with- evening with "The Church's Need of out Christ. It is not by chance that a World-wide Field." "The Church that half is poor and sick. We are that does not believe in foreign mis- sending one missionary to them to 699 sions hangs out its shingle as having a we keep at home."

local deity as its God. The Church Thursday morning we surveyed the needs the challenge of a world field world field. Dr. N. W. Rowell, of if it is to reach high endeavor. Let us Kings College, Toronto, chairman of stop teasing boys to go into the minis- the Canadian branch of the Laymen's try and give them the challenge of a Movement, spoke on "A Nation's great mission. Appeal to the heroism Power for Missions." "Throughout in a boy's life. In the satisfying of their churches the deaf were hearing, the world's needs we will save our- the lame walking, and in some selves." churches even the dead were raised The subject of Judge Spencer, of to life. The missionary power does St. Louis, was "Laymen and World not depend upon the number of the Evangelism." ""VVhen I was in col- church-members, but the loyalty of lege the prayer for foreign missions the members to the great mission of used to be, 'Oh, God, open the doors Jesus Christ. We agree in' all the of the non-Christian lands to the gos- deeper things of life. We sing with peL' Twelve years ago, when Mott you the same tune to our national went to China, the Chinese student- anthem. This Laymen's Missionary wall was closed to Christian students. Movement is the great national conser- If there is a young man in this au- vation force in moral resources.

dience hesitating as to the choice of Throughout our country it has ar- his life work, why may he not be- rested attention and changed the at- come God's instrument in the con- titude of thousands of men toward verting of a nation to Christ." missions. It has stimulated the prayer ~ev. George Sherwood Eddy, of services. It has increased the mis- the American Board, spoke on work sionary income. In 1907 we gave in southern Asia. "I sail for India $200,000 to home and foreign mis- next week, and my heart leaps at the SiOllS. Under its stimulus, in 1908 we thought. It was my privilege to be gave $363,000, and this year we are in Japan in the recent evangelistic pledged to more than $4°0,000. The campaign, also in China and Korea. bogie that if one gives more to for- In China I spoke to an audience of eign missions, home missions will be one thousand young men, after which depleted, has vanished. We are all twenty-five rose and confest Christ. with one accord and in one place, If I were choosing a place to put my Anglicans, Methodists and Presby- life I would choose China as the place terians speaking in our own tongue, of largest opportunity. The present 'the Spirit giving us utterance.'''

Latin America was presented by Christ were willing to pour forth its Doctor Homer C. Stuntz, of the life of men and women, to give more Methodist Board. "There are eighty than the crumbs that fall from its millions of people in Latin America table, it would be possible to make speaking many languages other than China one of the greatest Christian na- Spanish. The Mexicans, like the tions of the earth."

Koreans, are praying for one million Former Vice-Minister of Public converts this year. The size of South Affairs Han. T. H. Yun, of Korea, America is unthinkable. There is who has recently accepted the presi- more habitable and tillable land there dency of a Methodist college, read a than in North America, for they have paper upon his own country, marked less frozen lands. There are only for clear thought, pure English and seventeen miltions of people in Brazil, keen humor.

which can carry a hundred and fifty The morning session closed with an millions. Argentine has seven mil- address by Dr. Zwemer, of Arabia, on lions, and can support a hundred mil- "Africa and the Near East." "Asia lions. The old church life there is in- and Africa are linked together by adequate to lead the people out into God's revelation; Moses was born in the new national life. From fifty-five Egypt, Christ fled to Egypt, but Islam to seventy-five per cent of the popu- is now the link which binds the East lation are illiterate. One copper com- and the West. That is the only re- pany of the United States invested ligion which claims to supersede more in one mine before getting a Christianity, which contests with cent O{lt of it than united Christians Christianity the Holy Land, which have ever invested in the redemption combats Christianity and the truths of of the South American continent. As Christianity. It is the greatest defiant to the Philippines, twelve years ago faith. In Africa the great missionary last Sunday, George Dewey sailed into problem is not crumbling paganism; Manila Harbor. We have done more it is Islam. Bishop Anderson said that in nine years to further civilization Jesus Christ has no riv.al. This may there than Spain did in 345 years. be so in our lives, but it is not so in More than three millions have broken Africa in the lives of the Africans.

away from the twelve millions in Islam is advancing over all Africa. It Romanism. I saw 365 converted in is true that it is lifting them out of one servIce. The Presbyterians have their paganism, but no Mohammedan gotten more converts there than In can ever lift the African higher than Siam and Laos in all the history of the source from which he sprang; i.e., those missions." Mohammed and the Koran. Islam is Dr. F. L. H. Pott, of Shanghai, a political religion, and is putting spoke upon "The Far East." "The forth its sway over the whole of the situation is a crisis and an opportu- Orient. The Gordon Memorial Col- nity. The old Poly-demonism and lege, founded by Christian money, Confucianism are being broken down. supposedly with Christian ends in What will take their place? We must view, has been appropriated by Mo- create ideas of sin, God and salvation hammedanism and is now a center of through Christ. If the Church of Mohammedanism in Africa. Its study

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

haJIs are open on Sunday and closed "Conservation by supervision is our on Friday, and the Koran is taught. slogan"; "Prove your enthusiasm by your statistics"; "Every man is re- "It is true that Islam is raising the sponsible to follow this work up." The moral standard, but it is not very diffi- meeting developed into a long prayer cult to raise the African to the fulness service. of the stature of Mohammed. Some statisticians say that one-third of the The following resolutions were population of Africa are Mohamme- adopted as the national missionary dans, others say one-half. It is diffi- policy (see back of frontispiece). cult to draw the line as to where Mo- hammedanism begins and paganism Bishop Charles E. Woodcock, of ends, so slight is the difference be- Louisville, Ky., opened the evening tween the pagan converted to Mo- session upon "Prayer ap.d the Kinghammed and the fetish-worshiping dom." "Prayer is as necessary as God pagan. The Moslem world is writing IS. Prayer is not easy. Things easy over Africa, 'The Moslemization of are never great. The trouble is, as Africa in this Generation.' We must Christian men, we try to live down to meet this challenge, n()t by resolutions, the plane of the men around us when but by real sacrifice. The best en- we should live up to the plane of God. couragement is in the fact that we can This congress is not only an inspiraappeal to men because of the moral tion, it is a consecration. It will do issues involved. We point to Mo- more for America than for Africa. rocco, morally the darkest spot on Let us pray and work." earth. We need not to believe in the , Chairman Marling repeated his mes- Nicene creed or in the shorter cate- sage on "Money and the Kingdom." chism, but in the depths of the person- "Money is power, but if I put a ality of Christ. We can not win this twenty-dollar gold piece on the table battle except as it has been done. and it is left here it is worthless-it Raymond Lull died for Africa; at is dead metal. But if I take it and go Adana Christians died for Him only a out I could spend it at its full value. year ago. We can not accomplish When linked with my personality it Christ's task without learning some- becomes powerful. When 1 die shall thing of His sacrifice." it be said: 'He was born a man but died a merchant?' God forbid. I Thursday afternoon a meeting was want to translate my physical manheld in the Auditorium for students, hood and my money-making ability over which ex-Vice- President C. W. into the Kingdom of God. The esti- Fairbanks presided. It was addrest mated banking power of the United by Mr. Eddy, Dr. Zwemer and Mr. States is thirty-eight per cent of all Speer. Thousands of students at- the world. There is no scheme that tended. A conference of the congress we could not advance if we are dedelegates was held at the same hour in voted enough. We have the money to Orchestra Hall, considering "How to do anything we want to do. It is a Conserve and Extend the Influence of conservative estimate that twenty-five the National Missionary Campaign." billions of dollars are in the hands of The whole conference was practical. Christian men of the United States. Such sentences as these were heard, If Jesus Christ is worth anything in

acceptance, is He not worth some- evangelized by education; again, that thing for transmission? I don't want six hundred millions are ignorant and to give up my business, I want to con- without Christ. Of these, five hundred tinue in it for my Master." and forty millions belong to the Robert E. Speer followed on "For- United States. I. A modern educa- eign Missions and Christian Unity." tional system for the non-Christian "There is necessity for such unity, if world is inevitable. The East has we are to fulfil the task assumed. It awakened and will be educated, is too big for anyone body of Chris- 1ibether we wish or no. 2. Tbe ex- tians alone. The great evils of the tent of the Christian education in the world call for unity. The character of East. One million two hundred thou- God demands it. Christianity must be sand children are studying in mission naturalized in our country. It is more schools. These students will fill 201 important to have a national Indian Cbicago universities, and many of church than to transplant Presby- them are supported by native money.

terianism and Methodism there. The There is hardly one but is turning Occidental character of our differ- away students every year. Is t,here a ences makes it unnecessary to transmit college here in this country that would them across the seas. First, we preach turn away a youthful student who as Armenians, while we pray as Cal- could pay his way and has mental vmlsts. Second, what should be the ability and character sufficient to gain kind and degree of unity, to avoid all him entrance? But in China a boy friction and waste? All friction is dis- who wants a modern education has loyalty to Christ, all waste treason to only one chance out of two hundred of the world. The call is for spiritual, getting in a Christian school. In the corporate unity. Third, to what ex- whole world a man has but one chance tent have we succeeded in attaining out of one hundred and sixty-six of this unity? In Korea, in the Philip- securing a Christian education.

pines, there is one Christian Church. Dr. M. D. Eub~k, a medical mis- We have agreed not to overlap. We sionary in China, spoke upon "The are engaged in a great warfare and Development of the Medical Profes- there is no time for guerrilla warfare sion in the f'ar East." "I have never among ourselves. Fourth, the lessons seen a native doctor in China who and the appeal to us at home. If the knew anything about anatomy, Northern and Southern Presbyterian physiology ·or bacteriology; or about churcbes are one in Korea, wby, in cleanliness and sanitation, without God's name, is it impossible here in which tbere can be no medical science.

America? The way to adjust our- There are no laws in China for quar- selves to unity is not to scrutinize our antine; lepers go about freely; no own differences, but to look away from sewage system in any city. The con- them to Christ." ditions everywhere are dampness, Friday morning Secretary James L. darkness, dirt and devil-worship. The Barton, of the American Board, spoke whole of China is coming to where upon "An Adequate System of Chris- they want American medicine."

tian Education in Non-Christian Mr. Speer, in closing the morning Lands." "First, the world can not be session, spoke upon the subject, "The

I91O] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF

Impact of the West Upon the East the foreign nations. We have the Must be Christianized." authority of the late Justice Brewer "I. We imply that this impact has for the statement that this nation is a not been Christianized in the past. Christian nation. Therefore, we must Some of us will not admit this. God deport ourselves as such. By Chris- has been leading on His world. We tianizing onr trade we may Christian- can see all over the heathen world the ize this impact. It is only by this im- ideas which have been placed there by pact that we all, Anglo-Saxon, Japa- God through His missionaries. We nE'SE', Hindus and Africans, may be can sec the slow fashioning of the one, worshiping one God in one world to the ideals of Christ. But in hrotherhood."

our political impact many non-Chris- At the end of the morning session, tian ideas have been imparted. China information was brought that King has failed to see in European nations Edward VII of England was lying at the proper Christian attitude. Our the point of death. The entire trade impact has not been Christian- audience was asked to rise while ized. One needs only to recall the prayer was offered for his restora- slave-trade, which, thank God, is a tion.

thing of the past. Friday afternoon denominational "2. Why must this impact be Chris- conferences were held and church tianized? There are no different policies adopted.

moral standards between nations than Friday evening the congress closed between persons. The Christian na- with an address by Bishop McDowell, tions are coming into contact in many of Chicago, upon "Spiritual Equip- ways with the non-Christian.• All the ment for the World Task." "Other political interests of the world are forces are uniting and organizing; it being closely intertwined. All impact remains for the Kingdom of Christ to which is non-Christian is positively bring a Christless world into contact harmful. For proof we need only to with the gospel. I would not go cite Constantinople. Inevitably that across the street to give India a impact must be religious. The idea theology; she has now more theology of a religious neutrality is chimerical. than she can understand; but I would We are bound to Christianize this im- go around the world to proclaim that- pact because Christianity is the only uniting racial bond. 'The only way in "There is a fountain filled with blood."

which India can be unified,' says Pro- "Christ came first to save men. He fessor Seeley, 'is by the bond of a com- wcpt over the city, but He drew men mon faith and a common hope. That to Himself. The salvation of China is must be Christianity.' of infinite importance to Christ."

"3. How can it be Christianized? The bishop offered an intercessory By our practising it as a nation as we prayer; the Apollo Musical Club, of sho111d practise it as individuals. We Chicago, sang the "Hallelujah must make sure that the men who go out to represent this country in com- Chorus," and Bishop Thoburn, fifty mercial and diplomatic circles should years a missionary in India, pro- go with the Christian attitude toward nounced the benediction,

MISSION WORK IN

BY REV. E. W. THWING, HONOLULU For many years the Hawaiian branch mission Sunday-schools held in Board has carried on mission work connection with this central church. among the Chinese of these islands. They raise considerable money to- It is really foreign mission work be- ward paying for their own expenses cause carried on among people from and also giving to the Christian mis- China, and yet now can be called sion work. During the past year, behome missionary work because among sides paying over $200 for current the people of part of our own great expenses, contributing $100 to the country. Hawaiian Board, $12 to the American Board, $25 to the American Mis- Many of the Chinese of these islands sionary Society, they also contributed are American citizens, and they are largely to Chinese benevolent societies a credit to this citizenship which they in their own country, and also aided so highly prize. The bright intelli- the sick and poor of their own church. gent manhood and womanhood found The Chinese Sunday-school support among the Chinese is largely due to their own native missionary in China. the splendid work of the Hawaiian Quite a number of the members of this Board in evangelical and educational church are developing their Christian effort to bring a Christian education character by active mission work in to these people. other Sundc!J-»chools, in the jail serv- ices, or at well-attended street meet- The chief center of the work is at Lngs. Honolulu, a city of perhaps 44,000 population. Here is found, perhaps, The Chinese city missionary work the largest and best organized church of Honolulu conducts night schools, outside of China. In this church there schools for teaching the Chinese is a membership of about 160 adults language from Christian books, clay and more than 200 children. A Sun- schools for both boys and girls, sewing day-school is conducted with a mem- classes, work among the women, arid bership from 200 to 250 Chinese helps much with the kindergarten children. The church services are work among the children. It is an carried on in the Chinese language, interesting sight to see the little while the Sunday-school is conducted Chinese street clddrcn, who come largely iIi English, 1110st of the children mostly from the non-Christian homes, having received a good English educa- gather in the little mission schools, amI tion in the public schools. Rev. enjoy so heartily the Christian songs Edward W. Thwing is the present and Bible catechisms. pastor of the church, and Mr. Ho Kwai Tak is his native assistant. It Evangelistic Work would be a revelation to many of our American Christians if they could The Chinese work of the Board, as visit the Sunday-school and church well as the rest of the work, gives services held here. There is au" active large emphasis to large evangelistic Young People's Society of Christian effort. The reason of the Board's Endeavor, a Chinese Y. M. C. A., and being is because of tht,: great cornmand to "Go into all the world and ing camps meet together and hear the preach the gospel." There are, at missionary speak, first in one language present, twenty-one different workers and then the other. Oftentimes, too, connected with the Chinese work in the Koreans join in, and altho an adthe islands. There are six organized dress can not be made in Korean, yet churches, and some eleven other sometimes, through the help of some chapels, or mission stations, at each Korean man, who speaks Japanese, a one of these points. The effort is to message is given to them also. It is scatter the true light of the Jesus the aim to promote brotherly feelings Gospel, as the Chinese call it. among these various nationalities, and it is a joy to see the Chinese and Besides the preaching and church Japanese Christians meeting together services held at the different mission in true brotherly love at a common stations, the superintendent of the communion table. Time will not perwork makes frequent trips and aims mit, in this brief survey, to speak in to visit the plantation camps. Here detail of the work carried on at many services are held among the laborers, points in these islands, but those in who gather after the field work is America can feel assured that the over and seem to enjoy a good gospel Hawaiian Board is doing its best to meeting. As the superintendent speaks make Hawaii a strong outpost for both Chinese and Japanese, interesting Christian America. union services are often held, and the Chinese and Japanese from adjoin- THE CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN HO:NOLULU, HAWAll

Educational Work education under most favorable con- ditions. For many years, Christian education has been a strong part of the work Result. of the Work for the Chinese in Hawaii. Mills Institute has done much to make pos- And what has this Chinese work sible the bright Christian young man- really accomplished? No visitor can hood that one often meets here. It is remain in Honolulu for twenty-four a great joy to know that this school hours without noticing some of the for Chinese young men will soon have bright young Chinese who are a credit its new and larger building in connec- to our Island development. These tion with the Mid-Pacific Institute. Chinese came from southern China, This splendid work is a fitting tribute from the same localities, and from the to the noble effort of Mr. Frank W. same farming classes that the Chinese Damon, who has worked for so many in California came from . And yet years with tireless energy to help the every visitor will say that the Hawaiyoung Chinese of Hawaii. He is ian Chinese are different. And why now most active in making possible are they different? It is because they the realization of his hopes for this have been treated kindly, not as aliens, larger educational institution for the but as friends. The native Hawaiians Chinese of these islands. In fact, have always thought well of the many of the young men from China Chinese. They have been welcomed may, in time, find Hawaii to be the in our schools, and have had a part best place to get a modern and liberal in the government, and the Hawaiian Board, with its Chinese churches that A CHINESE CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN HAWAIl

NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA 50

have been established for between will pay large dividends. Already, we twenty and thirty years, have done a hear from those who have gone to great deal in bringing about these China from Honolulu, and some are happy results. Many of the Chinese taking leading positions, and are maof Hawaii form a most excellent proof king their influence felt for good. that Christian missions do pay. Hawaii is a rich treasure that has been given to be a part of our American The opportunity to-day for con- Commonwealth. Let us in a broad and tinued and valued efforts is still great, willing spirit permit the Chinese to and perhaps greater than ever before: enter freely into the Christian privi- Hawaii is the meeting-place between leges which we all enjoy. We want the East and the West, and the influ- the prayers, the sympathy, and the coence of the islands wilI be felt more operation of all our American friends and more in the present awakening in making this Chinese mission work of the great empire of China. AlI the of the Hawaiian Board stronger and money and the effort that Christian more far-reaching. To use a Bible America puts into the Christianizing phrase, let us "possess Ol1r possessions." and edl1cating of Hawaii's Chinese THE NEED FOR TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA BY JOHN A. ANDERSON, M.D., TAICHOW, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission The importance of the wide use of stones from the quarry of unregen- native helpers in foreign mission work erated humanity. The pastor and is generally recognized, but there are teacher are like stone-masons and many problems which are still un- builders, preparing the stones, and solved. building them into the Church-the Who should provide the funds for Temple of God on earth. The pastor the support of native preachers? completes what the evangelist begins.

Ought they to be supported entirely They are all Christian ministers; yet by funds contributed by the native their work is quite distinct. The evan- churches? Some mIssIons have gelist's field of work is the uncon- adopted a definite policy with this end verted world. The pastor's field of in view. Foreign financial support work is the Christian community. So may be continued in certain cases to also the support of the evangelist and old evangelists, but no new ones are pastor must differ as much as their taken. They are expected to receive fields of work. The New Testament their support from the native churches. indicates that a pastor should receive When the glorified Christ as head "wages" from those to whom he com- of His Church ascended to heaven He municates spiritual things. The Chi- gave evangelists, pastors, and teach- nese pastor, therefore, should be sup- ers. Our Chinese helpers may be di- ported by his flock. This, owing to vided into these three classes, each the nature of things, is impossible for merging into the other, yet each dis- the e'tangelist. The apostolic custom tinct from the other. The evangelist of "taking nothing from the Gen- is like a quarryman hewing living tiles" is opposed to his taking support

from heathen among whom he minis- cases the poorer churches have the ters; that is to say, he must take privilege of giving the men and the nothing from the heathen as a reward richer churches the privilege of giving for preaching the Gospel. For any the money to support them-a divine other kind of honest labor, mental or arrangement by which all become physical, he is certainly free to take helpers together in the great work of "wages," when this is necessary for carrying the Gospel to all mankind. his self-support, as did the Apostle Paul make use of tent-making. There In face of the unprecedented openis at present a great opportunity for ings for the preaching of the Gospel, Christian Chinese who know English who will say that these well-known to teach in the government schools laws along which God is working and colleges in the interior, and to use should be ignored; and that no foreign their spare time in preaching the Gos- l1loney should be used to support the pel. In this and other ways self-sup- native Chinese evangelists? Moreporting workers exercise a great in- over, it is not through the foreign fluence, reaching the literati, and the missionary but through the natives leading men of the towns where they themselves that the great mass of our live. Chinese Christians have been con- verted, proving the well-known axiom If necessary, however, the Chinese that "China must be converted by the evangelist should be supported by for- Chinese." eign money. If an objection is raised -if it be said that the native church The native evangelist knows his should support the native preachers people's feelings and customs and lanwhom it sends forth; as well might it guage better than the foreign missionbe said that foreigners should now ary can ever hope to know them. His leave China and allow a quarter of a support costs less than one-sixth that million of Christian Chinese to evan- of a foreign missionary. He is fitted gelize the rest of China. The native to do the very work for which the church gives men and money for evan- missionary societies exist. He is gelistic work (it might give more) ; Christ's gift to us for the evangelizabut its resources are inadequate to the tion of this land. A policy that reneeds of the field. But the Master's fuses to give him foreign support is command still stands for the whole surely a mistake of the greatest mag- Church: "Preach the Gospel to every nitude. creature." Why should we import the racial spirit into the work of God in The Work of the Evangelist China by refusing to support the Chinese evangelist with foreign money? Here, at the beginning of the Such a rule would not be tolerated for twentieth century, China has a thoua moment in the home lands of Europe sand counties, with walled towns, and and America; where in many instances millions of villages and hamlets awaitmissionaries sent forth by poorer ing the coming of the evangel. Up churches receive their financial sup- till the Boxer trouble most of those port from churches enjoying a larger counties were closed to us. The prayshare of this world's goods. In such ers of the Church for the opening of China have been ascending to God for a hundred years. Three genera- tions of missionaries longed and la-

I9IO] TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN

bored, wept and prayed for it; but it ready to enter? Do we understand required the terrible Boxer crisis, with the times? its agony and blood and soul travail, to unify the whole Church, in all the Every missionary community in world, in one great earnest cry for an China has a place in the fight, and the open China. The daily prayer-meet- strength of all will depend upon the ing in Shanghai for six months of preparedness of each. Let us trust I900 was an index of this world-wide in God and go forward, for now is the appeal to God, as it was also an ex- great day of opportunity. pression of the soul tra~ail of the missionary community sheltered there. Native Helpers-Their Traininl( Those were dark days; but with eyes turned to God we waited; and God The importance of this part of Our answered the prayers of His people. subject can scarcely be overestimated. With a swiftness and a completeness Yet the lukewarmness that exists that seem almost miraculous, China toward it in certain missionary circles was thrown open. is alarming. For example; A mis- sionary whose heart was burdened What the Church for one hundred with the weight of the question, arose years has been waiting for God in our at an informal missionary conference day has accomplished. We no longer and urged the importance of the subpray as before for the opening of ject, and asked for more time to be China. Our prayer is turned to praise. given to consider it. His request was China is opened, and awake. The in order and could easily have been greatest opportunity of the ages is granted, but, strange to say, he upon us-a quarter of the world's was promptly stopt, and his request population open to be evangelized. ignored. One mission has in one Are we ready for it? Every mission- province some 5,000 church-members ary body in China should have a band and 50 missionaries, but no trainingof native Chinese evangelists, trained school for native helpers. The misand ready to carry the Gospel, in the sionaries met in conference ten years power of the Holy Spirit, to the thou- ago and asked that one of their numsand counties still without a mission- ber be set apart to open such a school. ary; and a few selected foreign mis- The request was not granted, and it is sionaries to lead them. impossible to tabulate the loss the work has sustained in consequence. 'vVe have gone to the home churches, About the same time elaborate prepaand told them how God has opened the rations were made for the evangelizalong-closed doors; and have asked if tion of an inland province. Failure they were prepared to give the men resulted because there were no trained and the money. In the present case we native helpers available to accompany turn to our own missions and our mis- the foreign missionaries who volunsion committees, and in doing so we teered for the work. In various parts turn to those who know the dark pall of China there have been great inthat hung over mission work here in gatherings of converts, extending over I900, and who have seen how God so months, and in at least one case gradwondrously threw the closed doors ually gaining in force and extent for wide open. Fathers, brethren, are we a number of years, until thousands

have turned from idols to serve the daily in the school of Tyrannus, and true God; but as if smitten with palsy he doubtless selected from among the and with blindness, the mission opened disciples men likely to be teachers and no school to train the necessary na- preachers and gave them special in- tive helpers. There are whole prov- struction. When saying farewell to inces in China without the semblance the local leaders of that church, he of a Bible training-school for native mentions having taught them night helpers; and where the work is con- and day for three years. If we would sequently carried on at a maximum of in the apostolic way commit our con- cost with a minimum of efficiency. verts to God, and to the word of His There are men in the native minis- grace, we must first give them a na- try doing good work altho they re- tive ministry that has been carefully ceived no special school training; just taught, as were the Ephesian elders.

as men like D. L. Moody and C. H. Monthly classes of Bible study are Spurgeon took front rank as evan- of great heIp to our church-members, gelists and pastors altho they were and they form excellent feeding- not specially trained for the work. grounds for training-schools for na- But this is no proof that the majority tive helpers, and where nothing better do not need the schools, and these could be done, native helpers have men themselves are the first to say so. been selected directly from these In support of this it is only necessary classes, but it would be a mistake to to mention Spurgeon's Pastors' Col- continue to do so. Weare laying the lege, and Moody's Bible-training In- foundation of what will be the great- stitute and schools. Very few mis- est national church in the world. Its sionaries have time to train their own leaders should be men who at least helpers satisfactorily; but it can be are carefully taught in the Word of better done in a Bible training-school God. A two years' systematic course or theological institute. of study is the shortest that should be God's work has had its schools of allowed, and in all cases it should be prophets from the days of Samuel, the combined with practical work, hence son of Hannah, until now. They are a populous neighborhood is a valuable a divine institution necessary alike for asset to a training-school. The stu- Israel and for the Church of Christ. dents should not only be taught the John the Baptist had his school of doctrines of the Bible, but be trained uisciples. Christ selected twelve to study and to teach, and to preach, apostles that He might train them, and every help should be given to and then send them forth to preach. strengthen their own spiritual life.

He said: "Follow Me and I will make The needs for a training-school you fishers of men." The Apostle might be summarized thus: The na- Paul trained Timothy and Titus and tive helper needs it for his own sake, left Titus in Crete to train and ap- to clear his mind from the supersti- point native helpers in its churches. tions of his race, and to put him on He instructed Timothy to select and good lines for Bible study, and to teach able, faithful men, who would equip him for the sacred work of the be able to teach others also. At ministry. He needs it for the sake Ephesus the great apostle disputed of the Christians to whom he minis-

I91O] TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA

ters, that he may lead them i~to work the time is nearing when the Church for Christ, give them their portion of in China will be self-governing, it is food in due season, and preach the imperative that we teach the coming Word with power and wisdom, and leaders the Word of God as thoroughwith a sound mind, free both from ly as possible, and that we seek for heresy and from worldly compromises. them the filling of the Holy Spirit with He needs it for the sake of the un- His power for service. converted literati, that he may deal successfully with their difficulties and The missionary has many important lead them to a saving knowledge of questions calling for consideration; the Truth. He needs it for the sake but there is none more important than of the religious devotees, and for the these now before us. Many things we hard-working sons and daughters of may ignore, these we date not. To toil, that he may the better speak the do so would be to hinder the progress word in season to their weary hearts. of the Christian Church in China, and And preeminently he needs it for the to neglect our Master's last command. sake of the whole Church in China, I t would be disloyalty to our glorious that by attaining his own highest Savior. possible excellency of service he may lead her onward and upward to the Before us is an opportunify that is full stature of Christ. If we believe overwhelming in its vastness and grandeur; and opportunity means responsibility.

Apropos of the above article we Chinese preacher or master, some Chinese Bible-woman or teacher." quote the following from two of our "Forty years ago a Chinese boy exchanges: landed in San Francisco and began his new life as a street pedler. He "To what are we to attribute the was like any other heathen Chinaman, present growth of the Christian no better, no worse. After about Church in China-that great society three years he managed to open a of which the Protestant section alone small shop. By and by he began to doubles itself every ten years? Chris- go to mission meetings in Chinatown,. tian education has done much to bring and by the time he had been eleven the young to the Church; medical years in the United States he became work, too, has had its share; but most a Christian and was baptized. After converts in our churches are there as forty years in the United States he is the result of evangelistic work faith- a merchant, a member of a company fully carried on by native workers. I that pays $ro,ooo a year rent for its have long made it a practise to ask place of business; he is an elder in Christians who first taught them the the Presbyterian Chinese Church in gospel, and only in two or three in- San Francisco; his eldest son is a stances has the name of a foreigner g-raduate of the University of Calibeen mentioned. There are a few fornia and a mining engineer of renotable exceptions; but the reply pute, and his second son is at Yale." given is usually the name of some

CRY OF THE CHILDREN OF

BY A CONVEPTED MOSLEM In Kashgar there are multitudes of hardly consent to receive other uri fortunate children whose mental and people's children into his house. The physical growth has been stunted by result is that they are abandoned and misery and neglect. They are called join their fellow sufferers. For five by the Arabic word for orphan, years I have witnesse&the unspeakable "Yetim," which means (according to misery of these children without being some) literally, "lunatic." These able to help them, except in a few children are poor and ignorant, but cases and for a short time. only some of them. are orphans, whose parents have left no fortune, or who These homeless and deserted ones have been deceived by dishonest guar- live in the burial-ground outside the dians. Most of them have parents, town; near the dead they find the but are shamefully neglected. The refuge which the living deny them. cause is chiefly the evil connected with There between the graves they pass Mohammedan marriage customs. the nights in St1111111er, and part of the days among the graves, and generally When a man ma,rries a second time, gain their living by begging in the his new wife shows dislike or indif- streets of the to'n. On market days, ference to the children of his house. when the country-people come to town, How could it be otherwise! Even ill the orphans gather from all around. Christian Europe, where marriages are The funeral repasts of rich people, contracted for life, stepmothers often to which everybody is admitted, are take no interest in their stepchildren, good opportunities for them, which and in Moslem lands interest in their they do not miss. If they can find welfare is next to impossible, because nothing else to eat, they satisfy thel11the wife's relations to her stepchildren selves with plants which grow in the may cease at any instant by the an- place, or they gather some fruit from nulment of her marriage. While living the gardens. Nobody blames them for in one house, the children will, tHere- this, for Orientals are not 5mal1fore, remain uncared for by the step- hearted in such matters. If a stranger mother. The presence of these little enters their gardens and gathers strangers may even become a burden, flowers or fruits, they do not consider in case she has no children of her it a theft. Very often, however, the own. poor outcasts must go to sleep hungry. These feelings of aversion lead to unkind treatment and chastisement. Their dress is as scanty as their The outcome is that the children food. The boys run about almost usually run away, for the stepmother naked in the warm season; dust and tries from the beginning to make dirt are their dress. People sometheir stay in the house insupportable. times give them garments, but these are generally given away thought- Moreover, when a woman is to be lessly. married the second time, she will al- ;110st always indifferently leave her Most of them suffer from some children to their fate, that they may illness or infirmity; even lepers are not be a hindrance to her marriage, found among them, and blind and knowing that her future husband will lame ones are numerous. Most of them die early from disease and want, the angel of death, whose kiss re- as might be expected. leases them from all the misery of earth-life. The others who are still In summer the condition of these able to keep upright rove onward. unfortunate ones is to some degree With pain and anguish, they begin supportable; as long as it is warm, to weep and to lament. Their loud they have only to withstand their prin- lamentations ring through the silent cipal enemy, hunger, and even this is night and join the monotonous sound more easily endured than in cold which the Chinese guards on their weather. In winter, however, their tower produce by knocking with a condition is really terrible. Hunger staff upon a' board, without interrup- then is accompanied by a far grim- tion, till morning. Slowly pass the mer enemy, cold. When the day de- hours till daybreak for the restlessly clines, when light and warmth give wandering children. At last it begins room to darkness and cold, when the to dawn, and they greet the return- cold increases every hour, then the ing light, the reviving warmth which hearts of the poor parentless children brings them some relief from their are seized with anguish and terror. sufferings. However, the short day- The burial-ground offers them no hours pass but too quickly, and then longer a refuge where they may sleep the terror begins anew. Many of without the danger of starving or these unfortunate ones become the freezing, so they hurry to the warm victims of winter. Only the stronger ash-heaps which are heaped up near ones withstand its dangers and live the bathing-houses. He who finds still to see the next summer. a place there, where he can lie till morning, feels happy. When he gets Such is the outward life of these up in the morning, the ashes which poor children. It is evident that they cleave to his naked body have covered have no opportunity to learn a trade him with a gray garment. Many, by which they may gain their living. however, have not succeeded in find- Their behavior, of course, is wild, and ing sllch a resting-place, for the room they are like animals of the forest. in these warm spots is limited. These GeneralIy they are good-natured and unfortunates must rorego sleep and thankful for every kindness they rerun about in the streets and bazaars ceive. They have one good quality in order to get warm. The town is which one would hardly expect of wrapt up in darkness, and all the ter- them: they are honest and do not rors of a wintry night frighten them. steal. My experience with two of Almost naked, covered only with a them leads me to think that one could, few old rags, barefooted and bare- without much difficulty, train them to headed, they are exposed to the cold be useful working people. Almost which makes them freeze to the very all of them have one strange fault, marrow of their bones. Their hun- hard to be overcome. They are deger becomes more and more insup- voted passionately, nay, even frenportable; exhaustion and fatigue over- ziedly, to gambling. If they have not whelm them. Many sit down for a enough, perhaps, to satisfy their hunshort rest; the heavy eyelids shut ger, they at once begin to gamble, themselves, sleep comes, and with it hoping to win more from their com-

rades. Thus, the little money which the slightest hope of improvement, will they possess, is lost. It is the same disturb the tranquillity of soul and at with the garments which they receive last confound the mind. occasionally; they use them as stakes. Since gambling is prohibited, and even Considering these terrors, strangers interdicted, by the law in Moslem will ask again and again, how the· lands, the orphans gamble in secret parents of those unfortunate ones can places, especially in the burial-ground; bear the thought of their own flesh but as soon as anyone approaches and blood leading such a wretched they run away. existence and slowly perishing in such dreadful misery. If there does not What has been said ab011t the Kash- awake in them a wish to hear of their garian orphans is for the most part children and to call them back? If relative to the boys, but in many points they .are really lost to that feeling it is also true of the girls, tho, of which even in animals is inextermicourse, in some way their fate differs nable? from that of their male companions. The number of shelterless, erring, or- Two experiences may give the anphan girls is far smaller than that of swer, which, indeed, is a sad one. the boys, because they are weaker and When in Kashgar, I t()ok care of a less apt to resist hunger and cold, so boy, who, having fled from his parents' that most of them die soon. house in order to escape the malignity of his stepmother, lived in the fashion The stronger and bigger ones find described. He ran about half-naked, now and then an opportunity to es- was wild and shy, but good-natured. cape their misery. If they are bodily In spite of all privations, he possest fit for it, they become servants to great bodily strength; the only disease Chinese, and if they are pretty, they from which he was suffering was even have a chance to become mar- scald. I had him cured, gave him ried. It is true that by doing so food and garments and found some they cease to be Moslems and are not masonry-work for him. The success allowed to be buired in the Moham- was fully satisfying; he had only one medan burial-ground. Their less for- fault, into which he fell again and tunate sisters who suffer from illness again-a passio~ for gambling, by or disease, or have no bodily charms, which he also lost the clothes I had spend their lives in as miserable a given him. His father was still alive, way as the boys. Only they usually was well respected and wealthy, and wear more clothes. Sometimes it hap- fully aware of his son's condition, pens that one of them is married to whose misery he was even occasionally one of her male fellow sufferers, so obliged to witness, tho only from afar, that they bear their sorrowful fate because he avoided meeting him. But together. it did not enter into his mind to take care of his child. From this picture of sorrow and misery, you can no longer be aston- On my way back from Kashgar, I ished that those poor, forsaken, par- had another experience. From Choentless creatures are called "mad," for kand to Samarcand, I traveled with a to lead a life of trouble, privation and Seyyid (one of Mohammed's descendillness without interruption, without ants) from Kashgar, who wets setting

out on a pilgrimage to Mecca. In ever, is the work of a man who, of order to be able to perform it rather pure humanity, takes care of these orcomfortably and without trouble, he phans. It is Igertshi Ishan, a dervish. had dismissed his wife and children, He always walks about barefooted and taking not the slightest care or trouble bareheaded, contrary to the Moslem about their future. Even more, he law, but with the openly exprest inthought himself a merited man, for in tention of being like the poor, parentgoing on a pilgrimage he performed less children. Like most of the derone of the principal duties of a Mos- vishes, he does not fully observe the lem. During the journey, he would rules of Mohammedan religion and is say his prayers in a most showy way, therefore looked upon by the Mullas and perform the rest of his religious as not a Moslem. He travels much duties with a sort of precise severity. in order to spread his ideas, which are I was deeply pleased when I suc- similar to the doctrines of the Sufis ceeded at the end of continued and (Mystics). His followers, among earnest exhortations to dissuade him whom there are wealthy men, give from going on the pilgrimage, so that him money, which he spends excluin Samarcand he determined to re- sively for the support of orphans. turn to Kashgar in order to call back Once a week he gives them food and his wife and children. teaches them afterward the "Dikr," which consists in the loud or low reci- The unnatural hard-heartedness, tation of forms and words to the glory which is proved by these two ex- of God. But Igertshi Ishan is able amples, arises from the Moslem mar- to perform little alone, in spite of riage customs, which is unfavorable to his indefatigable efforts, considering the development of a real family life. the great number of these unfortunate children and the depth of misery to Considering the indifference of par- be relieved. May many follow his exents to the misery of their children, ample! I am glad to be able to say that strangers have been trying to relieve We pray God that the sun of that the hard lot of these orphaned and true civilization which is only offered outcast ones. In Farkend, where the by the religion of love, Christianity, number of parentless children is very may soon rise for the forsaken and great, the Chinese, tho belonging to orphaned children of Islam, and that another religion, have opened a house it may show to homeless ones the way where those who have bodily diseases, to their Father's house! Let us hear cripple, lame and blind, find shelter the cry of the children of Kashgar! and food. Far more benevolent, how-

THE MISSIONARY A MESSAGE?

BY REV. WILBUR W. COCHRANE, HSIPAW, N. SHAN STATES, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union To ask such a question two genera- sentence, "There was the true light, tions ago, or even one, as stands at evea the light which lighteth every the head of this letter, would have man." Many now refuse to believe been regarded by multitudes of sin- that God has spoken as a loving Father cere Christians as an impertinence. to only a few favorite children and When Carey wrought in India, Mor- to all others, has, from the foundarison in China, Judson in Burma, and tion of the world, sat in His heaven Livingstone in Africa, clear-cut lines as a sphinx, silent and solitary. of distinction were drawn between the revealed religion and the ethnic faiths. This may be looked upon as a The nations had no hope and were praiseworthy open-mindedness, a laudwithout God in the world. Their re- able religious generosity. But in these ligio·ns were human or demonic in- days of transition in religious thought, ventions, and their sacred books were charity, in some instances, is without regarded as by no means inspired. restraint. Excessive liberalism loudly Their truth, in so far as they had cries that the distinction once drawn any, had become corrupted through between revealed and natural religion man's depravity, and their light had is a vagary of sectarian fanaticism; become darkened by man's sin. An that all religions are at once divine aged missionary who died a few years and human, differing only here and .ago declared, after many years of there in a posture or in a name; that service, that he regarded Buddhism, climate and not creed has brought with many moral rules and forms of about their non-essential variations; worship resembling in some respects that the worst that a Christian misthe Christian, as "a clever counterfeit sionary can do is to turn Occidental of the devil." oil into Oriental, or other lamps, to make them burn brighter, if, per- With modern facilities for travel, chance, the oil is more thoroughly with a larger knowledge of the world, refined. with greater familiarity with the socalled natural religions, the estimate If such be the case, then certainly of their value is now higher, as a rule, the missionary herald of the cross has and Christian thought has become no message so profoundly distinctive, more charitable. It has moved for- so unutterabiy valuable to all mankind, ward in the main, to the larger ideas as to justify the sacrifice made necesof Paul, that God has not left Him- sary in its world-wide proclamation; self without witness, that He has writ- his mission is a gratuity, if not an inten His law on the hearts of men, sult, and his message is as empty of that all peoples, with the possible ex- imparted grace as it is superfluous. ception of the very lowest, worship, tho in ignorance and in mistaken ways, Fortunately this is an exaggeration the same God whom the missionaries in which few, even nominal Chrishave come to declare, with a more tians,and no missionaries, share. Mishopeful faith, many Christians dare sionaries, however, as a class, are by to stand with John in his profound no means narrow-minded and fanat- ical. They were among the first to recognize the high ideals of many "heathen," and are the most pro- The question of the great Teacher, nounced in their testimony to fine "What doth it profit a man to gain qualities in the character of as many the whole world and forfeit his life?"

more, "men who shame by their vir- bears with it a message that is as ur- tues, multitudes of Christians." Evi- gent as it is distinctive. Christianity, dently, it would be manifestly unfair to a degree not found in any other to compare the best products of any religion, insists upon the value of hu- one religion with the lowest types man life-even of the seemingl, of any other. For a fair comparison worthless and degraded-whether of one must look for conceptions and the individual or of society as a whole.

principles working themselves out in A secretary of a great missionary so- daily life that are fundamental in their ciety, when on a tour of missions nature and widely characteristic. A . around the world, in speaking to a few only of these may be noted here. crowd of "hill-people," ragged, dirty, 1. Take, to begin with, the worth with burs in their hair, said (in sub- of human life. In the Orient the doc- stance), "I value your life, for I see trine of "transmigration," of metem- in you the possibilities of redemption, psychosis, is prevalent-reducing all that Christ will be formed in yon to sentient life to a common level, with transform you into His own likeness."

the result that a common valuation 2. Ideas as to the nature, powers, has come to be placed upon all such and purposes of the Supreme Being, life, whether in man or brute, in all are equally distinctive. In the mystic of its manifestations. There is a cus- Hindu philosophies God is lost or t0'111 among the Chinese and Tai-Shans bound up in cosmic forces; in Bud- of southwestern China and eastern dhism His very existence is ignored Bnrma (where not checked by foreign and the only god recognized and wor- rule) by which the freedol11 of a mur- shiped is the apotheosized peripatetic derer may be purchased for three who walked and talked in far Kapi- hundred rupees (equal to one hundred lavastu, only to pass at death-for he dollars gold), but not unstrangcly, ac- died-into practical, if not absolute cording to this view of life, the same annihilation. Even the Chinaman's fine, to the writer's knowledge, was "God of Heaven" falls far short of imposed upon a butcher who had killed "The infinite and perfect Spirit in his neighbor's hog. This fee is called whom all things have their source, "the price of life," and no distinction support and end," while the chiefest seems to have been made by the judge and best of the spirits of the lower between the value of human life and forms of animism are scarcely more the life of swine. The kindly precept than elongated ghosts sitting idly and of Buddhism, "thou shalt take no life," without concern in their distant heav- has a gentle sound and has been much ens. The conception of one personal praised, but it is so imbedded in this God, supreme, yet immanent, in whom indiscriminating philosophy of the and through whom, and unto whom sameness and intercommunication of are all things, and who is before and all sentient life that cold-blooded mur- above them all, full of all goodness ders, under the most trifling incentives, and truth, is foreign to the Eastern are astonishingly prevalent. mind (Mohammedans who are herein indebted to the Jews alone excepted). his barn-door~one for his dog and Much more is it true that the Father- the other for his cat. hood of God transcends the boldest dreams of the Orient, outside of Chris- The Orient, to say nothing of other tianity, which was Eastern born. The non-Christian parts of the world, is missionary has a message, if this con- conspicuous for almost an entire abception is of value to the world. sence of great cooperative movements for the amelioration of the condition 3. From these two ideas: the worth of society, for freedom, justice, comof human life and the father-love of passion, equality and progress. It is God, there has arisen the magnificent not necessary to say, and indeed it conception of the oneness of humanity, might not be strictly true to say, that "the brotherhood of the race," to use they are absolutely wanting, but they a phrase that is becoming common- certainly have no such place in the place by frequent repetition, and yet plans of rulers and in the fraternal its freqnent lise is significant as show- interests of the people as they have ing how widely and deeply the idea in lands swayed by the sociological has taken root in Christian thought. purposes of Christ. The writer has It lies at the basis of the Kingdom been nearly twenty years in the East of God, the commonwealth of Jesus, and in all that time he has never heard so prominent in his teaching that the a disciple of any ethnic faith even sociologists of our day seem to find suggest the idea of a brotherhood as therein but. little else. However that wiele as humanity and as kinel as the may be, it is certainly largely foreign love of God. The motto "Each for to the Oriental mind. In China and all and all for each" was coined in in India (apart fr0111 British rule) the Christian Vest and bears the imworks of public utility may be seen, press of the Gospel of Jesus. Here, but ordinarily they were made for again, is a message that is fundarevenue to increase the resources of mentally distinctive and, to Christian the chief, or like the great wall of thought, ineffably precious. Where, China, for national defense. The pri- outside of Christianity, is there such vate building of monasteries, bridges, a thing as what Dr. Matheson, in wayside rest-houses, and the like, only his charming book "Studies of the in appearance are exceptions to the Portrait of Christ," calls "The League rule. However beneficial they may be of Pity?" to the public, they are primarily works of merit to life the giver a notch 4. "The League of Pity"~the ven higher in the scale of being. They are words, in connection with these not altruistic, but egoistic, self-cen- thoughts of human worth, of God's tereel, in their aim; in fact, they are fatherhood and its correlative idea of often made where they serve no utili- brotherhood, bring to mind the Oritarian purpose whatsoever. A traveler ent's solution of the problem of sin, in the hill country of eastern Burma with the exception already mentioned, once saw two bridges thus made side the doctrine of a forgiving God is by side, across the same stream; one practically unknown to Oriental faiths. of them was as useless as the extra In Hinduism, as already stated, he is hole a kind-hearted farmer made in too impersonal and too bound up in cosmic forces; in Buddhism man must

19ro] HAS THE MISSIONARY A MESSAGE?

work out his own forgiveness, raise thought the London Missionary Sohimself in the scale of being by tug- ciety, when, at its inception, it declared ging at his own boot-straps. In a that its only strife should be "with conversation with a Buddhist monk united earnestness to make known afar from Ceylon, the latter said, "Your the glory of Christ's person, the perdoctrine of Creation is unthinkable, fection of His work, the wonders of and as to gracious pardon, divine in- His grace, and the overflowing tervention on man's behalf is unneces- blessings of His redemption." So sary." The nearest approach to thought an aged and distinguished forgiveness in Shamanism is a species preacher in America, who said in a of demonic blackmail in which the ill recent address before a group of miswill of the spirits must be appeased by sionaries about to sail, "If I were a gift. No religion, unless it be Par- twenty-five years old, I would ask the seeism, gives an adequate explanation society to send me out." So thought of the origin of sin and consequent even Chang Chi Tung, the author of suffering, and unfortunately this ex- "China's Only Hope," when he issued planation is unsatisfactory as it pre- a decree encouraging the nearly sixty supposes a devil as coexistent, if not millions of Hupah and Hunan, over coequal with Deity. But Christianity, whom he ruled, to study the New even if it does not fully explain the Testament, tho not himself a Christian. way in, at least discloses the happiest way out. In the words of Dr. Mabie, The preaching of the glorious Gos- "It alone cherishes the idea of a re- pel of the blest Son in the Orientdemptive purpose-a cure for sin-at and the world over-is still the most the heart of God . . . and affords the splendid vocation to which any man only practical hope of god-like char- can be called. In short, while m;',· acter and final blessedness like His sionaries may have some "privatiull,;,"' own. " a Message is one of the essential things he is never without. The quc'- These are but a few of the radicaIly tiol1 at the head of this letter W8" distinctivc and unutterably precious never a bigger impertinence thalt it trnths of Christianity. Many other dis- is to-day. tinctive realities equally radical and equaIly precious might be mentioned, Says Bishop Quayle: "You can't bnt these are enough for the present save this world by soap nor by finepurpose. With the most open-minded spun Emersonian sayings. There are charity and the most generous spirit, a lot of people with their little remeit must be con fest that enlightening dies for the sin and sorrow of this the Orient, or any other part of the worlel that try to belittle the Church. non-Christian world, with the knowl- We ought to spunk up and tell them edge of God and of man as it shines that we have the sun ancl they only small candles. The Church is the only in the face of Christ JeSt1S is more institution big enough and divine enough to save the world. The laythan setting up another wax taper men are just now getting waked up." beside so many of their own. So

MISSIONS IN

BY A. NEVE, F.R.C.S.E., DRINAGER, KASHMIR, INDIA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, London, England The first general meeting of the professional claims at the time of Indian Medical Missionary Associa- a private visit, could not personally tion was held in Bombay last year teach, yet he or she should introduce (February 26th and 27th), when a reader or Bible-woman who could fifty-three medical missionaries do so. In the hospitals it is most gathered from every corner of India, important that by personal example from the snowy Himalayas to the 111 the way of preaching and extreme south of the Peninsula, from talking to patients, the doctors Bengal to Bombay. They were all should stimulate the Indian workers active workers among Punjabis and to the duty of tete-a.-tete theology. Pathans, Kashmiris and Canarese, Mahrattas and Mohlahs, Bengalese It seems open to no doubt that and Bhils, and a score of the other tuberculosis is making ravages races of India. They represented, among some classes of Indian Christoo, nearly all the missionary so- tians; perhaps chiefly among those cieties at work, whether Methodist, who were taken into orphanages at Baptist, Presbyterian, Wesleyan or times of famine, and whose consti- Anglican. tutions seem to have been under- mined. But even in some of the The whole key-note of the Inter- upper-class Christian students the national Medical Missionary Asso- cases are too numerous and demand ciation general meeting was efficient serious attention. It was decided evangelization, but the professional to aim at early segregation of all work is at such a high level as to cases, and to obtain this there must win the confidence of Indians of be skilled medical inspection of all all classes, and so brings the medical children. A paper of instructions missionary into a position of friend- will be printed and put into the ship and intimate professional re- hands of all superintendents of such sponsibility with the highest classes institutions. It was felt that the of India in a way that wins ex- shutting up of children, especially ceptional influence. girls, in confined areas screened by high walJs with insufficient snll and The association is one of the hap- physical work was a common cause piest instances of interdenomination- of breakdown. al working; all the members use the same prayer cycle, very many follow The progress already made in the same syllabus of Scripture teach- the education of this rising generaing, both to their out-patients and in tion of Indian Christians has made the wards; the assistants are drawn it possible to expect a standard of from similar sources and trained in preliminary knowledge which enthe same institutions, with the same ables much higher training to be aims. undertaken. The Ludhiana School for women, animated largely by Dr. There was a strongly manifested Edith Brown, has already done feeling that more personal work much in this connection and has should be done in mission hospitals, excellent classes for both nurses and and that if the doctor, owing to the for those who study medicine and send the students to a Government surgery in all branches, and qualify medical school for their medical by passing Government examina- training; which is yet to instil ideas tions for taking charge of dispen- of money value an'd promoti-on into saries and small hospitals. their heads to the detriment of their missionary spirit. So far the prac- Nursing in the district hospitals tical position is that IncFan doctors of India is yet rather embryonic. if qualified, receive much the same Mission hospitals are much better pay in mission as in state service. nursed than those of the Govern- The fact that the European medical ment, except in the half-dozen chief missionaries are working for less pay towns. Behind the mission hospi- than engine-drivers, a mere fraction tals are the Joving services of fully of what official doctors receive, does trained missionary nurses, willing to not seem to enter the thoughts of do for the lowest caste patients acts Indians, who regard the life of missuch as they would not expect, as sionaries as well paid and luxurious. they themselves sometimes say III It is much to be hoped that the gratitude, even from a father or National Missionary Society of Inmother, and this sets the tone of dia will be able to evoke more selfthe institution. sacrificing service. In the meantime it is desirable that several mission- The training of men assistants has ary societies would combine to staff not yet been satisfactorily solved. a teaching hospital where Indians It has incIeed been excellently done could be adequately trained to take at Neyoor and at Miraj, but the charge of branch dispensaries, and so strain of the teaching has all fallen would greatly promote all the medical on one European doctor, and new missions. classes can only be formed after the conclusion of a four-year course. The alternative is, as at Agra, to A. K. De Blois writes of a missionary am! power of the gospel. They lishe met in China: "I heard him speak tened eagerly; they asker] questions to a great congregation in the heart of and stated objections. Late one afone of the largest cities. He preached ternoon two of us, men from Amerwith such glowing and awakening ica, were sitting in his office. Wheelwords that his auditors were fairly ing suddenly around in his chair, he breathless. The next day I took a said earnestly: 'How I pity you poor trip with him on a river steamer. He fellows ! You don't belong here ! You bought third-class tickets, and we took are obliged to go back to effete, WOrt1our seats on the lower deck in the out America; China is the place to midst of a horde of turbulent Chinese. live! China is the land of the future! Almost at once he entered into conver- Think what it means to have some part sation with them, and in a few mo- in the remolding and Christianizing of ments had reached the theme of all themes, and was describing the beauty the 1110St ancient civilization in the world!' "

MISSIONS AND REFORM MOVEMENTS

THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BY REV. HOMER C. STUNTZ, D.D. Author of "The Philippines and the Far East"

The Protestant missionaries in the other. It showed large purchases of Philippine Islands have already beer by the dozen bottles, and the sales achieved large results in at least three of the same. The missionary took out fields of re·form. Tho only ten years a note-book and began making a copy have elapsed since the feeble begin- of the report. Before completing the nings of missionary work were made, task the officers of the canteen, which the record of work done in the interest was doing business as "B Company of righteousness is one which calls Club," ordered him out of the place for devout gratitude to the head of with many oaths and commented upon the Church. mIssIOnaries "keeping their place." Complaint was immediately made to I. Temperance the proper authorities, and after a vigorous agitation, participated in by In this field of reform effort the at least half the missionaries of the activity of the Protestant missionaries five churches then represented in the has been manifested in a score of islands, peremptory orders went out ways. Three only will be mentioned. to all posts forbidding the sale of liquor "on premises owned or occu- I. The Enforcement of the Anti- pied by the military forces of the canteen Law. United States." That one order af- fected for good the temperance situa- This law was passed in the early tion among at least 40,000 American months of 1901. Its passage was re- soldiers, many of whom were tempted ceived with contempt and hot anger to drink by the presence of the liquor, by the majority of the military forces and the dreadful loneliness of their po- in the Philippines. There was a de- sition among an alien people, and un- termined effort made in many quarters der a tropical sun. to either evade or defy its provisions. By May of that year it was apparent 2. The Passage of the Two-mile- to any student of the situation in the limit Law. Philippines that the dosing of the can- teens (or saloons) in the many mili- Despite the assumption of advocates tary posts of the archipelago was of the army canteen, saloons did a mer.ely nominal. Liquor was freely flourishing business among the sol- sold to the troops, and dealers in the diers when army beer was most easily beer which was rushed to Manila as obtained. The canteen never satisfied soon as our forces were in command the thirst of men for drink. And boasted that their sales were as large these saloons that hung on the flank as ever. In July of 190I, one of the of the army in the canteen days, hung missionaries entered a room in the mil- on determinedly after the anti-canteen itary post of Hagonoy, in the province law went into effect. The soldier had of Bulacan, and found a soldier in uni- but to cross the boundary-line of his form selling beer freely to a couple of post a few paces to find liquor and . score of his fellow soldiers. On the credit (until pay-day) awaiting him. wall hung a monthly report of the pur- The Evangelical Union determined to chases and sales of "B Company Club," signed by a sergeant and one

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN PHILIPPINE

drive these saloons away, and in 1902 counted, several of the missionaries, united in a request for a law that with the active aid of an army chap- would make it illegal to sell liquor lain who had direct access to facts as "within two miles of the outside limits to the financial working of the old of any military post in the Philippine beer canteen, worked out a statement Islands." There were about eighty of what could be done in the way of such posts at that time,scattered widely establishing what I call tempe~ance over the provinces, and from two to canteens, for lack of a better name.

half a dozen saloons owned by Amer- We showed from the account-books of icans and Filipinos and Chinese were the canteen in a particular regiment debauching the young men of the what amounts of beer had actually army. After a brief advocacy of the been sold, and what the profit was measure, the Civil Commission passed which went to "the enrichment of the it into law, and within six months it rations of the men," when it was not had closed up over three hundred sa- used to buy pianos and furniture, or loons, and, within one year, two Amer- for less worthy ends. We took the ican wholesale houses which made experience of two or three army chap- their chief profit from the sale of lains who had been carrying on a tem- liquor were forced into bankruptcy. perance canteen for some months as One of the "signs of the missionary" a basis, and drafted a memorial to in the Philippines-in a very literal Congress asking tflat provision be sense of the word-is the large notice made for opening in every military placed on every road leading to a mili- post a resort-room, with games, and tary post in the Philippines at a dis- with opportunity to buy ice-cream, tance of two miles from its outside cakes, aerated waters, candies and boundary, "LIQUOR LIMIT." This one other things they could procure in law secured by the missionaries is any home city, at reasonable prices.

ample justification for all it has cost By acting concertedly in the matter, the various mission boards to carryon and diligently corresponding with in- their work in the Philippine Islands dividual members of the House and since the American occupation. For, Senate, we secured the desired action, aside from the actual and immediate and provision was made for opening good which such a law accomplishes such rooms in any post desiring them.

is the testimony which it bears to the Where they have been given a fair harmful character of liquor-drinking. trial th@y have proved to be popular, And when one reflects where that tes- and have showed as large, and in one timony is being borne-with not less case a larger cash profit than the old than seven hundred million non-Chris- beer canteen showed. And there is no tian people to the north and east .and aftermath of fights, neglect of duty, west of the Philippines, the leaders of and the long list of offenses against whom are scrutinizing our every act as military regulations which follow the a people, it becomes freighted with a sale of intoxicants when the men buy large significance. pies, soda-ices and lemon drops at the 3. The Establishment of the Tem- canteen! If these temperance can- perance' Canteen. teens with their provision for games Following the victories just re- and good reading for the men are not

actually provided that is due to the sion fees to see the struggle, and betneglect of those having authority. ting eagerly on the result. The better The missionaries have secured the classes of the Filipinos recognize the law, and showed that it is practicable far-reaching harm of this evil, and and, even in a financial way, profitable. have deplored it in a mild way for years. But foreign influence-Span- II. Gambling on the Race-track and in ish, English, German and American- the Cock-pit has capitalized this native vice in the establishment of race-tracks where on Gambling is a characteristic vice in nearly every feast-day of the Catholic the Orient. Among the Filipinos it is Church, and on every Sunday, horses easily the worst vice. It has a firmer are raced and clerks and laborers and grip and works greater individual, so- some from the wealthier classes of cial and economic harm than intem- Filipinos and foreigners gamble away perance. Almost every adult middle immense sums of money. Every week or low-class Filipino has his fighting- in the year this drain upon the morals cock, which is treated as one of the and prosperity of the people went on family. When the owner believes that unchecked. The Roman Church hinhis bird is ready for the fray, he dered it no whit. By her lotteries matches him against a rival, bets all (which were promptly stopt by our he has and often all he can borrow, American Postal Department) and by on the issue, and the two game-birds all sorts of raffling and gambling debattle to the death in the cock-pit, with vices at their church fairs and feasts, crowds of spectators paying admis- CHAPEL BUILT FROM THE PRIVATE MEANS OF A WEALTHY CONVERTED GAMnLER

MISSIONS IN PHILIPPINE

they lent their influence to the main- municipalities. Seizing upon this pro- tenance of the habit among the people vision, the movement under Mr. Miller whom they have had under their con- secured action closing about two hun- trol for centuries. In the winter of dred cock-pits within four months 1905-06, Rev. George A. Miller, pas- from the time the Moral Progress tor of the Methodist Church ( for League was organized. By petition- Americans) in Manila, organized what ing the Civil Commission, the prohe called the Moral Progress League moters of this reform movement sein his church, and had the men who cured definite legislation greatly curserved as officers and leaders of that tailing the number of races which league take charge of one prayer- would be permitted in any month, and meeting each month. They began agi- in other ways striking at the most tation against the social evil, Sabbath pernicious features of race-track desecration and gambling. The race- gambling. This was the first-and tracks were peculiarly active, and thus far the only-concerted attempt suicides of heavy losers were notice- to make conscience on the subject of ably frequent and embezzlements and gambling in the Philippines. It was other dishonest ways to replace lost distinctly missionary in its origin and funds were a public scandal. One direction, and therefore stands to the evening an address was made definite- credit of the missionary body. ly arraigning the twin gambling evils -the race-tracks and the cock-pits. III. The Defeat of the Opium Bill It was a serious and unanswerable indictment. This reform struggle of the mis- sionaries in the Philippines widened The meeting was well reported in out into large issues, and set in mothe Manila Times, and awakened deep tion more far-reaching influences than interest. Ex-Judge W. A. Kincaid, any single reform effort in which the an attorney practising in Manila, came Philippine Evangelical Union has yet. to the aid of Mr. Miller and his Moral engaged. Progress League, and through his wide and favorable acquaintance Early in January of 1903 our attenamong the leaders of Filipinos tion was called to the fact that the throughout the islands, secured their Civil Commission proposed legislation active cooperation in a whirlwind on the opium question. The writer campaign of agitation against gam- had served in India eight years, and bling. Great meetings were held, not was familiar with the highest-bidder only in Manila, but in nearly all the monopoly law in that empire, and larger cities of the island of Luzon, knew .all too well its baleful influence and some interest was awakened in upon the health, morals and economic other islands by correspondence and efficiency. It seemed to all the memby the very effective support given the bers of the union that we should incampaign by one or two Manila daily vestigate the proposed legislation with papers. The Municipal Code, which great care, and, if necessary, oppose was prepared by the Taft Commis- its passage by every means in our sion in 1900, left the establishment or power. What was our surprize and abolition of cock-pits to the several chagrin as American citizens and as missionaries to discover that the pro- posed bill had been copied almost

bodily from the British law in the 2. It would be impossible to enforce Straits Settlements, Burmah and such an enactment. Filipinos and Hongkong. With the exception of Chinese are so mixed by intermarriage the first section, the proposed law was for more than a thousand years that in all essential particulars the identical "no heraldry Harvey" could ascertain one which has stained the record of hethel' a given man were "a Chi- England in India. It proposed to call nese of the full blood." for sealed bids for the monopoly of retailing opium throughout the islands. Filipinos and Chinese do business The monopoly was to be given to the in the same firms and in the same highest and Lest bidder, and he would streets. They pass and repass in the then be in control for three years, on stream of daily activity in nearly every payment of one-twelfth of his annual city and hamlet in the archipelago. contract price into the treasury of the The Chinese is the Yankee of the Philippine government on the first day East, and with a reputation well es- of each month. In the Straits Settle- tablished for "ways that are dark" he ments the "opium farmer," as he is would find it easy to purchase several officially styled, was then paying more ounces more than he needed for his than $125,000 in cash each month for own use, and secretly supply his Fili- this kind of monopoly of the sale of pino neighbor with all he might de- opium, and the demoralization that ac- sire. Opium is not a bulky or heavy companies this method of "control" is article. It is easy to carry a hundred apparent to the most superficial stu- dollars' worth of it concealed about the dent of Malaysian affairs. person. How easy to slip it from hand to hand under cover of night as The first section of the proposed bill business associates pass on the street! probably originated with the members And if police surveillance could detect of the commission who presented it. and frustrate illegal sales, by what In this section a fee[)]e and ineffectual cunning or by what right could these attempt was made to prohibit the sale police ascertain what a Filipino was of opium to Filipinos. Chinese were chewing? How could they assure to be the only lawful purchasers of the themselves of what was being "swaldrug. The section was substantially lowed ?" as follows: We of the missionary body felt, "No person not being a Chinese per- therefore, that however honestly the son and above the age of twenty-one framer of the bill, and other members years shall chew, smoke, swallow, or of the Civil CommiSSIOn, intended to ·otherwise consume opium as a bever- control the opium traffic in the Philage." ippines by this proposed law, the pas- sage of such legislation would fasten Leaving the unusually negative the highest-bidder monopoly evil upon character of this proposed section out the Philippines for all time, and the of account, note the fact of its essen- debau<;hing of Filipinos and Chinese tial weakness: would go on with ever-increasing rapidity. We memorialized the com- r. It strikes at use, rather than at mission, and called personally upon manufacture, transportation or sale. several of the members urging the It is open to question whether such a law is constitutional.

withdrawal of the bill. When we saw International Reform Bureau at that these measures were not likely to defeat the objectionable law, we asked Washington, D. c., and to Dr. David for a public hearing. This was granted, and the date set on July 8, D. Thompson, editor of the N orth- 1903, at 10 A.M. Meantime, it became western Christian Advocate, Chicago. wident that it was the settled deter- These men grasped the significance of mination of those in authority to pass our struggle, and began a campaign the bill. 'vVe then felt it necessary to against the bill which flooded the appeal to the Christian conscience of President and Secretary of War with the home land. But we were in letter~ ~nd telegrams of protest. straits in two particulars: practically After three weeks had passed, one of all the missionaries had left Manila the daily papers of Manila published for the hot weather-some to China, what purported to be a telegram from some to Japan, and others to mountain New York to the effect that the Secredistricts in the Philippines where they tary of War had cabled the Civil Comcould not be reached for days, and we mission to defer the proposed opium had no money with which to pay cable legislation until further investigation charges. It then cost $1.90 per word of the question could be pursued. Ve to send a cablegram to the United had no means of knowing whether States, and it would require several such a message had been received or hundred dollars to adequately sum- not, as no one connected with the govmarize the bill in such a message. ernment seemed disposed to confirm After much thought and prayer, the or deny the statements in the morning two or three of us who were left in paper. the city determined to raise the necessary money and send the message. This was on the 19th of June. On But within a day or two several Chi- the morning of July 8, 1903, the Civil nese merchants belonging to a Cham- Commission gave a public hearing to ber of Commerce in the city came to all who were interested in the opium the house of the writer, together with their American attorney, and, after ex- bill. Governor William H. Taft prepressing their conviction that the passage of the bill would be disastrous to sided. The missionaries appreciated Chinese business interests, as it would the courtesy shown in granting the result in greatly increased consumption hearing, as the commission was under of the drug by their laborers and no obligation to grant it, but did so in clerks, they offered to furnish at least the interest of fairness. Because of one thousand dollars if that were the relation which the writer had needed to defeat the bill. The money borne to the opium discussions in was accepted, and the Chinese were India he was made spokesman for the advised to secure as many signers as Evangelical Union, .and was on his possible to a Chinese remonstrance feet before the commission for three against the passage oj the proposed full hours presenting the case against bill. That night the cablegram was the bill, and running the gantlet of sent to Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts, of the constant "heckling" by such of the commissioners as cared to pick holes in the argument. At the close of the second session the bill was "tabled" by a clear majority, and the missionaries had won in the preliminary struggle.

The argument presented against the Dowager issued th~ famous edict orbill was all in typoscript, and several dering all growth, transportation ancl copies were furnished to the papers, sale of opium to cease within ten ancl were printed in full, as all the years throughout the Chinese Empire. papers, both native ancl foreign, hacl All officials were ordered to stop its stood squarely against the proposed use on pain of peremptory dismissal. legislation from the beginning. After Two years of the ten have passed. On several clays Governor Taft sent to every hand there is abundant proof the papers an eight- or ten-thousand- that China is fully aroused to the word reply to the argument of the deadly character of the drug, and inunion, but it fell rather fiat, for in- tends to cut up the traffic by the roots. terest hacl passed to other matters, and the communication was somewhat Seldom has any reform movement prolix. grown to such vast proportions. A little band of earnest men-never more Within a few days the Governor an- "than seven present at any committee nounced the appointment of an opium meeting during the agitation in the commission, with Bishop C. H. Brent, Philippines-were so guided by Him of the Episcopal Church, as one of its whom they serve as to secure from three members. As a result of their two governments, both on Asiatic soil, investigations in Japan, where impor- the absolute prohibition of the traffic tation and sale of opium is prohibited in opium among more than one-fourth uncler the severest penalties, in For- of the human race! Truly, it is our mosa, China and Malaysia, and after God "who only doeth wondrous prolonged agitation in Washington, things." we have finally secured Congressional prohibition of the importation and sale If all the missionary body in the of opium in the Philippine Islands, Philippine Islands had spent all their and the law has been in force about time and strength during the ten years two years. If the bill as drawn up by of American occupation in achieving the commission had passed into law, this one victory, it alone would have thousands who are now free from been ample justification for every slavery to the awful habit of opium- dollar spent and for every life insmoking would be bound hand and vested. foot, a curse to themselves and to society. A missionary from Africa lately said: The anti-opium forces in China "r don't ask you to p'ty the heathen. learned of our triumph just across the China Sea, and sent for our literature. Such sentimentalism and weakness They took fresh heart, secured a monster petition against the evil, and will soon vanish. r simply ask you sent it to the Emperor. Within a few months the late Emperor and Empress to treat Jesus Christ right. When we have received heaven at the price He paid for it, and we give Him the odds and ends-the pennies spared from our abundance, we can well ask, are we treating Him as we ought ?"

A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE

BY NORTHCOTE DECK, M.B., CH.M., SOUTH SEA EVANGELICAL MISSION, TULAGI, BIUTISH SOLOMON ISLANDS Traveling round one mission parish the school a cluster of men, women in the Solomon Islands, on the mission and little children, with simple hearts, schooner Evangel, we visit many but a growing knowledge of the places. We see many happy sights Savior, and in many cases true love and not a few sad ones. for Him. Unaided, except from above, these teachers have built schools and The thing which seems the most spent many hours laboriously instructwonderful is the way God has been ing the people in the "way" until a working through the Kanakas who time comes when light dawns in the were converted on the sugar planta- darkness and one after another finds tions in Queen Island, Australia, and the Savior. In all there are about who were returned to their island forty of these schools, all taught by homes four years ago by the govern- native Christians, none of whom are ment when the labor traffic was stopt. paid, and much of our work on the Evangel consists in going around A large number came from the from station to station helping and ensingle island of Malaita. No trader couraging these pioneers. can live there, life is so unsafe. The coast is fairly quiet for missionaries, Jllst here I want to focus your inbut inland there is a surging, seething mass of murderers and cannibals, and terest on one man, Harry Masti, who no white man has ever. crossed the lives up on the hills from Port Adam, island. South Malaita. And when I think of him my mind travels back to one Here, then, the returning Chris- evening at the Fairymead missiontians from Queensland to the number house in Queensland-to a little group of about 500 fell like a deluge. (In of "boys" praying in the clark-to one all there were 2,484 converts to the voice which poured out a torrent of mission in Queensland.) Many went prayer that God would send the light inland and for the present have been to their dark island-that He would lost sight of, but all around the coast make them light-bearers. Afterward groups collected here and there in vil- I learned that the one who prayed and lages, built churches and began to who seemed to pour out his whole soul teach. in intercession for his people, was Harry Masti. And I remember won- One sails into some wild-looking dering at the time how this fine enharbor, or anchors off the lee of some thusiasm, this missionary zeal, would island, and no sooner is the anchor stand six months of the island climate, down than a canoe reaches the ship the island fever, the island darkness. and a "boy" climbs up the side with a "God bless you"; and we find he has And I thought I saw the earnestness a garden ashore in which are being gone, the fire dying down, and the developed trne lovers of the Lord. man himself settling down to a life of We go off in the dingey with pictures such ease as the island affords, to the and oilskins (for it rains almost every easy life the ordinary Christian lives, day), and find in a clearing in the without care and without work for the giant trees a village grouped around Master.

a neatly-built schoolhouse, and around

Well, that was a year before. The their food, a perfect network of farnext time I saw him was at Port reaching tentacles. In many places Adam, and he came on board with a sharp spikes rose like so many speartattered shirt, an old hat, and a great heads, .a few inches apart, a serried cut in his hand; but with the same old array of budding mangroves, and one brightness in his face. He came to shuddered at the idea of treading baretell us that his people, his flock, the foot upon them. people that God had already given him, were down on the shore among All around one could hear the rusthe mangroves waiting for us. tling, crackling sound of hurrying crabs, as they scuttled from hole to He had come home some months hole, and in the stillness the seep of before, had gone inland to his people, mud and water as it trickled down to and had gathered around him a few poison the stream. Every here and who would listen; these had increased there a branch projected above the in numbers, and then he had induced water showing where a fallen and them to move down within reach of rotting tree had tried to block the the coast. N ow they were settled in stream. Over these the canoe was their new village, which nestled high lifted. up on the mountain about three miles away and in sight of the sea. Each bend in the stream disclosed more human beings, as silently and There was not time that day to go ghost-like they stalked through the to the village, so I arranged to go and mud and gloom looking for food, meet them at a market which was to while here and there in the water we be held among the mangroves with the came across the heads of men, who, salt-water people. up to their necks in water and mud, wallowed about on their hands and We started off in the boat, but soon knees trying to catch soft-fleshed eels had to take to a canoe, the water being in little hand-nets. This was a manso shallow, until we came to a small grove swamp. inlet. Here' I had the first sight of uarry's people, as they waded out like At last the canoe grounded and we so many great storks with very little had to leave it and take to the mud. clothing, and that mostly above the The market was to be held some diswaist to keep dry, while their long, tance away through the trees, and as brown legs were coated with darker slowly and painfully one sank deep at mangrove mud. each step, to find bottom perhaps on some sharp root or shell, one wished After a hand-shake we skimmed on for boots or harder soles. around the bend and began to wind our way up the creek. I can not de- Arrived at length at the market, we scribe the intolerable stench nor the found it merely a more level stretch depressing feeling in the air. of mud with a few logs on which were resting the yams which were brought The tide was running out, carrying for trade. I can see it all now as we to the clear ocean a new burden of stood there, a ring of figures, barefilth and ooze. On either side of the headed and up to the ankles in mud. inky black creek descended long roots In the center Harry Masti and myself ; like so many giant fingers, with which around dense gloom and sadness; the mangrove-trees were clutching at

19101 A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE SOLOMONS 53

above, high above, were birds singing There was no shelter, so we stayed and sunshine at the tree-tops. In the where we were in the stream, Harry distance, watching us in surprize and I under my big umbrella, through across some logs, were the salt-water which the rain was streaming, up heathen who had come to trade. against a bank only wetter than our- selves, and up to our knees in water. And then for the first time that sad On the other side an "unfortunate" wilderness rang with the praises of the was trying to shelter himself under a One who came to bring joy and glad- banana-tree, bending the leaves down ness to the whole earth. Simple around him, and even now I can see hymns they were, yet sung from the his face as he peered anxiously out of heart, and I think He heard and was the leaves across the stream to us. pleased. Then came a little Scripture and a short lesson on shining for Then the rain stopt and the sun Jesus; some fervent prayers, and the came out and we had a steam-bath instrangest, the very strangest service I stead of a shower-bath. When at last have ever attended came to an end and we left the stream, the path became we returned to the ship. What a merely a gutter filled with mud and talisman is Christ's love; how it water. At last we reached the village changes things. In spite of the dis- and at once I.sent for the largest fan, comfort, the slime, the gloom, I re- the heat was so intense. I found the member that day was the happiest school had only been finished three since I had left home. days before-a little place with dirt floor and no seats as yet-but over Two days later I paddled up the twenty regular attendants crowded same stream and met Harry at the into it while we held the first thanksmarket-place. I had hoped that dry giving service. Then I examined them land was near, but found that there in their reading of the Commandments was half a mile more of mangrove and Texts and found that they had mud. I can not tell you at length of learned well, and some had canfest that trip, but as a past experience it faith in the Savior. Then came the was a memorable one. At one place first present they had had-a piece of the path was along a slippery log, a calico from Miss Young-to those few inches wide, thrown down over a coming to school, and immediately the slough of despond. Each one took a village assumed a bright and animated long pole as a walking-stick, and as appearance, each one putting on the the poles sank three feet deep into new bright lava lava; and then it was black mud, I wondered whether I "good-by" again, and we started on should be a white man any longer if I the return trip. Often since I have slipped and fell in! But He had toiled up the mountain to visit Harry's said, "I will not suffer thy foot to be people. There has been a good deal moved," so we passed safely over. of killing in the district, which has up- set the village, but Harry goes steadily Then the path changed and led up on. I believe five, at least, have been the bed of a stream, in which progress really born again, and the numbers had to be made by hurried leaps and have so increased that a new church bounds from one boulder to another. is to be built. Then the rain came down and it became so heavy that at last we stopt.

Friends, I must confess that to me Here are the beginnings of great such a work is remarkable-here is things. There is for this man a crown one man who, single handed, but with being prepared, with many jewels in it. divine aid, without monetary or Could all of us show such fruit? With other help, except an occasional visit all our education and advantages I am every few months, has gathered these afraid many of us will be ashamed bepeople together, and is steadily teach- fore Him at His coming, when we see ing them the fear of the Lorcl. Harry such men as these and those they Masti receives no support, not even bring entering the kingdom. What a food-all is voluntary, clone out of de- home-coming it will be for them! votion to the Master, for paid teachers "Therefore let us not sleep, as do are unnecessary IJ1 this land where others, but let us watch, for the night food is so plentiful. cometh, when no man can work."

THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN Col. Elijah W. Halford, who has force has been displayed, and a Sptnbeen actively engaged in the Laymen's tual power visibly developed in the missionary campaign, writes that the Church that compels universal recogresponse of the motion to this effort to nition and calls for humble and revawaken interest and leacl men to ac- erent praise. Each of the conventions cept their share of responsibility has has had its own special characteristic. been marvelous. At the beginning One has been notable for demonstraonly fifty conventions were contem- tion of enthusiasm, as at Boise, where plated, and even this number seemed business was suspended so that men too great a task. But 75 were ar- could attend the meetings, while the ranged, and .as the campaign progrest Governor and mayor headed the street an increasing number of allied and parade as they marched to the opening auxiliary meetings were demanded. supper. Others have been character- ized by a depth of feeling "too full for But from the beginning God has sound and foam." But all have been guided the campaign, taken care of marvelously marked by the presence the work, and seen to it that, despite and power of the Spirit of God. Many great weaknesses, in the face of obsta- leaders and speakers have had to recles apparently insurmountable, now adjust themselves mentally and spiriand again one or another upon whom tually; they have had to discard in a a measure of reliance was placed be- degree the advance preparation made, ing forced to drop out of the ranks and have found their spirit and their for a time or altogether, not one of the message strangely molded by a Power conventions has recorded a failure. outside themselves, a Power that has From the opening convention at Buf- unifiecl heart, ennobled purpose, enf~lo to the Congress at Chicago the riched deliverance, stimulated faith song of triumph has been heard; the and perfect love. song of victory ever sounded, a moral BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY "I was not disobedient unto the ward, but without a leader. Four Heavenly Vision." In these last hundred million women of Asia, not days, our young men have surely one of whom, apart fro mthe Cross, seen visions and upon our hand- has or can have her God-given rights maidens has the Spirit come. Will as a child of God. I see in India those these visions be realized? Surely little baby wives, 2,000,000 of them each of us has seen at least three under IO years of age; within every VISIons. one of them is a throbbing heart First of all, there has been the that God loves and would help, if vision of a deeper life. a life more He could get lips that would take joyous, more victorious. more fruit- His message. I have a little daughter.

ful than any we have ever known I would die that that white flower before. Some one says, if there is of a blameless life might he kept anything wrong with your life, it pure and blameless for Him; but will lie at one of three points; there would one die for these defenseless must he one of three causes; imper- girls, subjected to worse than death?

fect surrender. inadequate faith, or broken communion. And these are I think when I read that sweet story of surely the three conditions of that old When Jesus was here among men, deeper life; surrender, faith and How He called little children like lambs communion. Oh, the blessing of a to His fold.

glad surrender, which may be yours, How I wish that His hand conld be placed on their heads, if you are not disobedient to the That His arms might be thrown around heavenly VISIon; a faith just to them . And that they might behold His kind looks stand with Paul and say, I believe as He said.

God; a perfect communion, so that "Let the little ones come unto Me."

we can keep in touch with the The third and last vision we have power which is above us this year. seen is the vision of Jesus Hii11self- no man save Jesus only, as on that The second vision we have seen great mOllntain apart they saw Him these days is the vision of a needy transfigured? Dull would He be toworld. Did we not see with the eyes day who could pass by a sight to of Christ the vision of South Amer- tOllching in its majesty as the face Ica. The veil taken aside and look of Jesus. Did you see His face? more deeply than ever before into Vill that vision be realizer!? Ve sepathat great Moslem world? Did we rate from this mountain top of vinot see visions of Africa. dim and sion down to the valley of service by distant? But if we conld see to- two great paths; the path of obedinight, as the great heart of Christ ence that shineth more and more sees, that Dark Continent, could our unto the perfect day, with the vis'ion hearts stand the vision? And then undimmed. The other is along the there is the vision of Asia-I70,00o,- 000 young men, awake. having lost faith in their old religions, moving path of disohedience, in an unsur- forward, but-whither? Going for- rendered life. Which will you take?

A GENERATION OF "WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMAN"

BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS, BUFFALO, NEW YORK The position of woman, her power woman learned how to work through to fill any place with credit, has be- organizations. Very soon the negcome the test of national greatness. lected women of the earth claimed In like manner, the condition of her care and a vast array of "Woman's woman, and the way men regard her Missionary Societies" sprang up all in the scale of humanity, may be taken over America in all denominations. as the gage of any religion. Only Par about thirty years these societies the true religion has given woman a nave been working with love and place of consequence. Women stand prayers and purses for the converon the roll of Jewish heroes. The sion of women in the uttermost parts first prophecy of the New Testament of the earth. comes from a woman's lips: Look at some of these efforts. In My soul doth magnify the Lord, and Turkey, with her harem, where my spirit hath rejoiced in God, my woman's worst powers reign supreme, Savior. For He hath regarded the low are hosts of Christian schools for girls estate of His handmaiden; for, behold, and a superb woman's college. The from henceforth, all generations shall best essentials of education characcall me blessed. For He that is mighty terize them all-thoroughness, spirihath done to me great things and holy tuality, a lofty Christian ideal of is His name. character. Many of these teachers are superb scholars, all are earnest Chris- That cry of Mary touched Europe tians, each gives constant care to the with new sentiments, and gave fresh entire life of her pupils. From India, impulse to art and literature. Not an in the long past, has come that horrible age has passed since without its story of child-widows; but since missaintly women, its cultured women, its sions have touched souls there India women as statesmen, like Victoria and has furnished wondrous women to this Elizabeth; but in the non-Christian world. What human being has done world woman has, as a rule, been de- more for the salvation of woman in graded and despised; her home had body, mind and soul than Pundita ever written over its portals, "All Ramabai? Miss Lilivati Singh, prohope abandon ye wh0 enter here." fessor in Lucknow College, can speak The centuries have whirled by since for the higher education of woman Christ came to earth, and still, in non- with an eloquence that thrilled the Christian lands, men give little finest audience ever gathered in thought or care for women's lives, America, that Ecumenical Council of so that both earthly and eternal perdi- 1900. All the splendors of the Taj tion has seemed their fate. Mahal, that superb temple of India dedicated to a heathen· woman, sink The chief reason of this was not into insignificance before such women the heart of woman, but her head. In and their work. In the war betwe~·n these long years she had been working Japan and China many a Christian as an individual; now the individual nurse, once a disciple of Confucius, must be multiplied into an institution led dying soldiers to Christ. Madabefore it can lengthen and strengthen gascar, awful in its ancient heathenits work so as "to reach round the world." As nurse in the hospitals during the Civil War, and later through the Freedmen's Bureau, ism, long since proclaimed itself Chris- ors; Miss Andrews, professor in a tian, with a native Christian Queen. theological seminary in China, saved Woman, from a queen-mother to many the legations of the world, in that a humble worker, has helped to make awful siege of Peking, through those Hawaii fit to become a portion of our native Christians for whom she ob- own beloved country. In "benighted tained admittance in the hour of Africa" woman has been changed frlilm danger. All creeds and countries have a beast of burden to a cross-bearer. their noble lists of martyrs and grand The women's foreign missionary line of heroes; the whole roll of societies have led more women into the women martyrs among our missions positions usually regarded as the pecu- can never be given. Climate, the liar possession of men than has any Turk, the Boxers have all had their other organization. In our country are victims, while many, like Corinna many women physicians, but all might Shattuck, have boldly faced the foe stop their work and the men doctors and conquered. would gladly do it for them. In Business is not usually accounted a Christianizing foreign lands, the woman's profession; tho most Ameri- woman physician is an absolute neces- can women manage money in some sity. No other human being has her way, yet these are without organiza- privileges in the harem, the zenana, tion. The women's boards are every- or the humblest home. They give to where organized as great business this work scientific skill and loving enterprises. They show marked abil- Christian hearts. The number of cases ity in methods of work, in handling they treat would astonish our best vast sums of money with exactness physicians. Native women have and economy, in managing schools and shown great ability in this profession; hospitals, in erecting church buildings while our many medical schools and and parsonages. Their conventions hospitals in these far-off lands are are ably conducted, their addresses are among the best in the world. We often eloquent; always interesting, might count a score or more of women they take rank among the great conpreachers in America. Excellent as ventions of our land. is their work, some man is waiting These records show us something of for it; but in all countries where the how the woman's missionary societies woman's foreign missionary society have helped woman, in all parts of the labors are hosts of women preachers, world, to do, what has hitherto been both American and native born. They considered a man's work, ably, yet in expound the word of Gal on the street, a woman's most womanly way. by the river, on the hillside, in the This work of "woman for woman," church, on the platform, in the quiet one of the mightiest events that origiof the home, just as did Christ, our nated in the nineteenth century, has Lord; just as ctid Paul, the first and been done in about one generation. greatest of foreign missionaries. These The twentieth century has already "Bible-readers" are qUIte as necessary opened as a millennium for woman in to foreign missionary work as the the whole earth, chiefly because of the woman physician. Our theological women's missionary societies in the seminaries do not have women profess- churches of England and America.

AFGHANS

BY C. FIELD, LONDON, ENGLAND :Missionary among the Afghans, 1892~1903 As the train toils slowly along the traces of a Semitic ongtn. It is althousand miles from Bombay to the most incredibly harsh and has been Northwest frontier station of Pesha- compared to the rattling of stones in war and nears its terminus, one be- a kettle. They are so suspicious that comes aware of a type of native enter- Colonel Warburton, who spent sixteen ing the train very different from the years as British resident in the Khyber mild Hindu. Stalwart bearded men, Pass, said it took him all that time to often over six feet high, clothed for gain their confidence. winter in "posteens" (rough sheepskins worn with the hair outward), They are also extremely covetous. stalk up and down the platforms as if "Oh, Padre! give us gold," was the they and not the English were the exclamation of a Pathan to a Peshalords of the land. The country th'ey war missionary who was trying to inhabit and the language they speak preach to them. correspond to their rough exterior. Burglary is one of their favorite Afghanistan, for the most part, con- pastimes, and sleep at Peshawar is sists of a mass of mountains destitute often broken by the sound of sharp of vegetation, as there is no rain often firing at night, which means that a for months together. The villages are brisk encounter is going on between constantly at feud with one another, some Afridi marauders and a sentiand each village contains a tower with nel's outpost. Their intention in these one door high up, to which access can descents is generally to seize rifles, only be had by a ladder which is drawn which are said to be worth their weight up when the inmates .11 e safe within. in silver among the mountains, where every man's hand is against his The Afghans call themselves "Bani brother. Israel"' (the children of Israel), and in their own traditions trace their descent Civilization and Christianity seem to Saul, the first King of Israel. They unable to pass this mountain barrier, are remarkably Jewish in physiognomy where they have been waiting for upand have certain customs, such as the ward of fifty years. The Afghans sending away of a scapegoat or calf object to the railway being introduced into the wilderness after the mullahs into their country, and of course no have laid their hands on its head. missionary is ever allowed across the Death by stoning, dividing the land frontier, tho Europeans have been in by lot and the necessity of the younger charge of the Ameer's workshops at brother marrying the widow of his Kabul, and an English lady doctor also elder brother also prevail among them. attended his wives. Attempts at land- These facts have led many to suppose surveying across the frontier have them to be the lost ten tribes. One often been frustrated by the natives, Christian .Tew, Isidor Lowenthal, from who persisted on looking upon land- America, was induced by this report surveying as a kind of witchcraft, and to go as a missionary to Peshawar made night attacks on the surveyor's so as to reach his brothers. camp.

Their language, Pushtu, betrays no The passionate nature of the Afghans often gives rise to tragedies. Un one occasion a Pathan coming their long-felt need. Savage as they home and finding his wife unable to are, the Pathans have a literature of attend to him, as she was nursing her their own. Their poetry is mostly of child, seized the latter and dashed out a religious or mystic sort, and their its brains against the wall, saying her chief poet, Abdurrahman, is also refirst duty was to attend to him. Dur- garded as a saint. Native minstrels or ing my stay in Peshawar a Pathan, "dums" also wander about from vilbetrothed to a girl whose parents re- lage to village and recite their poems fused to give her up to him as she was to the accompaniment of a rude munot of age, collected a band of des- sical instrument like a guitar. These peradoes, attacked the village by night, poems often deal with the defeats of killing about thirteen people and carry- the English by the Pathans somewhat ing off the girl under the noses of the in the style of Deborah's triumph song native police, who had a "chauki" or over Sisera. Indeed, the Pathans irt guard-house at no great distance. their mountain fastnesses, with their religious fanaticism, venturing only As is common among savage na- occasionally into the plains for a foray, tures, superstition is largely present. have a certain likeness to the Israelites They are all Sunni Mohammedans, in the time of the Judges. From and nearly every village has its saint's time to time "holy men" rise up shrine marked by a few colored rags among them somewhat like the Judges hung upon sticks. It is no uncommon Samson -and J ephthah and equally sight to see a gang of prisoners in mixed in character. One of these was chains being taken by guards from the the Hadda mullah, who inflamed the jail to the court-house stopping before whole mass of the Pathans against us one of these shrines and praying, at the time of the Tirah expedition. guards and prisoners together, with Even in times of peace isolated cases the palms of their hands turned up- of "ghazeeism," or murderous outward in the Eastern attitude of suppli- rages committed on Europeans by cation. Some of these saints' graves Pathans, are often occurring. The perare more than nine yards in length, as petrator is generally some ignorant they are supposed to go on growing Pathan whose zeal has been worked up after death. It is said that one saint to frenzy-point b some Mullah, who at Peshawar threatened to grow across has promised him Pal adise if he kills the public road, till the authorities an infidel. Thus only about two years said he must cease, which he obli- ago a colonel at Peshawar was shot gingly did. while looking on at some sports, and a young officer while putting his horse A quaint story is told of the Zaka into the train, while numerous murders KheIs, a section of the tribe of the of private soldiers have taken place. Afridis. They felt aggrieved that On the Russian side of Afghanistan while every other section of the tribe on such occasions they usually hang had its saint's shrine they had none. the nearest mullah, or priest, but Accordingly, when a mullah of pe- English methods are not so drastic. culiar sanctity visited them and up- Executions at Peshawar are, however, braided them with thdr backwardness in the matter, they killed him, built a of a semi-public character, one-half of shrine over him, and thus supplied

the gallows being visible from the interpreters between the Government road. They generally take place as and their own tribe. soon as possible after the crime, a special law prevailing on the frontier The women, as in all Mohammedan to this effect. countries, have a hard time, doing much of the outdoor work as well as It is an interesting experience to the indoor, since the Pathan in time sit in one of the shops in the main of peace loves nothing so much as bazaar of Peshawar on a Friday, and lounging about the village "hujra" to watch the thousands of Pathans (guest-house), smoking the hooka who swarm in from the villages to say and gossiping. Quarrelsome as they their prayers in the chief mosque of are about "gold, ground and women," the city. When two friends meet as one of their own proverbs says, it they embrace, each with his head look- is a mercy that the tiger in their dising over the other's shoulder. The positions is not further inflamed by usual form of salutation is not "How strong drink. This is one of the good do you do?" but "Don't be tired?" points in Islam, that it exercises a real This may be due to the enormous dis- deterrent influence on its followers tances they have to walk. In the in this direction. Another good Peshawar bazaar may be often seen feature in their character is the stress weird-looking figures from Bokhara. laid upon the duty of hospitality. It These are the Hajis or pilgrims to is often useful when approaching a Mecca, who go rounel the shops so- village and met by glowering looks to liciting alms to fulfil their pious pur- remind them of their Prophet's famous pose. Here you will see a reciter with precept, "Honor the guest, tho he be a crowd round him sounding the an infidel," which goes a long way to praises of Mohammed, there a mullah disarm hostility. inciting his audience to be diligent in the duties of prayer, fasting, alms, ab- The Pathan has a certain rude lutions and pilgrimage, the five pillars chivalry in his nature, and the English of Islam. The Pathans, tho never ladies among the captives at Kabul really contented, are much better off in the Afghan war of r842 were under the English rule than that of treated very differently to those who the Sikh which preceded it. The lat- fell into the hands of the mutineers in ter would not allow the call of prayer India in 1857. to be given from the minarets of the mosques, which the Pathans looked Pathan merchants wander to Ausupon as a dire insult. Members of the tralia, where they are often a great wildest hill tribes enlist in the English nuisance, demanding in the guise of army, and their savagery is represt pedlars money from the wives of setif not eradicated by drill and discipline. tlers in lonely places while their husvVhen they have done their term of bands are away. Altogether the service and return as pensioners to Pathan, tho not exactly a lovable chartheir homes, they are often useful as acter, is interesting and has many lat- ent capacities yet to be evolved by Christianity and 'civilization.

EDITORIALS

THE DEATH ROLL OF THE MONTH cd on them and took thirteen pris- The necrological list is one of the oners. Of twenty converts in training most important we have ever chroni- at the time, only nine escaped. Both cled. We mention only a few con- missionaries were bound with thongs spicuous names, of whom obituary no- and left lying on the beach in the troptices follow, in their usual place. ical sun for several hours, while the savages took the native captives in- April 28, at Beirut, Syna, Rev. land. The cannibals then returned and bore the missionaries on a litter Henry Harris Jessup, D.D., aged 78 to the crater of the extinct volcano years. Van I ue, in the center of the island, where for two days .and nights they May 2, at Philadelphia, John H. held a corroboree, with dancing and Converse, aged 79. revelry.

May 5, at Cohoes, N. Y., Horace While most of the cannibals slept Brinsmade Silliman, aged 84. the captive natives escaped, their going hastened by the sight of two of the May 5, at Edinburgh, Scotland, cannibal chiefs donning the mission- Rev. Alexander MacLaren, D.D., aged aries' clothes, after they had been 83. eaten.

May 6, at Buckingham Palace, Ed- In the Tonga, the Society, the Soloward VII, King of Great Britain. mon and the Cook groups, the natives are holding dances and feasting on May 8, at Islampur, Bombay Presi- human flesh, as they did before the dency, India, Mrs. Eliza Jane Wilder, white men interfered. aged 88. Savage Island, known also as Niue May – , at Harpoot, H. N. Barnum, Island, is the largest of the ungrotlped D.D. islands in the south Pacific. It has 4,400 population, and is forty miles The most conspicuous of the seven in circumference. It was annexed to above-mentioned, in the world's eyes is New Zealand in 1901. Great Britain Edward VII, the English king, in many will probably promptly punish the outrespects a remarkable man and a de- rage, but two more martyrs are added servedly popular monarch. His last to the roll of honor. utterance was, "It is all over, but I think I have done my duty." There seems to be a general consensus of all parties that his short reign was wise and beneficent, and that few, if any, British monarchs have evoked more real affection from their subjects. He COMPULSORY PEACE will be remembered as a pacificator, for Ex-President Roosevelt, who just his study has been to promote the peace now looms up large on the world's of the world, and he has had no little horizon, in his Nobel Peace Prize ad- Sllccess. His son, George V, promises dress at Christiania, not only strongly to be an acceptable ruler, and his wife, pleaded for universal peace, but outwho has been known as Princess May lined a comprehensive plan for arbiof Teck, is one of the best of women, tration, suggesting to the leading interested in every good work. Powers to abolish war. He said: ABHORRENT CANNIBALISM "There is as much need to curb the cruel greed and arrogance of part of Rev. Horatio Hopkins and the Rev. the world of capital and the cruel Hector Laurie MacPherson, mission- greed and violence of part of the world aries of the Presbyterian Church on of labor as to check a cruel and un- Savage Island, were eaten by can- healthy militarism in international re- nibals on February 5. lationship. No man is worth calling a They were teaching in the mission man who will not fight rather than building on the beach in the little submit to infamy or see those dear to harbor, when two hundred uncon- him suffer wrong. It would be a mas- verted savages. howling war cries and ter stroke if the great Powers honest- brandishing clubs and spears, descend- ly bent on peace would form a League

of Peace to prevent war, by force, if membership awaiting us. A few Sunnecessary. The ruler or statesman clays ago 1 baptized six persons, the who should bring about such a combi- average age of whom was about nation would earn his place in history seventy years." for all time and his title to the gratitude of all mankind." Protestant missions began work in Korea twenty-five years ago. To-day The Federal Council of the the Presbyterian Mission (North) alone Churches of Christ in America, at its reports 25,057 communicants, or more meeting in Philadelphia, recommend- than 1,000 for each year of work, ed, by unanimous vote of delegates while the total number of adherents is representing a membership of about 96,668. There are 107 missionaries in 17,000,000, "that the various societies the Presbyterian Mission, 57 organized of young people connected with the churches and over 900 places of reguevangelical denominations represented lar meeting. The Theological Semiin the Federal Council, recognize the nary was attended by 138 students last 18th of Mayas Hague day, and have year, and the academies at Pyeng on that day in all their chapters, as Yang, Seoul, Taiku, and Syen Chun far as possible, a consideration of the were well attended. The 589 primary subject of peace." The first great con- schools enrolled 10,916 boys and 2,5 II ference of officially appointed dele- girls, and six hospitals ministered to gates opened its sessions on the 18th of over 50,000 patients. May, 1899. The second Hague conference was in session for four months A school for the blind is held at in 1907, and the third will meet in Pyeng Yang. The new station at 1914. Notwithstanding many difficul- Kang Kai, in the far north, has been ties, steps have been taken that opened and there are already over 900 promise even more definite action in Christians in the city, who are buildthe near future on the part of many ing a large church at their own exof the great nations of the world, pense. At Syen Chun there were but urging that international questions 60 Christians in the whole province. shall be submitted to the Hague Court and but one Christian in the city itself for arbitration. in 1897. Now more than one-half of the people of Syen Chun City are WINNING THE WORLD TO CHRIST Christians, and the city has 5,000 in- habitants, while the county contains Rev. D. A. Bunker writes that, more than 5.000 Christians altogether. "Work in Korea goes forward rapid- The native pastor of the Syen Chun ly, so fast that we can hardly keep City congregation was a poor and within sight of the van. It is a great rag-ged heathen in 18q7, but is now opportunity for winning souls for more influential than the local magis- Christ in this land, and we are all on trate in office. and lives in a parsonage the run to keep pace with the work we built by his own people. which is conhave in hand. The people of the sidered the best native building in the church of which I have charge here in city. Two new stations are to be added the city are carrying on home mission to the eight already in existence." work in over 140 villages outside this city wall. Every Sunday the members SUPERNATURAL ELEMENT and the workers they have enlisted carryon regular preaching in 1I mis- In how manv ways the Word of sion chapels. Last Sunday I was at God calls attention to the supernatural one of these chapels and received 2~ {'lement in all life and work for God. probationers. The native pastor and Take the story in 2 Kings 3: 16-20 myself are out among these chapels as an examvle. The three kings. more than half our Stlndays. At every chapel there are candidates for bap- Tehoshaphat, Tehoram and King of tism, or for probationership, or for full Edam, were confederated against the King of Moab Misha. And there was no water-even the Valley el-Ashy,

54 I

whose supply was perennial, was dry. sponsibility for all the inhabitants to Elisha was called in to give help and assume, yet there was an attempt to counsel. And he bade them make the take care of three or four. Mr. Fiske's valley full of ditches, etc. They were plan is: not to see wind nor rain, yet there was "Let the two or three congregations to be abundance of water and pro- elect, each choosing its own members, vision was to be made for it; and by a a joint executive commission, to which cloudburst it came by way of Edom. should be given the practical conduct This valley drains a large part of of the common interests of all. Let northern Edom and a great rainfali this commission select the building during the night inundated the valley. most convenient for their joint services And Elisha added, this is a light thing of public worship, leaving the other in the sight of the Lord. building or buildings for all sorts of All the tendencies of our day are in social service-a kind of church-house, the direction of materialism and with reading, recreation and resort naturalism. We are getting where we rooms, perhaps also a gymnasium- have no expectation of results without thus serving a grandly popular part, an abunrlance of human machinery, and meeting, on Christian grounds organization, numbers, sensational- like the Young Men's Christian Asso- ism, publicity, large money expendi- ciation and Young Women's Christian ture, extensive advertising, the spec- Association, a universally felt social tacular, etc. need. Neither congregation would There are certain fundamental needs lose its name or denominational rela- of all evangelism; first, a gospel mes- tions. . . . The outcome would be, sage; second, a gospel man behind it, probably, that most newcomers would with a deep experience of what he enter on the last-named plan, and so, preaches; third, the power to touch after a time, as the older denomina- men collectively and individually at tional champions passed away, the de- vital points; and fourth, spiritual touch nominational organizations would go with God-the last most important. into 'innocuous desuetude.' Bv that In Acts Chaps. viii-x, Philip and time the merger wave would -likely the Eunuch, the Spirit, the Angel and have risen so high that it would be the Book-all combine, God working easy for this united local body to fall on a human soul while He wrought on into one or another of the gracious a human believer and teacher, appear- consolidations of denominations. The ing to Cornelius and to Peter and greatest difficulty in effecting this sort bringing the two together. of merger in the average village is the fact that everybody knows all about CHURCHES IN RURAL DISTRICTS everybody else and everybody is not A writer in The Interior, Mr. Asa perfect. Cliques cut up these little com- S. Fiske, revives and advocates a munities in lines very difficult of policy for the consolidation of country crossing."

churches which we have more than A PARSEE MORALIST once advocated in these columns. In a small village in Michigan, with Sir Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy, a public- which the editor of this REVIEW was spirited Parsee merchant of Bombay, perfectly familiar, there were not over of fine business ability and great will four hundred residents, and yet there force, died April r4, r859, aged seventy- were four churches trying to exist. six, worth $4,000,000. In r822,at forty, One building was enough to hold all he gave proof of a remarkable munifi- church-goers. Out of the four hun- cence, releasing debtors from jail by dred about half were mothers who assuming their debts, and for thirty- could not leave home on Sunday, or six years his beneficence never slack- children too young to be brought. To ened; he gave away over $1,5°0,000 in support one pastor was enough re- promiscuous charity, utterly indiffer-

ent to class or creed, and, in honor of jects the claims of Christ. The pros- his patriotism and munificence, was pects of salvation of such as Jejeebhoy, knighted by Queen Victoria in r842, trained in paganism and imperfectly and presented with a gold medal bear- acquainted with Christianity, are ing her image set in diamonds in r843. nevertheless to be preferred to those The hospital at Bombay which bears of the most enlightened moralist, who, his name is a monument to his noble in a Christian land, under the noon- charity; the Grant Medical College tide blaze of a Christian civilization, was endowed by him, which furnishes born and bred in such an atmosphere, India with skilled medical practition- lives and dies in neglect of Christ!

ers. He established at Bombay an asylum for the education and support THEODORE ROOSEVELT'S WITNESS of poor Parsee children. No man "The chief of blessings for any nation ever contributed more to the prosper- is that it shall leave its seed to inherit ity of the presidency of Bombay, and the land. It was the crown of bless- Lord Elphinstone, the governor, said ings in Biblical times, and it is the that, beside the great works which en- crown of blessings now. The greatest dear his name to future generations, of all curses is the curse of sterility, his private-almost secret-charities, and the severest of all condemnations divided the weekly bread to thousands should be that visited upon wilful of his fellow creatures. His wealth sterility. The first essential in any was gotten by sagacity, industry and civilization is that the man and the integrity, and given with wisdom, dis- woman shall be father and mother of crimination and sense. And yet Jejee- healthy children, so that the race shall bhoy for three-quarters of a century increase and not decrease. If this is confronted the Christian religion as he not so, if through no fault of society beheld it in the East Indies, and per- there is failure to increase, it is a great sistently and obstinately clung to the misfortune. If the failure is due to superstitions in which he had been deliberate and wilful fault, then it is born and nurtured. not merely a misfortune; it is one of He died, as he had lived, a Parsee- those crimes of ease ane! self-indul- a Persian fire-worshiper, adhering to gence, of shrinking from pain and ef- the Zend-Avesta, and rejecting the fort and risk, which in the long run Bible; and, day after day, like Alexan- nature punishes more heavily than any der the Great before him, went down other. If we of the great republics; to the sea-beach and bowed in worship if we, the free people who claim to before the rising sun. With all his have emancipated ourselves from the patriotic, humane and philanthropic thraldom of wrong and error, bring impulse, he was born and bred an down on our heads the curse that idolater, and his morality throughout comes upon the wilfully barren, then had a pagan type and spirit. His it will be an idle waste of breath to liberality of creed was nothing more prattle of our achievements, to boast than the toleration of indifferentism. of all that we have done. No refine- His charity was the indiscriminate ment of life, no delicacy of taste, no generosity of a lavish disposition; his material progress, no sordid heaping religion was a mechanical and blind lip of riches, no sensuolls development allegiance to the tradition and super- of art and literature, can in any way stition of his race. But, far as his compensate for the loss of the great morality was from even the pretense fundamental virtues; and of these of piety, it was just as good a sub- great fundamental virtues the greatest stitute for Christianity as that of any is the race's power to perpetuate the man who, like him, confronts and re- race."

MISSIONARY

AMERICA "Business System in Missionary Finance"

The Impossible Has Come to Pass Calling upon the Protestant churches of America to make a per- Says the Northwestern Christian sonal canvass of their 20,000,000 mem- Advocate: "If it had been predicted bers in the cause of foreign missions, two years ago that four thousand men John R. Pepper, a banker of Memwould leave their affairs for the better phis, said: "Only one out of every part of a week, furnish their own four women, and only one out of every traveling and entertainment expenses, eight men of the average church have and pay five dollars for a season of given any amount to foreign missions. missionary addresses, the prophet When this fact is known, no argument would have been regarded as a is necessary to show the crying need dreamer who dreamed that he had for business system in missionary been dreaming. And yet, that is what finance. The spasmodic, once-a-week has actually taken place in the very appeal for foreign missions has not undreamlike city of Chicago, in the aroused the interest of the men of the most businesslike and hard-headed Church. Business system is needed. century the world has ever known." Several things are needed to put the foreign missionary offerings on a sys- Chicago Convention Nuggets tematic basis. Every member of the Church should make a weekly offering Judge Selden P. Spencer, of St. for this purpose. A uniform envelop Louis, said: "One minister to every should be used. An every-member forty-six in the United States and one canvass in the cause of all foreign misto every 250,000 in heathendom needs sions should be made by the churches. .;no comment to make it a foreign mis- This campaign is absolutely essential sionary argument." to reach the entire membership. A short, sharp, canvass has been found Mr. White displayed a diagram to yield the best results. In some cases showing the fourfold obligation laid it has been found best to have men by our Lord upon His Church. It is canvass the men and boys, and worepresented by four squares thus: men canvass the women and girls, se- curing definite pledges for the year." Jerusalem Judea Samaria IUttermost parts Polygamy in Mormondom of the earth The Salt Lake Tribune tells an ex- I traordinary story of the prevalence of polygamy still among the Mormons of The population of the United States, Utah. The plural marriages are often about 100,000,000, spent last year in celebrated at the Mormon colony in work at home (which is Jerusalem, Mexico. The names are given of a hundred persons who have plural Judea and Samaria) $300,000,000. In wives, many or most of whom have the fourth square, "the uttermost parts been taken since the Woodruff manof the earth," our nation spent $11,- ifesto with its revelation forbidding 000,000, altho the population of "the polygamy. Yet the Mormons protest uttermost parts of the earth" un evan- that polygamy is dying out fast; that the old polygamists may not have put gelized is 600,000,000. away their wives, but no new ones are George Sherwood Eddy said: allowed to be taken. New polygamous relations are entered into with caution, "Twenty-five years ago there was not but high officers in the church become a Christian in Korea. Twenty years polygamists or assist in plural marago there were only seven, meeting riages. The list given includes many secretly. Now there are over 200,000, bishops and elders. and yet we ask for an argument."

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN which [149,47° was made up of dona- The United Kingdom Becoming Sober tions, subscriptions and collections for ge?e~al purposes, [22,141 for special Great Britain is becoming an ex- bUlldlllgS, etc., and £91,398 legacies. tremely sober nation, and that, too, The total amount subscribed to the much like our own inclination in the homes since their foundation by the same direction, without any political late Dr. Barnardo in r866 was £4,227,- agitation. Last year in the United 896. Kingdom the expenditure for spirituous liquors was $25,000,000 less than Missionaries of the S. P. G.

in 1908. This is a tremendous sum to This Gospel reports no less than be saved from waste, for it was un- 1,227 men and women upon its list, doubtedly saved, or, at least, spent for as follows: Of the ordained (inclu- better things than drink. This reform ding 12 bishops), 852; in Asia 314, in is not confined to any class. From the Africa 264, in Australia and the Pa- statistics it is seen that not only was cific 27, in North America 151, in the the wine, whisky, and brandy bill cut, West Indies and Central and South but the beer and ale as well. In clubs America 67, and 29 chaplains in and mansions, in mess halls, tenements, Europe. Of the ordained missionaries and "pubs," there has been a marked 239 are natives: 161 in Asia, 75 in falling off in the drink consumption. Africa, 2 in Guiana, and I East Indian The old "B. and S." and its successor, in Trinidad. Laymen, 122: 61 in Asia, whisky and soda, have .almost entirely 29 in Africa, 2 in Carpentaria (Aus- gone out, and wines, save at banquets, tralia), 29 in North America, and I in are sparingly used, and even at public Antigua. Of these 61 are natives: 38 feasts men in larger numbers are in Asia, 19 in Africa, 2 in Carpentaria, turning down their glasses. and 2 Chinese catechists in New West- Among the poor there is still a deal minster. There are 253 women on the of beer .and ale consumed, but oftener society's list (13 are natives), of whom with meals than as a social beverage 205 are in Asia, in Africa 4I, in Aus- at bars. The police records show a tralia 1, in Nassau (West Indies) 6.

notable falling off of arrests for drunk- Church Mislionary Society's Report enness and a decrease in crimes laid to drink. In the place of strong drink During the last year 179 candidates they now consume tea-which "ine- for the field (87 men and 92 women) briates not, but only cheers." Even in were dealt with by the committees- regimental mess-rooms the steaming fifty being accepted for training and cup of Bohea has supplanted beer and probation (16 men and 34 women).

more ardent tipple.-Chicago Tribune. Acceptances as missionaries numbered Dr. Barnardo's Homes 46 (31 men and 15 women). The stations in the various fields now num- The recent forty-fourth annual re- ber 562. The European laborers in- port showed that, to December 31 last, clude 41 I clergy, 146 laymen, 390 70,436 children have been dealt with. wives, and 441 single ladies-in all In 1909, 2,802 children were admitted 1,388. To these have to be added 405 (2,120 permanently, and 682 tempo- native clergy, and 7,877 lay teachers.

rarily). Two-thirds came from the The number of native Christian ad- provinces, a.nd one-third from London. herents (including catechumens) was Some 8,700 boys and girls of all ages 360,285, and that of communicants were under the care of the association 101,12I. The baptisms during the year at the close of the year; 967 young were 23,772. The 2,674 schools had emigrants were sent out during the 165,135 scholars. The 3,075 beds pro- year, making a grand total of 21,637. vided under the medical department Less than two per cent. are failures. accommodated 29,924 in-patients, The audited accounts showed total in- while 1,197,635 visits were received come for the year to be £263,009, of from out-patients.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE CONTINENT Hope for Russia American Mission. in Europe "Inexpe- As a result of the interview which Rev. Dr. Clifford and Rev. ]. H. dient" Shakespeare had some time ago with the Russian ambassador, and of the By direction of the General Assem- address to the Czar which was then bly, the board of foreign missions has accepted, in regard to the Baptists in been considering carefully the ques- Russia, it appears that, "with the pertions involved in the proposal that our mission of the Czar," the two pastors Church shall do foreign mission work in question, with two others, will, in in Europe, and reported to the last as- September next, pay a visit to Russia sembly in words that have perhaps with the object of holding conferences escaped the attention of some who and forming "one Russian Baptist have been interested in the work of Church." Our contemporary, The missions in Roman Catholic countries. }vfethodist Times, anticipates much from this movement, and remarks: The Board reported that it is inexpedient for our church to establish mis- "It is full of promise for the future sions on the Continent of Europe, for of Russia, that this great empire which the reasons that the Church is already has hitherto been dominated by the responsible for more mission work State conception of formal religion, than it is properly doing, that the should have presented to it in a powerprimary responsibility for mission ful and influential form a Protestant work in Europe rests with the English denomination which stands so strongly and Continental churches, .and that for individual faith and profession." those European churches would regard the establishment of American Certainly the possibilities are almost missions as an unwise and harmful boundless, and no doubt the matter policy.-The Presbyterian. will be made the subject of earnest and Financial Help for the Berlin Society continued prayer by evangelical be- lievers in this country.-London Chris- The Berlin Missionary Society has tian. struggled with great deficits for years, until at last the total amounted to Baptist "Troublers" in Moscow $I86,367. Some years ago a conse- Moscow is the holy city to the Greek crated friend willed to the society a Catholic Church, as Rome is to the large legacy, but the other heirs re- Roman Catholic Church. Not more fused to abide by the terms of the will painful to the Vatican is the working and a lawsuit ensued. Now, two- of that Methodist propaganda in Rome thirds of the large legacy has been al- than is the invasion of Baptists to the lotted to the society, while the suit con- Holy Orthodox Church in Moscow. cerning'~the other third goes on. The Pastor Fetler, of the Baptist Church in amount thus given to the Berlin So- St. Petersburg, took advantage of the ciety is $I87,222, so that it is sufficient Czar's proclamation of religious liberty to wipe out the whole threatening de- and began a mission in Moscow last ficit and the society can proceed un- year, but he was accused by the clergy encumbered bv debt. before the Chief]ustice of proselyting But the leaders of the financial af- and the mission was closed. He ap- fairs of this, the greatest German so- pealed to the Prime Minister, M.

ciety, feel somewhat worried in spite Stolypin, and was authorized to con- of the large inheritance. About $75,- tinue the services. On January 25, 000 annually must be added by the four persons were baptized by immer- friends of the work to the income of sion in the Baptist hall in the presence about $160,000, if the society shall of a crowded congregation. This was continue its work without going into the first service of its kind ever held debt again at once. There is danger in Moscow. This invasion of the that such a large legacy will decrease Holy City is frantically resented by contributions. the chief newspapers of the Orthodox

Church. In an abusive article de- near Glatz, in the same province. It nouncing the Baptists as "foreign dirt" has found openings for its workers in and "hooligans," it beseeches the saints Russian Poland, in Vollynia, and in and dead czars to come and deliver Galicia, where they offer the full gosthe faithful from defilement worse pel to members of the Roman Cathothan that which was threatened by the lic and Greek churches, and also to the Tatars. Jews.

Waldensian Activity in Italy ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Much interest has been aroused in Enlargement at Robert College this country for missionary work in Italy through the visit of Rev. Dr. This institution is soon to come into Arturo Muston, president of the mis- possession of the $1,5°0,000 left by sionary work Of the Waldensian John S. Kennedy, of which a million Church, and Rev. Prof. Giorgio Bar- is to go to endowment and a half-miltoli, the former Jesuit, who has joined lion is to be used in the erection of ten the Vvaldenses. The religious awa- new buildings for the college and for kening in Italy has opened wonderful professors' houses. And besides, with opportunities for Christian work. The money from Mr. C. H. Dodge, a Y. M. Waldenses, who have only 16 churches C. A. hall is to be built. in their native valleys of Piedmont, where they kept the Evangelical truth The American College for Girls will throughout the ages, have now organ- soon be removed from the east side of ized 200 missionary churches and sta- the Bosporus to a site on the west tions through the Italian Peninsula. side, located between Robert College and Constantinople. For buildings They own a beautiful temple of wor- $500,000 are required, of which s~m ship in the Via Nazionale-the heart $375,000 have already been contnbof Rome; and there is a hall near the uted. To this institution Turkish girls railway station in Rome where two are now coming in encouraging numweekly services are held, which is bers. utilized as a Bible depot and readingroom; also a place where letters can "Young Turkey" and Christianity be written and addresses looked up. Much good work is done here. Some We hailed with thankfulness the end of the most interesting meetings of of the old regime in Turkey, for any friends of the gospel are held in the change from the rule of Abdul Hamid brethren's houses in the Trastevere must needs be for the better. But we quarter. There is, too, in Rome, a wondered how it would affect the proshome for converted priests, which was pects of the Christian faith in that established about ten years ago. Four- great Mohammedan stronghold. The teen Roman Catholic priests and Bote aus Zion-published in Jerusalem monks of the highest type joined the -discusses the probable effect of the Waldenses last year; 16 more are un- "Young Turk" revolution upon Chrisder instruction. tian missions in Mohammedan lands. Religious freedom is at present nom- Missionary Society for Southeastern inally allowed in Turkey, but whether the gospel may have free course to Europe make converts is not yet evident. The results in Egypt-where full liberty is Tho founded in 1903, the Mission- allowed-have not been encouragmg. ary Society for Southeastern Europe Individual Christians have not, by has become little known outside the their lives and conduct, exhibited the borders of Germany. It supports a moral superiority of the faith they small training-school for evangelists, profess; and, according to the Evancolporteurs, and religious teachers, Kelisches Missions-Magazin, Eastern which has lately been removed from Mohammedans deny that religion has Kattowitz, in Silesia, to Hausdorf, anything to do with the "superior progressiveness of Christian nations." It 2,000 I11llian Christians were present. is the old, old story that if we want to It is computed that there are 30,000 win the millions of Islam to the faith Christians in Gujarat, belonging to of Christ, it needs that Oriental Chris- scven different societies, all of which tians shall themselves bear "the marks were represented; many of the visitors of the Lord Jesus." came from far distant places, inclu- ding Bheel Christians who had walked INDIA distances of from thirty-six to fifty miles in order to reach a railway sta- Progress Toward Church Federation tion. The theological students from the Methodist Episcopal seminary at The cause of church federation is Baroda walked the forty miles to advancing steadily in India. The reso- Nadiad, occupying three days on the lutions, passed at the Jabalpur meeting journey, and preaching in the villages last April, have been translated into en route. the chief vernaculars, and very widely distributed. They were thoroughly The large morning and evening discust by the various presbyteries united meetings were an inspiring in connection with the Presbyterian sight. To look into those 2,000 Indian Church in India, and at its recent Christian faces as the various speakers general assembly, held in Ludhiana, poured out of full hearts and with deep after a careful report, presented by desire for the spiritual progress of the the committee on church union, the Church of Christ the vital truths of following resolution was unanimously our holy faith, and exhorted to reagreed to, "The assembly having pentance and faith and full consecraheard with gratitude regarding the tion, the solemn hush and rapt attenunanimity of the representatives of the tion of the vast crowd gave one high churches that met at J abalpur in joint hopes for the future of the Christian committee to negotiate a union of Church in Gujarat. churches, expresses its thankfulness to God for the earnest desire on the part The Natal Telugu Mission of many branches of the Christian Church in India for more manifest Dr. Downie gives in The Baptist union, and for the encouraging Missionary Review an interesting progress of the movement toward it glimpse of real missionary effort on indicated in the action of the joint the part of Te1ugus. "The mission in committee; and, having considered the South Africa had its origin in this resolutions proposed by it, the assem- way: Some years ago the Telugu bly would approve generally of the Christians in South India thought that principle of federal union therein it was about time that they began to adopted, the basis proposed, the plan do some mission work on their own of organization, and the methods of account, and so organized what is realizing the objects contemplated III known as the home mission society. the federation." The object was to send native evan- gelists to a number of isolated tribes Christian Mela in Gujarat not reached by the missionaries. After this was done, it occurred to one of From March I7th to 2Ist was held the young men, John Rungiah, headthe first united Christian convention, master of the girls' school, Nellore, or Mela, in Gujarat; periodical gather- that they ought to do something for ings of their own Christians have been the thousands of Te1ugus that had held by missions, but this is the first emigrated to Natal, who were as occasion in which all have united. 'sheep without a shepherd.' For a whole year John was on the lookout The convention was held under the for a man, but as no one was found, auspices of the Gujarat and Kathiawar it was borne in upon him that he Missionary Conference, a sub-commit- might go himself. The Te1ugu mistee of which made all arrangements. About sixty missionaries and some sionary was received most kindly by aimed especially to be a conference to the missionaries of the South African get the people weaned away from their General Mission, and his work has old customs and to instil into them prospered so that Dr. Downie assisted yet more deeply the spirit of Chris- in the dedication of a new and com- tianity. The closing meeting was es- modious chanel on the estate of Sir pecially memorable. The people had Liege Hulett, and he also laid the prest upon them what Christianity foundation-stone of a church in Dur- should mean in the individual life, in ban, which town is expected to become the home, in the community and in the the headquarters of the mission. The land. Then two of our native minis- ,,,·ork is being carried on a self-sup- ters took charge of that last meeting porting basis. Dr. Downie tells us of the conference, and without any that "since his arrival in Natal some suggestion from the missionaries, seven years ago, John has organized without the missionaries even knowing six churches, and besides these, he has what was planned, they began calling nine places where little congregations for volunteers to pledge their tenth to regularly meet for worship and where the Lord. Fifty-one men responded. churches wiII be organized just as These, together with those already soon as they are able to support pas- tithe-givers, made a showing of 100 tors and pastors can be found for tithe-givers in that audience of 200. them." Two Years' Growth in One Mission Attaining to Self-support Concerning its mission in the Pan- Rev. J. A. McConnelae writes 111 jab the United Presbyterian Church reports the following progress du6ng the United Presbyterian: the last two years: "Self-support in the Panjab is no Adult baptisms in 1908 ……….. 1,966 longer a dream and a theory; it has become an accomplished fact. Five rncrease by profession ………… 2,049 years ago there were but six self-supporting congregations in our entire Net increase in membership ……. 3,119 mission. Now there afe five self-sup- In the Christian community …… 6,243 pmting congregations in each of two districts; and in the whole mission, This was the record for 1908, and twenty-five. Out of our forty pastor- this the record for 1909: ates, twenty-five are self-supporting. The native church gave to church Adult baptisms in 1909 ………… 3,677 work in 1908, $3,529; and in 1909 this Increase by profession ………… 3,988 amount was increased to $4,492, an Net increase in membership ……. 4,510 advance of twenty-seven per cent. In the Christian community ……. 9,414 This, too, should be viewed in connection with the fact that it was given on And the following statement is a wage rate of from fourteen to sixteen thoroughly in order: "This record is, cents a day. Not that our people are to say the least, unique. It is doubtful doing all they can and should. Poverty- whether it has been surpassed this last stricken they certainly are, but yet they year by the record of any mission in can do better, and they will, for the India, and likely not by that of any in spirit of giving and self-support is the world." taking fast hold of the people. A Convert from Brahmanism Laymen Tithing Themselves The results of the evangelistic work The same writer reports: "At Sar- last year in the northern and central godha we have just closed what might districts of the Tamil Coolie Mission be termed a Laymen's convention. were encouraging, as 95 adults were Some 200 representative men from all baptized and more than 100 candidates over the district were called together are under instruction. for a three days' conference. It was One of the converts this year was a Brahman who had been for some time interested in the Bible and Christian- ity, but had not become convinced

19IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sufficiently to become a 01ristian. In is still a virtual slavery to the principal the course of his work, however, he wife.

had occasion to go to the Morawaka Public Morals in China Korale, and there the catechist came in contact with him. He was so struck W. N. Bitten writes in the Christian by the reality of the lives of the Chris- World: tians in the place that he gave his heart to Christ then and there. On his way "Last week I was invited to take to the place, the Hindus meeting him part in a meeting organized by men had come to do him honor and thereby who are not directly connected with gain merit, he being a Brahman; but any Christian Church, but who are on his return he refused them, saying, sincerely desirous of assisting in the "I have become a Christian now, and reformation of their countrymen. am no longer a Brahman." Upon Their purpose was to start an antitheir attempting to argue with him he gambling league, and with this in said he was only a young Christian and mind they called a public meeting, could not as yet reason with them, but which was attended by some hundreds that he had found the Christ and that of Chinese scholars and business men, was sufficient for him. and resolutions were passed in ap- proved public meeting style, approv- ing of a campaign against the gam- CHINA bling vice. Members of the Chinese Two More Steps Forward Young Men's Christian Association were asked to assist in the meeting, Within a few weeks this "stolid" and to demonstrate by means of and "immovable" empire has taken games the possibility of recreation two forward steps of great impQrtance. without vice. Suitable addresses One is the issuance of an imperial were given by prominent Chinese, and edict summoning the national assem- the chief organizer of the movement bly to meet on October 3, and an- is one of the government education nouncing the appointment of 96 members, representing all classes. This is inspectors for the provinces of a long step in the gradual transforma- Kiangsu and Kiangsi. Twenty years, tion of that great empire into a con- even ten years ago, such a meeting stitutional monarchy. The other step would not have been within the realm is even more important in its human- of possibility. To-day we have a class itarian aspects, namely, the formal of public moralists arising who have abolishing of slavery throughout the undoubtedly learned from Christianity in their midst the ideals which they empire, and the prohibition henceforth are desirous of impressing upon their of the purchase and sale of human countrymen, and tho they themselves beings. are not professedly Christian, they Unfortunately, the reform is not al- confidently come to the organizations together complete, slavery being retained in the establishments of the of the Chr·istian Church asking for as- Manchu princes, tho the servants thus sistance· in furthering their task." held in bondage may no longer be The War on Poppy Culture called slaves, but are to be regarded Latest reports show that this year as hired servants whose term of two-thirds of the ground formerly service is unlimited. Also the age- given to the cultivation of the poppy long custom of selling children in will produce none. Writing of the de- times of famine is not wholly abol- struction of the poppy plantations ished, but they may be bound out, tho shortly before his death, Dr. DuBose never beyond the age of twenty-five said, "Could one imagine the wiping vears. The institution of concubinage out of the cotton fields in the South- has been transformed into a formal ern States of America, or the destruc- marriage, giving the concubines the tion of the wheat fields in the N orth- protection of the law, but their status west, then one could estimate in some

measure what it means to destroy (The chief reason for this is the great these poppy fields of China." Great number of educational institutions in Britain is by treaty pledged to re- these cities.) The industrial and agriduce the export of opium as fast as cultural classes untouched, unap- China stops poppy cultivation. The proached ! The dearth of Japanese pasbest observers declare that China is tors and workers-more churches than serious in her purpose to exterminate can be manned, and many unsatisfacthe curse utterly. So that this daring tory men in the service!" The latest and chivalrous soldier of a great ideal figures number 288,000 Buddhist temlived to see the approach of the con- ples and Shinto shrines to 1,675 Chrissummation of the noblest ministry a tian churches, and 216,000 priests to white man ever rendered China.- r,391 Christian workers of both sexes. Philadelphia Bulletin. "While one Christian worker is seek- ing to win one convert, there are I56 The Number of Cbristians in Japan on the other side trying to hold him."

The Bishop of South Tokyo sends Joseph Neesima After Twenty Years home the following statistics, which tend to show the steady progress Rev. J. D: Davis writes to the Miswhich Christianity is making in Japan. as far as figures can be of such use: sionary Herald: It was the writer's privilege, Feb- Members 1907 1909 ruary I, to be present and take part in Anglican and Protestant 74,560 a memorial service in Annaka, the 63,094 ancestral home of the family, where missions ….. , … ,.",. 64,621 30,712 services were held morning, afternoon, 1909 and evening. Representatives gath- Roman Catholic missions. 59,437 8,388 ered there from all over that province, and by a unanimous vote decided to Greek Church missions …. 29,573 5,801 form a provincial N eesima memorial 868 association to hold meetings in all the Baptisms 1907 principal towns to perpetuate his mem- ory. Anglicans and Protestants 7,272 Neesima's life is read by tens of Roman Catholics ,.".,… 2,219 thousands in Japan and America. It is also published in Chinese and read Greek Church ………… 911 by thousands of Chinese young men, and it leads some of them to say, "I It thus appears that the Anglican want to be a Chinese Neesima." It and Protestant missions are making is published in at least one of the lanmuch more rapid progress than the guages of India, and is an inspiration other missions, and that a much higher to young men there. At the time of proportion of those baptized in con- the World's Student Young Men's nection with them are adults. Christian Association Conference in Tokyo, three years ago, delegates W ork Yet Undone came from twenty-five different coun- tries. Many of them came to Kyoto. One of the Japanese religious pa- All had heard of Mr, N eesima and the pers, after reviewing what has been school he had founded; all wanted to done during the last fifty years, says: see the Doshisha, and most of them "This is a large score it is true, but wished to visit his grave. These men still more formidable is the list of were not from America and England what remains to be attempted." In a alone, but from France, Italy, Holland, population of some 50,000,000 there Germany, Scandinavia, Russia, Siam, are but 77,000 Protestant Christians. India, and Africa. Mr. Neesima's Including the Roman and Greek influence has reached around the Catholic membership there are but world, and is affecting directly or inabout r65,000 who may be called directly millions of men. Thousands Christians. The paper just quoted goes on to say, "Probably 40,000,000 absolutely untouched! Out of some 800 missionaries, 656 congested in onr ten cities, where are also five-sevenths of all Japanese workers and churches! One-third of the missionary body bunched in Tokyo and Yokohama!

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

of young men and young women who her mother died, and she was thus led have been trained in the Doshisha are and given time to think about spiritual now at work changing the history of matters, with the result that she gladly Japan and helping to make it a Chris- welcomed Miss Bosanquet and her Japatian nation. nese fellow worker, and having recalled much of the teaching that had lain dor- A Japanese Nobleman on Christianity mant in her heart for years and received new teaching in addition, she soon came A remarkable tribute was paid to into the possession of "joy and peace in the Christian religion by a non-Chris- believing," and asked for baptism. There tian Japanese at the dinner tendered seems little hope that she will recover, the Japanese commercial commissi?n- but the effects of the salvation she has ers not long since, by the Christian obtained are shown in many ways, and business men of New York City. The the doctor has exprest surprize at the principal response on behalf of the improvement that has taken place in her guests was made by the chairman of physical condition. It might be menthe commission, Baron Shibusawa, tioned that about a year ago a prominent who speaks no English and therefore doctor, as yet a non-Christian, prescribed required the service of an interpreter. "religion" to one of his male patients and Whether bv intent or misunderstand- recommended Christianity as the best for ing, the interpreter failed to transfer the purpose. to the Americans present the sense of what was probably the baron's most AFRICA significant and emphatic utterance. But a missionary at the table caught The American Mission in Egypt the sentence, took it down, translated it and verified his translation by sub- This most excellent and most sucmitting the same to a member of the cessful work was begun in 1854 by Dr, Japanese party familiar with English. Paulding, an Associate Reformed The baron's declaration, as thus ren- Presbyterian, but later was turned dered and verified, was as follows: over to the United Presbyterians. "Japan in the future must base her There are now 70 organized churches morality on religion. It must be a re- (one-fourth are self-supporting); 80 ligion that does not rest on an empty colporteurs and harem workers,88 misor superstitious faith like that of some sionaries, 91 native pastors, 453 schoolof the Buddhist sects in our land, but teachers, ro,341 church-members, must be like the one that prevails in 16,440 Sunday-school scholars, 17,900 your own country, which manifests its boarcling- and day-school students, power over men by filling them with 41,395 patients. Native contributions good works." for medical work, $27,920; church work, $48,930; educational work, $87,- A Japanese Doctor's Prescription 079; total, $163,929. Much outside aid has been received. Ismail Pasha Eight persons have recently been gave the mission ground at Cairo, baptized at Hiroshima and 7 at Kure, now valued at $500,000; John D. in the diocese of Osaka. Of this num- Rockefeller gave $100,000 for Asyut ber 3 were men, 6 women and 6 College on the Nile; Prince Singh, son of the famous King of the Panjab, children. The Rev. J. Cooper Robin- gave $roo,ooo (having visited the school at Cairo, and married Bramba, son (of the Canadian C. M. S.) writes: an Abyssinian girl student, and on each anniversary of their marriage The most interesting cases are those sent $5,000). of the women. One of them was .baptized, and afterward conJ1rmed on what Islam Active in the Sudan appears to be her death-bed. She attended a Sunday-school held by our ladies Dr. Karl Kumm, a leader in Chrishere some ten years ago and he.ard the. tian mission work in the Sudan, has Gospel. Subsequently she became a just completed a remarkable journey school-teacher and, having her mind fully across Africa, undertaken with the exoccupied by secular things, gave little at- press purpose of seeing to what extention to spiritual matters for a long tent Islam was making progress time. Illness, however, came upon her, among the pagan tribes of the Sudan,

The country known in general by that meet the calls from the regions bename, lying from ten to thirty degrees yond.-Missionary Record. north of the equator, is fully as large as China proper, tho, of course, not The Basel Society in Kamerun nearly so thickly popUlated. Of its immense population, however, prob- The missionaries of this society have ably fully one-half is still pagan, and just baptized their first converts at the country is, without doubt, the Bali, a pioneer station founded six largest unevangelized district in the years ago on the verge of the great world to-day. Dr. Kumm, who trav- inland plateau of Kamerun, looking eled through much territory never toward the Sudan, just where these touched by a white man before, reports missionaries have encountered the advarying degrees of paganism among vance-posts of Islam. "It is a beauthe different tribes, tho all are in a tiful wild country which often reminds pitiable condition. Everywhere Islam us of Switzerland," writes the misis pressing in, and, tho there is much sionary; "on all sides we see chains of the country she has not yet touched, of mountains separated by deep valis tightening her grip and every day leys, roaring torrents, foaming watermaking the Christian conquest harder. falls, and forests of palm-trees reach- ing to the highest summits. How The Gospel Effective in Old Calabar many times our hearts have leapt for joy at the glory of the scene! And, Ve have received from the Rev. Dr. on the other hand, what a sorrow it Robertson, Itu, a four-page printed is to see humanity fallen so low! The sheet containing the annual accounts inhabitants of this paradise live in a of four native congregations on the real hell, always in unspeakable dread Enion Creek. It contains figures only, of evil spirits and of death. The dying but the figures are eloquent of the often quit this world with cries of progress of the gospel. Five years terror. The different tribes are alago there was not a communicant in ways fighting with one another. Their that district. During the past year we moral condition is incredible. There find that these four congregations have are actually certain localities which paid their own teachers and all their exchange their dead in order to devour own congregational expenses, and them." Yet even among these dehave been gathering goodly sums for graded people a response has been the erection of proper churches. At found to the message of the Redeemer. !tu, where there are 57 communicants, After a very careful preparation, and they have during the past year added an earnest desire on the part of the fr40 to the £189 they had previously missionaries that the bases of the on hand for church-building. At Okpo, Church should be as solid as possible, where there are 131 members, they thirty-two candidates were found who have added £47 to the £35 previously were deemed fit for baptism.-Le on hand. Akani Obio, where there Missionaire. are 85 communicants, they have added £91 to the £176 previously on hand. Dutch Reformed Mission in South And at Asan, where there are 327 members, they have added iIz7 to the Africa fl77 previously on hand. Altogether, for the building funds, there is now Rev. T. C. B. Vlok, of Mkoma, on hand £985. Beyond the Enion Nyasaland, South Africa, sends the Creek and Arochuku there is a great following facts about the Dutch Refield waiting to be opened up, with formed Mission in South Africa: splendid prospects, white to the harvest; but for years our Calabar mis- The work was started on November sion has been undermanned, and an ber 28, 1889. In December, 1909, the increase of the staff is necessary to executive council met .at our head- station, Mvera, and these are the sta- tistics then handed in. They comprize the work of that church of the Cape Colony, as the oldest, with eight sta-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tions worked by thirty-seven mission- of the most consistent Christians we aries; next that of the Free State, with have, and his face has become a really five stations worked by fifteen mission- pleasing one to look at."-C. M. S.

aries; next, that of the Transvaal, Gazette.

commenced last year, with one station King !Chama's Jubilee and two missionaries (wives of mis- Many of our readers will recaII with sionaries are included). Grand totals: pleasure the visit of King Khama, Christians, 2,101; adults baptized, with two other African chiefs, to this country about fifteen years ago, in be- 1909, 429; catechumens, 4,112; cate- half of certain native rights. His chumens admitted, 1909, 1,220; chil- modest, winsome personality attracted dren baptized, 241; marriages, 156 everybody. On May 6-so we read in .couples; Christians under censure, 31 ; the Chronicle of the London Missionsub-aut-schools and station-schools, ary Society-special services are held to celebrate the jubilee of Khama's 3,007; pupils attending these schools, baptism on his admission into the 35,266 ; evangelists and teachers, Christian Church: "Chief Khama is 1,203; money contributed, i195 13s. calling the tribe together for the pur- Free labor for the erection of out- pose of thanking God for all His schools' buildings is not included in mercies; and the special prayer of all those contributions. This mission Christian people is asked, in thankscosts our Dutch Reformed Church annualIy already about iro,ooo.

Changes Eight Years Have Seen giving to God for sparing the chief and making him all he has been, as A mission was commenced among well as in supplication that the power the Wakikuyu, the people of Kikuyu of Christ to redeem and save may be (much of which is over 6,000 feet further manifested among Khama's above sea-level), in 1900, when Fort people." Smith, close to Nairobi and 340 miles from Mombasa, was occupied by Mr. Khama is beyond doubt one of the A. W. McGregor. In the neighbor- finest "trophies" of the redeeming hood of this station, now called power of the gospel in South Africa. Kabete, there are five villages where The L. M. S. directors sent him a no heathen sacrifice would now be message to express their hearty contolerated nor beer-drinking allowed. gratulations, praying that the evening Of one of the converts recently bap- time of their friend's honored life may tized the Rev. H. Leakey, who has be long and calm; and that he may see been in charge of Kabete since 1902, the abundant rains of the influence of wrote on December 20: "How well God's gracious spirit descend upon his do I remember my first meeting- with people-resulting in a great ingatherthis man in February, 1902! I have ing to the Christian Church.-London still the photograph which I then took Christian. of him. He was in full dance dress. Ten Years of Progre.. in Uganda His head and shoulders were smoth- In the course of a confirmation tour ered in rancid grease mixed with in January, Bishop Tucker confirmed bright-red clay dust. His hair was 465 candidates, and at Namirembe on twisted in a most fantastic way, with February 10 he confirmed 79 candi- a long cigar-shaped lock in front. In dates. While at Mbarara, the capital his hand was a spear only two inches of Ankole, in the western province of short of seven feet, and his face was the protectorate, the bishop dedicated most repugnant. I wonder what my the new church. Dr. A. R. Cook, who feelings would have been if I had been accompanied the bishop on his tour, told then that that man was to be one in a letter dated January 22, shows in of the first of the adults to be brought a striking way what ten years of mis- into the visible Church of Christ by sionary work have done for the coun- baptism ? Yet to-day he is quite one try. He writes:

"It was with the greatest interest learned has risen from r,805 to 2,070.

that I looked round and contrasted in But how can that be? The parents my own mind the state of affairs as are teaching their children at home.

we saw it in December, 1899, on my Our printing-press at Tananarive last visit, and as it appears now. published for them in the autumn of Then we were camped on the hillside, . )909, 10,000 primers. By 1910 the and Kahaya, the king, was a fat, over-'~i';'nllmber will have reached 15,000."

grown boy of sixteen, living in a hor-*' And a writer in the L. M. S.

rible little hut in one of his cow- Chronicle, describing the annual meet- kraals, while Mbaguta, his katikiro, ings of the Malagasy Christians, says: was in much the same condition. "Picture a gathering of 1,600 Mala- Both, of course, were heathen, be- gasy men, everyone of whom is an lieving in charms and witchcraft and office-bearer in the church-pastor, all the other paraphernalia of the evangelist or teacher. You can devil. Ten years have passed away. imagine what a fine sight it is to see The day after our arrival I had the the people all pouring out into the privilege of preaching in a large, sub- streets, mostly carrying Bibles, and all stantially-built brick church, densely with such bright, smiling faces. They packed with people, estimated at 1,200, say it is the sight of all the year which and of afterward joining with nearly the French officials dislike most to see.

200 at the Lord's table. We found The government has published a book the hillsides covered with banana attacking the Bible. It has closed the plantations, two mission houses with mission schools. It may stamp out all the entourage of a strong mission- even the churches, but it can not "tamp ary center-school, bookshop, teachers, out the love of Christ from the hearts etc.-the katikiro in a fine house, and of these people."

the king building a bigger house of burnt brick. Nor is there wanting evi- KOREA dence of a real and true work of the Spirit in the hearts of the people, not Marvelous Doings only in baptisms and confirmations, "The Koreans are fighting their own which are the outward and visible cross in a wonderful way," says Rev. signs, but in Christlike deeds and W. N. Blair. "When I went there words. eight years ago the field was desolate.

The Kingdom Advancing in Madagascar The battIe between Japan and China scattered the missionaries centered at The Norwegian Madagascar mis- Ping Yang far and wide, and each sionary Borchgrevink, reports that in created a mission of culture in the new spite of the persecution of Augagneur, territory. To-day there are 240,000 the work in his part of the island pros- Christians in Korea. More than pers. He says: 800,000 copies of the gospel are in the "In the stations I visited in 1907 land. Ping Yang has a college where there were 9,959 communicants; to- 500 natives are studying for the minis- day, 12,000. Two years ago there try. In my five counties we have 40 were J,857 Christians who could read. churches, 26 day-schools and 4,000 The number has risen to 2,798. Then Christians. The inhabitants gather there were 2,029 Bibles owned by the about the foreigners just as we would community and 1,531 hymn-books. at a circus. Why, the last time I was To-day there are 3,285 Bibles and there 300 women filled the church 2,465 hymn-books. And the schools? while 400 men sat under a canopy out- The day-schools, with their 7,366 side. I stood in a window between pupils, are dosed, but 7,oI5 come to them and preached." This missionary Sunday-schools, and altho the govern- has received 1,000 in the Church. Of ment forbids instruction in reading, the Gospel of Mark, 800,000 copies the number of children who have have been sold.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Good Advice from an Oriental Prince give the complete list): "Pretension of respect paid to ladies; the fact that T. H. Yan, formerly Vice-minister of Americans wear their heart upon their Foreign Affairs, and at present presi- sleeve, extreme respect for women, dent of the Southern Methodist Col- presumptuous attitude of women over lege at San-do, has recently said: men, mingling of boys among girls in "The East and West are not and school, too much respect for women, should not be contradictory but com- unreasonable egotism on the part of plementary. I come from a race shop-keepers, extreme mammonism, whose watchword has been for the supply of unfiltered water from the last twenty centuries: Backward ho! lakes for drinking purposes in Chi- The watchword of your race has been cago and its neighborhood." The In- Westward ho! The East thinks that terior rightly calls attention to the fact the past was the best; that the present that American respect for women was is bad enough, and that the future will so offensive to these Japanese that it be worse. Your sentiment is well ex- is mentioned three times in the list prest in the words of a Southern of things not liked. That fact clearly Methodist bishop: 'Good days are reveals the barbaric ideas still prevailgone; greater days here, but the great- ing in modern Japan. "Surely," says est days are to come.' In the East it the Instructor, "a nation has not got is a young man's ambition to be old. beyond need of Christian missionary In the West it is an old man's ambi- influences as long as its most influention to be young. We of the East tial commercial leaders are unable to think and act as if we had an eternity see honor for manhood in honoring to contemplate in instead of a genera- womanhood. " tion in which to live. You of the West dress, eat, rush and hustle to catch the MALAYSIA AND PACIFIC ISLANDS last train as it leaves the depot." Methodism in Malaysia JAPAN The Malaysia mission has com- What Japanese Strangers Thought of Us pleted the first quarter-century of work, beginning in 1885, with Rev. W. The Japanese bankers and business F. Oldham as the first worker. men that made a tour of the United States a few months ago, were feted The original commission given by everywhere; and amid the hospitality Bishop Thoburn was to pioneer the so lavishlv bestowed upon them, they whole of Malayasia. Beginning at Sinmade wonderfully complimentary re- gapore, it was only a few years until marks concerning everything which Penang was opened. Then followed they saw. Now they have returned to work at the principal centers in the their own land, and Oriental courtesy Malay Peninsula. In 18g8 the Philipno longer keeps them from speaking pines were opened to the gospel; the about the things which they did not next session of Malaysia conference like, as well as about the things they heard the following appointments: liked. The H ochi, a Japanese news- "Philippine Islands district, presiding paper, furnishes a most interesting elder, to be supplied. Manila, English summary of the impressions of these work, to be supplied. Manila, native travelers. They admired the mar- work, to be supplied." velous development of industry, the immense waterworks in many cities, The founding of a colony of Chithe well-equipped factories throughout nese Methodists at Sibu, Sarawak, the land, the great hotels, the quite Borneo, led to the opening of the work complete public schools, and the im- there. Work has begun in Dutch mense charitable establishments. They West Borneo and on the island of liked American kindness, hospitality, Sumatra, tho the latter is still without quickness, facility, smartness, and a resident missionary. activity. But they did not like (we In Java a large Chinese organiza- tion, having schools all over the

island, is asking us to furnish Amer- pels and Acts in manuscript; Igorrote, ican teachers for the English depart- one gospel complete. ments of some of their larger schools. The Chinese contract to furnish the There is a serious need that the New salary of the teacher and allow him Testament at least be completed in ful1liberty to work as a missionary ex- each of these dialects as soon as possicept in the class-room and during ble, and the Old Testament in at least school hours. From Bali, east of Java, six of them, but this can be accomcomes an invitation to begin work for plished only as men and means are the Buddhists inhabiting that island. available.-Bible in All Lands. From North and from South Sumatra come invitations to work among peo- MISCELLANEOUS ples as yet non-Mohammedan. A Bishop's Plea for Unity A Memory of the Past At one of the sessions of the Chi- Rev. Gavin Smith, who has gone to cago Laymen's Convention Bishop take up the work about to be laid Anderson, of the Protestant Episcopal down by the Rev. F. E. Lawes, writes diocese of Illinois, made a powerful an interesting letter detailing his jour- appeal for unity: "Enough energy ney to his station. We quote an in- and money are wasted by rivalry and teresting paragraph from his letter: overlapping of the different denomina- "After we left Sydney we made for tions in America to preach the gospel the Cook Islands, where we spent to the whole world. We must get tothree weeks. At Mitiaro I was taken gether and stop this waste. Our divisto see a place where 90 years ago 200 ions are unchristianlike and unstatesmen and women were killed and eaten manlike. They are unchristian, for at one time. That was the last great Christlike Christians can not be kept cannibal feast on the island, for soon apart. When we all become Christafter the gospel was taken there. It like Christians we shall find the way is almost impossible to-day to realize to unity. Our divisions are unstatesthat so recently the people were can- manlike, for 'in unity there is nibal. Now they crowd into their strength.' A reunited church possest churches at every service, and altho with faith and zeal would be irresistthey have not yet reached a very high ible. It could evangelize the world in level, yet the Gospel of Christ has done wonders. If some people at home tell a generation. Let us give up our you that the old-fashioned gospel can not save, you can tell them how much pride, our ecclesiastical conceIt, our it has already done." jealousies, our inherited prejudices, and our ignorance." Bibles in Divers Dialects Church Fraternity in Pretoria We now have completed translation and publication as follows: Tagalog On March 20 last anniversary Bible complete; Ilocano Bible com- services were held in St. Andrew's plete; Pangasinan New Testament Presbyterian Church, Pretor~a, and complete, parts of Old Testament in the evening service was conducted by manuscript; Pampangan New Testa- the Rev. H. Bosman, of Pretoria, one ment complete, Pentateuch in manu- of the foremost and most revered script; Bicol New Testament, now in ministers of the Dutch Reformed printing; Visayan-Panayan New Tes- Church. A large congregation of both tament complete, Old Testament in Dutch- and English-speaking sections manuscript; Visayan-Cebuan New of the community took part in this Testament complete, Pentateuch in most memorable service, an earnest of manuscript; Visayan-Samareno Gos- the breaking down of the barriers of pels and Acts complete; Ibanag Gos- racial distrust or reserve, and of the dawn of Christian concord in this land so lately torn with dissension and strife. Not since pre-war days has a minister of the great sister Presby-

terian Church occupied the pulpit of temper cast over all his associates a St. Andrew's. perpetual sunshine.

The Baptists and the United Church Mrs. Eliza Jane Wilder It is reported that the Baptists of Mrs. Wilder, widow of the late Rev. South Africa are ready to go into the Royal G. Wilder, had been for more United Church which is being agitated, than sixty years a missionary in India. with the understanding that they will She came from a family that has furthemselves be allowed to continue the nished many missionaries for India practise of the immersion of believers, and Africa, and some of her children if they wish, but the rest will practise have become well known in the same the sprinkling of infants. In two field. points this procedure is offensive to the Baptists in other land~. Fi,:"st, She was graduated from Mount that anything else but ImmerSIOn Holyoke Seminary in 1844, in the should be practised, and that infant same class with the mother of Presibaptism of any kind should be ob- dent Taft. Her home was in Rutland, served. The Baptist World describes it Vt., and during the summer of her as "a disgraceful surrender," a "retreat," graduation she met the Rev. Royal G. and "scuttling the ship." And it is de- Wilder. They were married, and in clared that no welcome to those Bap- r846 she went with her husband to tists will be extended at the meeting Ahmednagar, in Central India. They of the Baptist World Alliance next were among the first missionaries ever year in Philadelphia. ~ ?omewru:t sent from this country to India. similar union movement 1S In the alr in England, which it is pr?I?hesied Two sons and a daughter survive will come to nought, or else dlv1de the her. The oldest son, Robert P. Wilder, Baptist fold in Great Britain. now in London, founded the Student Volunteer Movement, which has re-. OBITUARY NOTES suIted in recruiting about 4,000 mis- sionaries for the field. Another son, Alexander McLaren, D.O. William R. Wilder, is a lawyer in this city. We should rank, next to the King, Dr. McLaren, easily the prince of Mrs. Wilder's husband w.as the preachers. He had been u;inister of founder of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, Union Chapel,Manchester, smce 1858 ; and until his death in 1887, the editor. and for over fifty years he has been.in- After his death, his widow, tho alcreasingly and confessedly the leadlllg ready 66 years of age and in feeble expository preacher of the world. It health, went back with her daughter, is a great tribute to his work that he Grace, to the beloved field in India, has never said or written what needed where her affections and aspirations to be recalled; and his utterances on centered, and there spent her remainmissions have been always true to the ing years. She was a remarkable wobasic principles of all evangelism. man, in gifts and graces, tho her king- dom came without observation. She Dr. Jessup and Dr. Barnum had rare and heroic qualities.

Here, again, two princes have Rev. John A. Otte, M.D. fallen. Dr. Jessup was one of t~e most versatile of men and of use m Rev. John A. Otte, M.D., so long so many ways in the Syrian field that missionary physician of the Reformed he has stood for over half a century Church in China, died of the plague at as one of the leading missionaries of Amoy on April 13. Born in the the world. Dr. Barnum has been Netherlands, he received his education about equally conspicuous it,1 Turkey- in Hope College and the University a preacher, teacher, orgamzer, and a of Michigan, and went out in 1887. He most genial and lovable man, whose founded the present system of medical work.in the Amoy mission, having or-

ganized the Neerbosch Hospital at or aided in emergencies; and how Sio-Khe and the Hope and Wilhel- many more,of :vhich we know nothing, mina hospitals at Amoy. His influence we can only mfer from an intimate upon the Christian life of the natives acquaintance with his quiet habits. will not be forgotten. Dr. Otte was After laboring hard to accumulate a not yet fifty years old. modest fortune, he studied quite as hard to invest it for God. "I am God's John H. Converse steward," said he, "and must use my money where it will do most good." John H. Converse was a unique He was a man of great good sense. man, who in himself blended some of He frankly told a college president the most uncommon qualities. Intelli- once who urged him to make a handgent and capable, he was no less be- some donation to his institution, that nevolent and lovable, with a modesty he was "trying to bore an inch hole only equalled by his merit. He was with a half-inch auger," and advised a Christian business man, who, in that him to call the college an institute, or calling wherein he was found, therein a high school, and be honest with the abode with God (I Cor. 7: 20-24). pUblic. And again, when an ambitious With capacity and sagacity for his educator had high ideas about making work such as are seldom seen, he his girl graduates "centers of light," united a Christian fidelity, consistency etc., Mr. SiIliman said, "That sounds and consecration still more rare. He well; but the fact is, nine out of ten was active as a director or adviser in of these 'centers of light' will marry many benevolent and philanthropic hard-headed farmers, and many of causes, but a helper in all. He was them settle down in farmhouses as never too busy to listen to an appeal, mothers of six children! Suppose he and never. too selfish to aid what was revises his curriculum and fits these worthy. Those who best knew him girls for their future in the home and pronounced him the noblest type of a family, instead of creating 'centers of Christian man of affairs. So conspic- light' !" uous was he in promoting evangelism and so liberal in supporting evangelis- W. Hind Smith tic effort, that his death seems like a removal of a rock basis for the work. There was no more familiar figure His gifts were unstinted, unceasing, at the Y. M. C. A. headquarters in and unheralded. Few, if any, know London than Mr. Smith, who died at to-day of their extent and variety. the age of eighty-one. Formerly sec- But his character was the richest of all retary of the Manchester Association, his contributions. which became a model of such organ- izations, his success there won the at- Horace B. Silliman telltion of the late Sir George Wil- liams, and he was chosen to follow Mr. Silliman was another Christian the late Mr. Shipton as general secreman of affairs. A graduate of Union tary in London. New developments College, he was successful in business were badly wanted, and Mr. Hind and consecrated his success to God. Smith carried out much useful work He was always a liberal giver, as the in this direction. He was at the helm Memorial Church at Cohoes, the when Exeter Hall was purchased. Science Building at Mt. Hermon, Later he became traveling secretary, Mass., the Christian Association build- a post for which his persuasive speed ings at Union and Hamilton Colleges and his attractive manner-dignified and Auburn Seminary, the Silliman and genial-made him specially suit- Institute in the Philippines, and many able. He did excellent service in stimother concrete forms of his beneficence ulating existing associations and bear witness. We know of at least founding new ones, and in raising thirty or forty institutions which his Jarge sums of money. henefactions had founded or fostered, THE TESTIMONY OF THE BIBLE CoNCERNING the more significant as it was after t~is experience that his great devo- THE ASSUMPTIONS OF DESTRUCTIVE CRITI- tlOnal books. were written, the whole tone of which is explained by this CISM. By Dr. S. E. Wishard. Los wonderful contact with God. Angeles, Cal. Johnson & Haney Bi- He. had .been reading a. discussion on ble Institute Press. ' sanctlficatlOn by Rev. Richard Eld- ridge, with personal testimony which Dr. Wishard, in his modest volume, accomI?anie.d it; and, on retiring to presents the subject in a familiar and ~'est, hiS ml.nd was intensely absorbed III the subject of personal holiness untechnical way, suited to the com- ~hich fo~ months had much occupied hun. ThiS led to a new consecration mon mind and especially meant for of himself to God, with a new confi- young readers. These hundred pages dence .of his acceptance; and during the mght the experience followed are divided into two sections-in the which is narrated in this booklet.

former the assumptions of this modern rationalism are considered, and in the latter the Biblical position and teach- ing upon the matters treated. To those who know the author's long fidelity to the Scriptures and valuable missionary work in the West, there will be no doubt as to his conservative THE FUNDAMENTALS.

attitude or evangelical spirit; nor as "This i~ a testimony to the truth," the first Issue of a proposed series to the charity and generosity he brings of papers on great foundation truths in doctrine and experience, which are to his aid in his discussion. to be scattered broadcast and without charge by the Testimony PubliShing My PERSONAL PENTECOST; or THE NIGHT Co., 808 La Salle Avenue, Chicago. OF GREAT GRACE. By Dr. Thomas C. The contents are as follows in seven Upham. 5 cents each; 50 cents per chapters: "The Virgin Birth of dozen. Gospel Publishing House, New York. Christ," by Rev. Prof. James Orr This is only a booklet of fourteen D.D., United Free Church College: pages, but it is a narrative that every one should read. A few sentences Glasgow, Scotland; "The Deity of from the twofold introduction will suffice to show in what the interest of Christ," by Prof. Benjamin B. Warthe brief story of Dr. Upham's experience consists: field, D.D., LL.D., Princeton Theo- "This paper, held so sacred and logical Seminary; "The Purposes of private by the writer for thirty-three years, was given to the public by Mrs. the Incarnation," by Rev. G. Campbell Upham through the earnest solicitations of many friends of her husband, Morgan, D.D., LaonnddoDne, ityEnogflanthd~' who knew him personally, and were "The Personality well acquainted with his philosophical and religious works, and who were Holy Spirit," by Rev. R. A. Torrey, convinced of the great value of his writings, and that, by means of this D.D. ; "The Proof of the Living God," additional 'testimony' much good may be accomplished." by Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.; "No more remarkable experience of "History of the Higher Criticism," by answered prayer is perhaps on record in modern times. No doubt exists as b; Canon Dyson Hague, M.A., London to either the authenticity of this narrative or its credibility. The experience Ontario; "A Personal Testimony," dates from February 13, 1840, but for Howard A. Kelly, M.D. thirty-three years the record was held back from the public eye as sacredly This book. is to .be. sent to every pasprivate, and was only given to the tor, evangelist, mISSIOnary, theological press after his death in 1872; and is professor, theological student, Sunday- school superintendent, Y. M. C. A. ~nd Y. W: C. A. secretary in the Eng- hsh-speakmg world, so far as their addresses can be obtained. Two lay~ men bear the expense, because they believe that the time has come for a new statement of "the fundamentals."

If we may judge, one paper alone,

the briefest, the personal witness of at once a scholar and a missionary and that foremost surgeon, Dr. Howard A. an expositor. He sees the holy Scrip- Kelly, is enough to justify the issue of ture as only an illumined eye can. He this book. We shall look with much knows the story of his unbelieving interest for the other numbers. race as only an annalist can; and he THE LoRD FROM HEAVEN. By Rev. Robt. knows how to work for the enlighten- Anderson, K.C.B., LL.D. Jas. Nesbit ment and evangelization of the Jew & Co., London. as only a missionary can. His book This book is professedly a series of shows the man in all three aspects and chapters on the Deity of Christ, with those who feel an interest in the past, a preface by the Bishop of Durham. present and future of God's chosen Dr. Anderson has two unusual qual- people will find here a well of infor- ifications for such a work as he has mation and inspiration.

here produced: first, his natural gifts; THE BIBLE AND THE BRITISH MUSEUM. By and, second, his special training. His Ada R. Habershon. Morgan & Scott, mind has that rare combination of the London.

logical faculty and the analytic judg- This gifted and studious woman has ment; and his long familiarity with spent years in studying the collection criminal cases and the consequent of the British museum in its corrob- habit of sifting evidence, has prepared orative and illustrative bearing on the him to find the weak points in an ar- holy Scripture. She has personally con- gument and discriminate the circum- ducted many parties through these stantial from the real and indisputable gTeat galleries of archeological re- in proof processes. Few men have a mains; and this book is her researches genius for investigation whetted and and explanations embodied for wider tempered by experience at Scotland information and study. These fifteen Yard. But this author combines a chapters are a sort of familiar talk by keen mind and a devout love and a guide who is accompanying the loyalty toward the Word of God, with reader through these rooms and gal- a peculiar training as a detective leries, calling attention as visitors pass which reveals itself at every turn. to the principal objects of interest, We know no book that covers ex- and especially such as serve to con- actly this ground; it might be made a firm confidence in the divine word.

text-book for Biblical study and trans- It is both a guide-book to the museum lated into foreign tongues as an aid and a hand-book to the Scripture. To to teachers in mission schools and col- those who waver in faith this will be leges. It exhaustively examines the a means of quickening confidence in testimony of the Word of God as to the Bible; to those who have no doubt, the person of our Lord Jesus Christ it will act as a higher inspiration and and leaves no doubt that to Him is to stimulation in the direction of more be ascribed not only divinity but intelligent understanding of both his- an Deity; and incidentally this book is a tory and the Word.

rebuke to irreverent and careless THE EDUCATIONAL WORK OF THE BOARD OF use even of the names and titles of FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN the Godman. CHURCH IN THE U. S. A. 104 pages.

New York, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue.

THE SHEPHERD OF ISRAEL. By David Baron. The Board has done a great service Morgan & Scott, London. to the Presbyterian Church and to the This book is "a solution of the c.au?e of t;Jissionary education by pubenigma of Jewish history." It is both ~Ishmg thiS most interesting and finely an exposition of Scripture and a sum- Illustrated booklet. While Some of the mary of the later annals of the Hebrew missions have failed to respond to the race. Those who are familiar with the Board's requests for information it is writings of this believing Jew need quite complete as a whole and a~ exnot be told that his pen adorns any hibition of this branch of work such theme which it touches. Mr. Baron h as has never before been published.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1909

Copyright by Elliott & Fry, L

GEORGE E. POST, M.D.

gft,lfiss{onary CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. 12 DECEMBER, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 12 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE GREAT LAYMEN'S CAMPAIGN DECEMBER The Laymen's Missionary Move- Reading, Pa., 1·3 Schenectady, N. Y., 11· Detroit, Mich. Y.4, ·78-10 14 Syracuse, N. ment has issued a three-fold call in connection with their national cam- JANUARY, 1910 paign in seventy-five centers: New York City, 9-16 Wheeling, W. Va., 25· I. The Call to Men to Take Part in the Greensboro, N. C., 12e 27 National Missionary Campaign. 14 Dayton, 0., 25-27 II. The Call to Prayer for the Campaign. Huntington, W. Va., III. The Call to a Day of Prayer, on the Columbia, S. c., 17-19 27-28 third anniversary of the Movement. Pittsburg, Pa., 20·23 Cincinnati, 0., 28·30 Nashville, Tenn., 28·30 Throughout the National Mission- Macon, Ga., 21-23 FEBRUARY ary Campaign a weekly Bulletin will Louisville, Ky., 1·3 Oklahoma, Okla., 15·17 Jacksonville and Tam- Shreveport, La., 16·17 be issued by the Laymen's Missionary Wichita, Kan., 18-20 pa, Fla" 1·3 Houston, Tex., 18-20 Movement. St. Louis, Mo., 3·6 Topeka, Kan., 22·24 Montgomery, Ala., 4-6 Dallas, Tex., 22-24 The motive in this Movement is Memphis, Tenn., 8-10 Kansas City, Mo., 24·27 Jackson, Miss., 8-10 Little Rock, Ark., 11-13 El Paso, Tex., 27- New Orleans, La., 12- March 1 15 seen in the following extract from MARCH Canada's National Missionary Policy: CoJ~;ado Springs, Col., Sacramento, Ca1., 14-16 Lincoln, Neb., 15-17 "We believe that the call to make Denver, Col., 3-6 Phoenix, Ariz., 4-6 San Francisco, Ca1., 17dominant and regnant in all human Sa~fake City, Utah, 20 relationships, personal, national and Los Angeles, Cal., 8-10 Omaha, Neb., 18·20 Fresno, Cal., 12·14 Sioux City, la., 22-24 racial, the principles and spirit of Cheyenne, Wyo., 13-14 Mitchell, S. D., 29-31 Portlana, are., 29-31 Jesus Christ, presents to every man APRIL his supreme opportunity of develop- Davenport, la., 1-3 Indianapolis, Ind., 12- Moline and Rock Isment, usefulness and satisfaction, and 14 land, Ill., 1·3 Butte, Mont., 12-14 we appeal to men everywhere to in- Tacoma, Wash., 1-3 Billings, Mont., 15-17 Seattle, Wash., 2-5 vest their intelligence, their influence, l1ilwaukee, Wis., 5-7 bcl~~h,NM~~;'.: 9'H_24 Peoria, Ill., 8·10 St. Paul, Minn., 26-28 Spokane, Wash., 8-10 their energy and their possessions in MAY the effort of combined Christianity to Chicago, 111., 3·6 redeem the world." -NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS.

The conventions are to be held in ENCOURAGING SIGNS OF LIFE the following cities: In spite of the financial depression the offerings of the United States OCTOBER and Canada for foreign missions in- creased last year $602,000. The in- Buffalo, N. Y., 16·19 Richmond, Va., 23-26 crease of income from the foreign field Bristol, Tenn., 19-21 Worcester, Mass., 29-31 was even more remarkable, being Cleveland, 0., 21-24 NOVEMBER Providence, R. 1., 5-7 Philadelphia, Pa., 18-21 Boston, Mass., 6·7 Harrisburg, Pa., 22-24 Washington, D. C, 11- Scranton, Pa., 22-24 14 Hartford, Conn., 27-30 Baltimore, Md., 16-18 Portland, Me., 27-30 $1,360,000. The total gifts on the ing a population of 140,000, provided foreign field was $4,844,000, and this an aggregate attendance for a fortamount was forty-eight per cent of night of 114,000, and another town the total amount contributed for sent a third of its 30,000 daily. The foreign missions by the Protestant Australians appear to have been imchurches of North America. prest by the organization and detail of the enterprise, and still more with the "The increase of native converts burden laid upon Dr. Chapman's hearlast year was 164,674, or over 450 a ers everywhere, the duty of carrying day. The cumulative effects of the forward community evangelization. foreign mission enterprise is shown Mr. Alexander's work has commandby the fact that it took one hundred ed admiration, and with the assistance years to gain the first million con- of the great Melbourne choir, 1,500 verts. The second million were se- voices picked from the choirs of 400 cured in twelve years, and they are churches, he rendered yeoman's aid to now being added at the rate of a the evangelist. After five days of faremillion in six years. The percentage well, the party embarked for China. of the increase of the church-membership of America was one-and The religious press has served the one-half, while the increase of Amer- mission devotedly throughout. Doctor ican missions abroad was twelve per Chapman was invited to return after cent. Two members were added in two years, and 500 members have been America for each ordained minister, enrolled in a Laymen's United Evanwhile forty-one were added in the gelistic League. foreign field for each ordained American missionary. THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY THE AWAKENING IN AUSTRALIA Think over the mighty changes that have been brought about within the The verdict on the Chapman-Alex- last hundred years. China was one ander campaign, recently brought to a dense mass of heathenism. Africa stirring climax in Australia, appears only a geographical name. India, to be unanimous and emphatic. "The Tartary and the isles of the sea were changed outlook of the ministry, the in darkness that might be felt, yet the revived spirit of the churches, the re- Church was sleeping as undisturbedly inspiration of flagging church institu- as tho she had nothing to do with the tions and the new movements that other side of the globe, or even with have been born of it," are cited among those who were in darkness nearer the really important fruits of the mis- home. How different it is to-day! sion. From the outlying districts re- There is hardly a land on all the circle ports still come in of resultant efforts of the globe that has not been entered among local churches, the revival by the heralds of the Cross. Even wave not yet having spent its force. in Central Africa, where, fifty years During the sixteen weeks of their ago, the name of Christ had not been meetings, the evangelists' party have heard, they are now singing praises traveled over 5,000 miles to conduct to him beside the quiet waters of missions. Some of the attendances re- Victoria Nyanza, and along the banks ported are remarkable; Adelaide, hav- of the mighty Kongo.

OF THE

RELIGIOUS CONGRESS IN CALCUTTA ica via China and Japan in furtherance of his plan of saving his country from The Leipsic Lutheran Missionblatt a European Protectorate, by securing reports that a great national religious American intervention. His success is congress was held in Calcutta from doubtful, as there is not much inclina- April 9th to I rth. About 1,500 edu- tion on the part of the American Recated Hindus were present and lis- public to saddle itself with territorial tened attentively to the addresses de- responsibility, but the letter is of inlivered by the representatives of the terest as showing the present attitude different religions. The Radja of toward nations of Europe. The Bel- Darbhanga, an orthodox Hindu, and gian enormities in the Kongo Free the liberal Judge Sarada Tsharan State have not enamored the Africans Mittra ably presided, and Buddhists, of European tender mercies. The acts Djains, Jews, Mohammedans, Parsees, and attitudes of governments seriously Christians, and many of the sects of affect not only the cause of evangeliza- Hinduism were represented. Attacks tion, but of civilization. upon other religions were strictly forbidden and great tolerance and much KOREAN PROGRESS forbearance were manifest. The most interesting point was the apparent de- The theological seminary at Pyeng sire of many non-Christian speakers to Yang, Korea, has 98 students in atmake their religions appear the true tendance. The men have marvelous representatives of the fatherhood of memories. At a recent examination God and the brotherhood of all men. forty questions each were asked on They showed clearly how these fun- Joshua and the Epistles of the New damentals of Christianity have entered Testament, from Galatians to Second into religious thought in India. Thessalonians; and eighty questions on Deuteronomy, but not one failed. A PLEA FROM ABYSSINIA The missionary who conducted the ex- amination writes: "I never saw any- Prince Johannes Menelik, of Adis thing like it for keenness and vora- Abbeba, heir to the throne, writes a cious acquisitiveness. The knowledge letter for the authenticity of which of the Bible which the student manithere seems to be ample testimony, fests would put to shame the average pleading for American intervention in seminary or college student in our own Abyssinia. He writes: land."

I am a prince of Africa, and I now call GOSPEL TRANSFORMATION IN to the world-wide attention to help me in MEXICO this great work, because if we left it in our native people's hands Africa shall go to hell Thirty years ago a small company and not to heaven. I must point out one of Protestant Christians in the village thing. We don't want Germans, or English, of Atzala, State of Puebla, were ator French in this country. But if America tacked by a fanatical mob of Roman come in my lifetime, she and her subjects Catholics and twenty of the members shall be welcome. But German people is of that little congregation were cruelly no good to any colored people. England murdered, some of the officials of the she is hell enough. German forty million town giving assent to the assassinatimes worse. And on other hand, I do tion. Now Rev. H. A. Bassett, of the think we can get as goodes man in the Methodist Mission, writes: state of America. The prince proposes a visit to Amer-

A few days ago I held service in our perish but that all should come to repentchapel in that place, and behind me on the ance; through Whom God has established wall were printed the names of those twen- His Kingdom on earth; and by whom the ty who were sacrificed for the establish- Holy Spirit draws men to faith and peniment of the new faith. To-day what a mar- tence, inspires them to a life of service, and velous transformation is noticed. We have brings them into ever deeper harmony with a Methodist. church there with the follow- God's Holy Will. ing officials of the town as members: The president of the municipality, his secretary, III. This Church exists for the proclamathe first-assistant to the president, one other tion of Christ's Gospel and the extension of member of the town council, the teacher of His Kingdom. the boys' school and the postmaster. Truly the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the SOUTH AMERICANS HUNGRY FOR Church. At another point on this same cir- KNOWLEDGE cuit we have a day-school of sixty-two scholars, and the members of the congrega- The most impressive demand tion are at present erecting a neat chapel. made upon Protestant Christianity by the peoples of the South Ameri- STEPS TOWARD UNION IN AFRICA can republics is their "persistent, eager and universal demand for lib- Four denominations in South Africa eral education," says Bishop F. M. are making progress toward union into Bishop of the Methodist Church. one body. The Presbyterian, Method- He considers that as one of the ist, Baptist and Congregational seem most hopeful signs of the triumph to have better prospects for agreement of truth in the southern world. The in belief than similar movements in easiest thing to do in any city, town Australia and Canada. The sub-com- or village of South America is to mittee on doctrine proposed a brief start a school. The people are huncreed, which is commended to the at- gering and thirsting for knowledge. tention of the churches in Canada Education is almost a mania with whose negotiations are handicapped by them. There are schools connected being confronted with a long and cum- with the mission churches in many bersome series of statements furnish- towns, and these might be opened ing material for endless debate. This in all the towns were there suffiproposed South African creed is pref- cient money to employ teachers. aced by a declaration of the historic These additional schools would be continuity of the United Church with crowded, as those are that are althe Church of the New Testament and ready in operation. the Reformation, reserving to itself the right to revise its declaration of REVIVAL IN WEST CHINA faith when it may be deemed necessary. The creed is as follows: "There is a fierce struggle going on in Kiating," writes Mr. Bradshaw, of 1. This Church acknowledges and re- the Baptist Mission, on July 15th. ceives the Word of God delivered in the "The devil and all his forces are fight- Old and New Testaments as its standard of ing the Kiating Christians, but they do faith and life. not stand alone. A week ago, the Holy Spirit came in power on the Canadian II. It accepts and holds as the central Methodist West China native confermessage of Scripture the evangel of the ence assembled at Ren Shon. At the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, Who loved close of the conference several of the us and gave Himself for us; in Whom God Christians came to Kiating, and a is revealed as the righteous and loving united meeting was held at which Father Who is not willing that any should

OF THE TIMES

these men spoke with much power. for religion and would gladly grant re- ligious liberty, but they fear the com- The missionaries in the city decided to mon people.

hold union meetings for one or two In the meantime missionaries are recogmzmg the opportunities, and nights to pray for a like blessing for calling for men and money to enable them to enter the open doors. One of Kiating. Morning meetings were held the Presbyterian physicians has been offered the position of surgeon to the separately in the three chapels at six forces of the Nationalist leaders. While he could not accept the position o'c1ock, and in the Baptist chapel again lest he be involved in politics, he writes: at six at night-before the union serv- Our relations with them have continice at 7 :30." ued cordial and we have had many long talks with the leaders in which we tried Five days later Mr. Bradshaw to show them the supreme importance of setting righteousness first in all their writes: plans.

The people in the street here say "The ENLARGEMENTS CALLED FOR IN Christians' God has come down," and He UGANDA truly has. Morning after morning and night after night they come together, and In the Church Missionary Review God has poured out a rich blessing on Kia- Bishop Tucker and Dr. A. R. Cook ting. make urgent appeals for the establish- ment of a medical mission and the The meetings have grown quieter, but are opening of two new stations in the intense and powerful, and the interest con- Bukedi Country, in the eastern provtinues. At first the whole congregation ince of the Protectorate. The two would be praying at once, and sobbing, and stations suggested are Dokolo in the on their knees pouring out confessions of Lango country, and Longoi in the awful sins for an hour and a half to two Teso country. Longoi is some three hours at a time. Now many are enjoying days' journey north of Lake Salisbury, the peace of God, and those who confess and only two days' march from the are coming a few at each meeting, and Karamop country. Dokolo is a good quietly, but some of them most sincerely, deal west of Longoi, and is intended to confessing their sins. be the center from whence the Lango and Bamiro peoples can be evangel- Some left the city, they were so afraid of ized. In a more recent letter Bishop the power of the Holy Spirit; others keep Tucker writes: "The whole field of away from the meetings for fear they might Bukedi is before us. In a year or two be led to confess. For these we are praying the opportunity will have passed from and sending messengers, hoping they may us-the Mohammedan will be in." not escape the blessing. With the definite object of assisting in withstanding this Mohammedan ad- MOVEMENTS IN PERSIA vance, the missionary committee of the Uganda Church have resolved, The movement for political freedom should means be forthcoming, to send and liberty of conscience in Persia is gaining impetus, as will be seen from the following: Recently a newspaper published a statement to the effect that 1,300 years ago the lizard-eating Arab barbarians forced a load upon the Persians which the latter have not been able to throw off since. Probably the writer was thinking of the political and literary burden, but his remarks came so near being a reflection on Mohammed and his faith that the paper was supprest. The writer goes unpunished, and on the whole the incident caused more amusement than anything else. Many of the leaders care nothing

out Baganda missionaries into the re- friends nor to its own conscience, if it gions beyond Uganda. would leave a missionary territory to it- self, before the Lord puts it face to face MODERN SLAVERY IN AFRICA with the impossibility of looking after that territory. It is not in the Kongo State alone that men are made the prey of ava- In regard to specific fields, the followrice, deprived of rights in their own ing resolutions were passed: lands, and reduced to serfdom. A recent book by Mr. Charles A. Swan, 3. The older districts are to be limited for twenty-three years a missionary in in their expenses. Attention is to be Angola, gives details of the traffic in paid that none of them have a sure exhuman flesh that is going on in that istence at the expense of the others. colony in violation of Portuguese law, without the slightest effort on the part 4. The new fields must be kept back of the Portuguese colonial authorities wisely for the present. to check it. The book is a melancholy revelation of inhumanity, oppression, 5. The work in Nicaragua will have to and crime, underlying and polluting a be gradually suspended, if the social and -large part of the trade in the colony. political conditions of the country do In directing attention to the criminal- not cha·nge for the better. At this time ity of Belgium and of Portugal, we large retrenchments are to be made, yet are not forgetful of the reproach without completely sacrificing congregawhich lies against Christian countries. tions. The callousness with which we keep pouring in gin to demoralize and im- 6. Wherever there is an opportunity, a poverish the natives in Nigeria and whole district or a part of it be given elsewhere in order that traders may over to another missionary society. grow wealthy is a crying shame. 7. At home economy must likewise rule as much as possible.

Friends of the work issued an ap- peal for funds immediately, and about $r,70o were collected in a short time. The Lord guide the great missionary body safely through this crisis unto victory.

THE MORAVIANS AND REDUCTION OF SLAVE LABOR MUST CEASE EXPENSES Leading English and German cocoa "Retrenchment is not retrogres- manufacturers have announced that sion," says the annual report of the they will buy no more cocoa-beans Moravians in reviewing the action from Portuguese West Africa until taken by the General Synod. That they are convinced that slave labor has our readers may understand the ac- been abolished there. They declare tion better we translate it as it appears they will not put into their goods the in the German report, pp. 26, 27. It produce of slavery. Instead of cloreads: sing their eyes to the merely reported evil, some of these firms sent agents 1. General Synod with deep sorrow to investigate conditions. The abovetakes cognizance of the financial crisis in mentioned action followed, and shows our missionary work. It has been obliged a fine moral sensitiveness that is reto become convinced that it will beim- freshing. Such an attitude by the busipossible to restore the equilibrium in the ness representatives of great Chrisbudget without retrenchments. tian nations will go far to recommend the religion of which such nations are 2. Yet it feels unable to order the supposed to be exponents. Missionary Committee to give up a whole field at once, because no society, and no Church, is ready to take it over at this moment. It could not answer to its

TO JEWISH MISSIONS

BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, NEW YORK In answering the common objections The attentive reader of the Word to Jewish missions, we take our stand of God, in Acts 10, sees, to his astonupon the Bible as the Word of God. ishment, how difficult it was for the From it we learn that all men, Jew Jewish Christians, who formed the and Gentile, "have sinned and come membership of the Church of Christ short of the glory of God," and that in the days of the apostles, to learn the by faith in the Lord Jesus Christ we lesson "that the Gentiles should be are saved," for there is none other fellow heirs and of the same body, and name under heaven given among men partakers of his promise in Christ by whereby we must be saved." We the gospel." To one who urges the therefore ansWer negatively the ques- preaching of the Gospel to the Jews tion of Rev. Madison C. Peters.* to-day, Gentile Christians seem just "There are many roads which lead to as slow to believe that it is Scriptural one destination on earth; why can and according to the divine order to there not be more than one road lead- preach the Gospel "to the Jew first, ing to heaven ?" We emphasize the and also to the Greek," and objecfact that there is but one way to tions, seemingly based upon the Word heaven, not a Jewish way and a of God, are brought forward. Some Protestant way and a Roman Catholic of these we will briefly discuss and way, but as Jesus said, "I am the answer: way." To us it is clear that any man, Jew or Gentile, without faith in Christ 1. PAUL TURNED FROM THE JEWS is not in the Way of salvation, and TO THE GENTILES-Acts 13 : 45, 46. that therefore, in answer to our Mas- Answer: It is true that Paul turned ter's command, "Go ye into all the from the Jews in Antioch, when they world, and preach the Gospel to every were filled with envy, and contracreature," we are solemnly bound to dicted and blasphemed, but he never include the Jew in our missionary en- stated that he turned from all Jews to terprise. the Gentiles. Already in the next chapter (14: I) we read that "Paul Many objections are urged against and Barnabas went both together into the preaching of the Gospel to the the synagog of the Jews, and so spake Jews by sense and natural reason, by that a great multitude both of the Jew and Christian. We can not at- Jews and also of the Greeks believed." tempt to answer them all in the And that the apostle continued to visit limited space allotted to us, and must the synagogs and preach the Gospel restrict ourselves to the chief objec- to the Jews, no reader of the other tions urged against missionary enter- chapters of the Acts can deny (Acts prise among the Jews, (1) by devout 18 : 6, 19, 28, etc.). Christians; (2) by Jews and Christians together. 2. THE REJECTION AND CRUCIFIX- ION OF THE MESSIAH EY THE JEWS 1. OBJECTIONS URGED AGAINST MIS- AND THEIR CRY, "HIS BLOOD BE UPON SIONARY ENTERPRISE AMONG THE US AND OUR CHILDREN," HAS CAUSED JEWS, EVEN BY DEVOUT CHRISTIANS. THE PASSING OF A SENTENCE OF RE- JECTION AGAINST THE REBELLIOUS • Homiletic R.,new, November, 1907, p. 396–an PEOPLE. Answer: If there be such article directed against the Proselyting of Jews and Rom.!l Cilthoji,., – —

a sentence, Paul, tho he was an in- the purposes of God by preaching the spired apostle, did not know of it. Gospel to the Jew now. Yea, rather, he declared the opposite (Rom. I I : I). He asks the pointed 4. THE JEWS ARE TO BE CONVERTED question, Hath God cast away His BY MIRACLES. Answer: Every conpeople? Then he answers, God for- version, whether of Jew or of Genbid! and points to himself and his tile, is a miracle, so that the objector conversion as a living evidence of the is right in that respect. But if he contrary. There was a "remnant, ac- means that the Jews are to be concording to the election of grace" at verted by looking at miracles, we anthe time when Jewish unbelief and de- swer that miracles never did and never pravity seemed at their height. That will convert any man, as far as man remnant has never been cut off, it knows, tho God is supreme in the emexists still; for only "a hardening in ployment of any agency. The inpart hath befallen Israel." Through- habitants of Palestine in large numout the centuries since the days of bers looked upon the mighty works Paul, there have been more than of the Son of God, but they did not enough real, undoubted conversions of believe. The Son of God rose from Jews to contradict the allegation that the dead, yet they were not persuaded. sentence of rejection has been passed In Romans IO, Paul teaches us that upon them and the attempt to preach ordinary means are to be employed the Gospel unto them is futile. for the conversion of Jews and Gen- tiles, viz., that the Gospel is to be 3. THEJEWS ARE TO BE CONVERTED preached. (See also Luke 16: 31.) AS A NATION. "THE TIME IS NOT COME; THE TIME THAT THE LORD's But, after all, these and similar ob- HOUSE SHOULD BE BUILT." Answer: jections brought forward against mis- What do we know of the times and sionary enterprise aniong the Jews by seasons which the Father hath retained devout Christians are less important in His own power? Is not the time than, more than eighteen centuries nearer than when Paul labored and prayed Jewish Objections for it? Dare we neglect work on account of a mere hypothesis which may II. OBJECTIONS URGED AGAINST turn out to be false? But even if it JEWISH MISSIONS BY THE JEWS were true, that the time for the national THEMSELVES, IN SOME OF WHICH conversion of the Jews has not yet THEY ARE SECONDED BY CHRISTIANS. come, is it not always the time to be laboring for the salvation of individ- 1. ANY ATTEMPT TO PROMOTE uals, both Jew and Gentile? "Behold! CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE JEWS IS now is the accepted time; behold! now AN INSULT TO THAT RACE. Rabbi B. is the day of salvation." Souls are Felsenthal, in his "Criticism of Chrisever precious, ever perishing; the tian Missionary Enterprise," says: blood of Christ is always able to "The mission to the Jews is an insult cleanse from sin; and the Holy Spirit to the Jews of the city or the neighis ever near to regenerate and sanc- borhood in which it is being carried tify. No, we do not interfere with on." William Rosenau, in an article published in the Chicago Israelite and widely circulated by being reprinted in the Literary Digest, 1907, page 380, says: "Should he (i.e., the Jew) turn

TO JEWISH MISSIONS

the tables on the Christians and at- singled out is not singltlar. There are special missions to Roman Catholics tempt to Judaize by carefully devised and to many special sects and nations in this great country of ours and conversion methods, the Jew would abroad. Special agents and a special training for the work are needed, be considered intolerant. . We therefore special societies must be formed, where large numbers of Jews would be censured for arrogating unto are gathered together. Beside that, to the firm believer in the Word of God, ourselves the sole possession of the a special importance is attached to the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews, truth and the entire truth for he reads many promises referring to that people and is persuaded that and in some countries the indignation the future of the Church of Christ is most intimately connected with the aroused would probably take the form bringing of the Jews into the Church. The believer in the Second Coming of of persecution." Prof. Goldwin Smith the Lord Jesus Christ is convinced that the glorious event will not come joins the Jews in this obj ection, to pass until the remnant, according when he writes: "In one respect, the to the election of grace from the Jew has certainly a right to complain Jews, has joined the "people for his name" from among the Gentiles. Is . not of persecution, but of it a wonder that he seeks out the Jew and offers the Gospel to him? what may be called a want of religious delicacy and courtesy on the part of c. The statement, "Should he at- Christians. He is singled out as the tempt to Judaize by carefully devised obj ect of a special propagandism by conversion methods, the Jew would sllch societies as those for the conver- be considered intolerant," can not be proved. The Jew judges others by sion of the Jews." himself. If the Jews are perfectly satisfied that their religion is from ANSWER: God, it is their bounden duty, from the standpoint of the Christian, to a. Jewish missionary work, as such, teach it to others and to try and proseis not wanting in either religious deli- lytize them. At the time of Philo, when Judaism was under the incacy or courtesy. It is simply the car- fluence of Greek philosophy and other similar agencies, it did proselytize, rying out of the Great Commission to and we know of no special persecu- tions by Christians which were caused preach the Gospel to every creature, by that propagandism. Furthermore, Prof. Goldwin Smith, the very man for that includes every man and who states that we are showing lack of delicacy and courtesy in preaching every sinner, and the Jew is both. The preaching of the Gospel to the Jews is not a proof of Ollr contempt, but of our respect for them. True Christians love the Jews and, conscious of their great indebtedness to the nation and convinced that some of them will be- lieve in Jesus as the Christ, they try to requite favors received. To the Christian the New Testament is the key which unlocks the doors of the Old, and in gratitude he offers the key to the Jewish people, to whom the Old Testament was entrusted by God originally. The Christian offers to the Jew his most precious possession, even salvation by faith in Christ. Why should the Jew be offended at that?

b. The case of the Jew in being

the Gospel to the Jews, is authority edge and experience to themselves? for the statement that for a period in If they are perfectly satisfied that their history they tried to proselytize their [modern] religion is from God others. and their interpretation of the Old Testament is right, it is their bounden 2. CONVERT YOUR OWN-LET US duty to teach it to others and to try and proselytize them. What special ALONE (Rabbi Franklin, Detroit).- efforts are they making to this end? William Rosenau, L.C., says: "Are we heathen? Have we in any way In what sense are the Jews of tochecked humanity's progress? Have day a blessing to the Gentiles of towe contributed nothing, by means of day? How are they acting so as to our faith, to that higher knowledge, be a source of spiritual good to others? that loftier morality, and that Godlier They can point to no spiritual triidealism, which have lifted society out umphs in modern days. No heathen of the depths of barbarism to the races have been brought out of their heights of human culture ?" An sin and gloom and sorrow by their anonymous English Jewish writer efforts, and in our fight against the cries out, "We have a religion older giant evil of the liquor traffic and than yours, venerable, sacred, pure. against other vices, we scarcely ever Our God is your God, our Scriptures have the support of any Jewish leader. largely make up yours. In our teachings you have a sublime monotheism, b. Is it not true that the lofty moa lofty morality, and out of that rality of the f ewish race, of which the teaching come charitable institutions objectors are so proud, is waning in which are the glory of our time. Why OttY country? Ignorance, degradainterfere with a race like this? Look tion and vice are rapidly increasing around, look at the mass of the hea- among the younger Jewish generathen, the dense multitudes of people tion. Rabbi Schanfarber, in the Amerin ignorance and idolatry and degra- ican Israelite, December 12, 1907, dation; but leave to themselves this said: "Whether we Jews want to recgreat race, or, at least, omit them for ognize the fact or not, it is neverthethe time being from Christian enter- less true that criminality is on the inprise and thought and effort." Madi- crease among us. We may ascribe son C. Peters writes: "Why should this to the fact that we are partaking we Protestants be so eager to wash of the environment in which we live, other people's linen when we have so or to whatever other cause or causes much of our own soiled?" we will; it is there, and something ought to be done to offset it." We ANSWER: a. What, after all, has know that the Gospel is the power of modern fudaism done for the world God to change the aspect of the moral in regard to the most important ques- world, to rectify its· disorders, and to tion, the method of man's reconcilia- dry up the source of all its sins and tion to God! We know that peace sufferings and sorrows. comes through the blood of the atonement. If our Jewish neighbors know c. The fact that many members of of a more satisfactory basis, why are the Church lead an inconsistent life is we not told of it? Why are they so deplorable, and one of the greatest cruel as to keep such precious know1- hindrances to the spread of the Gos-

TO JEWISH MISSIONS

pel; but it does not absolve us from new," The "new creature" has new our obligation to offer the Gospel to purposes, new aims, and new ideals, all, Jews and Gentiles, who are 'With- but the Gospel does not demand that out it. the Jew in Christ forget the glorious d. We can not leave the Jews alone past of his people or cease to love with the Gospel. We dare not neg- his brethren in the flesh. It rather lect our duty in relation to that peo- emphasizes both-the past and the ple. The issue between Judaism and love. At the same time, we assure Christianity is not a light matter; it both objectors, conversion means a is great and infinite. Let us not close complete change of the natural man.

our eyes to the vast difference that b. Christianity offers something bet- distinguishes the Christian and the ter to the Jew than what his Judaism Jew; to the Jew Christ is an impostor furnishes. First, it gives back the at best, who arrogated divinity (to Bible to the people, which, tho the some, he is a criminal justly con- people of the book, are emphatically demned to die)-to us, He is God the the people without the book, accord- Son, the mighty and merciful Re- ing to the confession of C. H. Joseph deemer and Savior, more precious in the Jewish Criterion and other than life itself. Dare we neglect the Jewish leaders. Reform Judaism has acceptance of the challenge which robbed the Bible of its glory as the Judaism daily offers? inspired Word of God and made it 3. CHRISTIANITY DEMANDS AN IM- simply a book of most attractive and POSSIBLE THING FROM THE JEW, WITH- instructive stories. Orthodox Judaism OUT GIVING HIM ANYTHING BETTER has buried it under an immense mass THAN THAT WHICH HE HAS. Madi- of rabbinical sayings and traditions, son C. Peters, bluntly declares: which are considered of at least equal "Proselytism is a failure; you can not value with it. Christianity gives the change the leopard's spots or alter Bible its rightful place and makes it, the lion's skin." William Rosenau what God intended it to be, a lamp objects: "The conversionist must unto our feet and a light unto our change his subject's whole nature, blot path. Second, Christianity furnishes out his entire past, extending over unto the Jew the true interpretation centuries, and recast the philosophy of Scripture and reveals Christ in giving shape to his life." If this were both the Old Testament and the New.

done, he asks, "Can Christianity give It teaches unto the Jew the grounds the Jew anything that is better than of peace with God, for it bears wit- that which his Judaism furnishes?" ness that "being justified by faith, we ANSWER: a. "The natural man re- have peace with God through our ceiveth not the things of the spirit of Lord Jesus Christ." It is impossible God." What seems impossible to the to describe to the natural man the Jew and to Dr. Peters is to us a "peace of God which passeth all un- simple, tho mysterious doctrine of the derstanding," for the things of the Bible, viz., that of the second birth, or Spirit of God "are foolishness unto regeneration. By it man is a new him; neither can he know them, be- creature and "old things are passed cause they are spiritually discerned."

away; behold! all things are become But myriads of Jews who, since the

days of Jesus Christ upon the earth, b. We must expect the disruption of did put their trust in Him and fol- homes and the scattering of families. lowed Him outside the Jewish camp, Christ said: "Suppose ye that I am have borne triumphant testimonies to come to give peace on earth? I tell the fact that in life's days of mingled you, nay; but rather division: for joys and sorrow, of health and sick- from henceforth there shall be five in ness, and in the hour of their ap- one house divided, three against two, proaching death, He did not leave and two against three. The father them nor forsake them, and that Chris- shall be divided against the son, and tianity i.e., faith in the living Savior, the son against the father; the mother gives to the Jew something better than against the daughter, and the daughthat which his Judaism furnishes. ter against the mother; the mother- in-law against her daughter-in-law, 4. THE PREACHING OF THE GOSPEL and the daughter-in-law against her TO THE JEWS BEGETS STRIFE. Rabbi mother-in-law" (Luke 12: 51-53). Felsenthal, in his criticism of Chris- And He also said: "He that loveth tian missionary enterprise, declares: father or mother more than me is "If we say that Jewish missions are not worthy of me: and he that loveth dangerous to the State, we will not son or daughter more than me is not find it difficult to prove our point. worthy of me." Such missions disturb the peace of society, the quiet dwelling together of The Kind of Converts members of different religious bodies." Madison C. Peters upholds that 5. CONVERTS ARE FEW IN NUMBER proselytism "begets strife and ill-will and animosity, and often leads to se- AND WON BY BRIBERY. Prof. Goldrious consequences; it disrupts homes, win Smith affirms: "The barrenness scatters families, drives away love, in- of this propagandism in proportion to stalls hatred." the money and effort spent on it is notorious." Oscar S. Strauss, in Cin- ANSWER: a. The disturbances of cinnati Times-Star, October 26, 1906, the peace are almost always caused by stated: "The very few Jews who Jews, who, embittered by the incen- change their religion do so from evil diary tirades of the rabbis a11d leaders, motives." Rabbi Adler, of London, break the windows in the mission wrote: "Converts are drawn only from halls, persecute and threaten those the very poor, and are won by acts of Jews who attend the services, and bribery." Rabbi Isaac Wise stated reoften do bodily harm to converts. peatedly: "You make bad Jews into These disturbances in themselves are worse Christians." Madison C. Peno reason whatever why the work ters declares: "We have to-day in should be left undone, and are in them- New York and in all our great cities selves not different from the out- men and women who are endeavoring breaks of heathen against foreign mis- to bribe the children of other faiths to sionaries. They rather bear witness join their own by appealing to their against the oft-repeated statement of bodily wants and necessities, and the rabbis that the attitude of the Jews time will come when the Protestant toward Christianity is one of indif- people of this country will be heartily ference. ashamed of them."

ANSWER; a. If these things were

TO JEWISH MISSIONS

true, why do the Jewish leaders con- c. The charge that Jewish converts tinually write and speak against Jew- are won by acts of bribery, is freish missions and warn their people quently made, but has never been against the missionaries? If only a proved. We believe that it is sinful few bad Jews, and even they only by and wrong to use bribery in the Masbribery, join the Christian hosts, there ter's work, and we condemn such ought to be rejoicing instead of com- methods without qualification. Neithplaint in the Jewish camp, because the er Rabbi Adler nor Rev. Madison work of the missionaries would be one C. Peters furnish any proof for their of purifying and strengthening it. unqualified assertion. If they obj ect to the feeding of the hungry and the b. The statements that very few healing of the sick and call that bri- Jews change their religion and that the bery, we answer that our Savior gave barrenness of the Jewish missionary us the example. Nor do we think enterprise is notorious are contra- that sewing schools and evening dicted by acknowledged facts. We classes are "bribery," especially if will not repeat our statements and they are kept open to all who desire statistics concerning this matter, which to attend them and are free. There were published in other numbers of may be some men or women who hold THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, viz., those out bribes to poor Jews to win them of December, 1902, and December, to the Christian faith, but if there are 1907, but we will simply direct the and Dr. Peters knows their names reader to the list of Jewish men of and has the proofs, it is his duty to fame and character who have become make their names and methods known, Christians, which is annually printed that not the innocent may suffer with in the English Jewish Year Book, and the guilty. However, the writer is to the simple fact that Jewish leaders quite familiar with Jewish missions in the columns of their papers are con- throughout the world, and he rejects tinually complaining about the large the statement that Jewish converts number of Jewish men and women "are won by acts of bribery" as a slanwho join Christian churches. But, we der against the missionaries and the add, were the Jewish missionary en- converts. The great majority of terprise of the present day almost bar- Jews who come to Christ may be poor, ren of visible results, could we per- but is poverty a barrier to uprightness mit that to interfere with the discharge and Christian character? of our duty? It is ours to sow the seed of the Gospel in faith and pa- d. Does anyone really believe that tience and to know that God gives the the statement "You make bad Jews increase. If we discharge our duty worse Christians" is true? If Dr. faithfully and prayerfully, we need Wise meant that all Jews who benot be discouraged if the visible re- come Christians are bad Jews from sults seem small. The hidden fruit the standpoint of the orthodox Jew, of the Gospel may be plentiful, and we smile and point him to the estabthere may be "seven thousand men lished fact that the majority of Hewho have not bowed the knee to the brew Christians belonged to the orimage of Baal," tho we discern them thodox Jews before their conversion. not. If he meant that the Jews who be-

come Christians are morally bad, he as good a follower of Christ as the makes an assertion which is contra- Gentile. Yea, we know of some cases dicted by facts. But even if they were, where Jews were deep down in the the Gospel is the power of God, and depths of sin, enslaved to cocaine and by its influence and the grace of God other poisons, but came under the inthe morally bad can be made upright, fluence of the Gospel, were converted so that the chief of sinners becomes a and cured, and became useful memsaint. bers of society and of the Church of Christ. No; there is no difference be- Probably, however, Dr. Wise desired tween the Jew and the Greek, and to convey an idea which has been ex- both can be won to Christ by the prest in the very blunt words, "Con- preaching of the Gospel. verts from Judaism are no good." Now, while we concede that there may Therefore, in spite of the many obbe some so-called Hebrew Christians who are no good, we believe that i ections urged by Jews and Gentiles the more than ten thousand Hebrew Christians now dwelling in the United against missionary work among the States are furnishing an incontro- Jewish people, let us go on in the disvertible proof of the fact that the Jew, charge of our duty with ever-increaswhen truly converted, makes at least ing zeal, knowing that we are doing a work entrusted to our care by our Re- deemer.

THE BIBLE ITS OWN MISSIONARY BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D.

Far many years a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Bareilly. India The power of the Bible as a mis- said: "The entrance (or opening) of sionary agency in the world's conver- thy Word giveth light"; and the im- sion is beyond calculation. Ve now plication is that God Himself does the have some 550 versions in nearly all illuminating. This may be illustrated the principal languages and dialects of by India in three ways: (I) by the the race. What a preparation this for manner in which the Bible is leaven- leavening humanity with the Word of ing the thought of India; (2) by the God. It has been estimated that the way it is permeating her literature, Bible societies at work send out daily which is but another phase· of the 30,000 copies, or about one every same thing; (3) by personal examples three seconds, dropping somewhere of Bible power.

with healing leaves. 1. A Hindu paper is before me, Let us look at this matter from one just from India, the Arya Patrika.

mission field, India. We have six In the opening address of Rosh principal auxiliaries of the British and Behari Ghose, at the last session of Foreign Bible Society. One of these, the India National Congress, at representing North India, in a recent Madras, no less than twelve sentences year sent out 178,883 copies in 23 lan- and phrases are quotations from the guages. What a marvelous Bible Bible. The editor of The Epiphany, leaven this is among at least one-third a missionary journal, takes exception, of India's 300,000,o00! The Psalmist I think unwisely, to the use thus made

BIBLE ITS OWN

of the Bible by a non-Christian. The reading was given in fifteen languages, editor of the Patrika replies thus: in which each one read in his own "If our contemporary means to say tongue. that the Christians have a monopoly of the use of the words of the Bible, 3. Personal illustrations show what no one is prepared to take him upon all this Bible leaven does. Forty his word. We, for ourselves, think, years ago the writer sent copies of that our contemporary must have the New Testament in Hindustani been glad at the use of the Biblical to all the teachers in government words, in the presidential address of schools in the Zila (county), where the Congress, because it shows that he was at work. A year or two later, the Bible is becoming indispensable a Moslem teacher came to the misfor educated India." Thus, in ad- sionary with one of these copies and dresses, discussions and conversations, asked for further instruction in it, one can constantly observe how Bible- which led to his conversion. He belanguage and thought have entered came a preacher, won his entire family into the mental life of the people. to Christ, and some eighty Moslem relatives and neighbors; was in time 2. The books and periodical litera- put in charge of a large district and ture of India, illustrate the same thing has led thousands to Christ. The from this standpoint. One finds every- starting-point was that New Testawhere words and phrases and ideas ment. Dr. Dease, a Methodist misgleaned from the Bible, and perhaps sionary of North India, relates finding used often unconsciously at the time, a man in a region of country not beas to their source; but not always, for fore visited by any missionary, who they often come in by way of con- had a copy of the Bible obtained from troversy. But whether it be as Paul a native colporteur, and had made the said of the Gospel, sometimes, "of people there, familiar with its stories envy and strife, in pretense or in and teaching. He had accepted Christ truth," the Bible is being built into and was instructing his neighbors. the memory and thought of the peo- The case of a native colporteur, ple. Their familiarity with the Scrip- Obadiah, came under my observation. tures comes about in various ways. Belated in an out-of-the-way valley in Many get and read the Book out of the Himalayas, he was entertained by curiosity or intelligent mterest, or to a Hindu family, who took nothing criticize and refute it. I have often from him, but purchased a Hindi been surprized at the familiarity of New Testament. The family read it adverse controversialists with the and in a few months were all baptized, Bible. And then, in quite all mis- father, mother and two sons. The sionary educational substitutions, this sons were afterward trained by me Book comes in as part of the tuition. as native missionaries in the Bareilly Besides, the large work of the Sun- Theological Seminary. Meantime the day-school and the Y. M. C. A. copy of the New Testament had been familiarizes multitudes with the Word. continuing its work. It had been At a recent session of the India Sun- loaned to a family in another part of day School Union in the auditorium the mountain and they also became of the Y. M. C. A. at Calcutta, a Bible Christians, and others followed till

quite a believing community was Brahman magistrate of the place of raised up. I may mention one more the great indignity shown to a sacred case, well remembered from a riot Book, and I said that I could not that occurred in connection 'with it. wound the feelings of his people in In the city of Almora, a young Brah- that way. He had been trained in the man was baptized, who had studied same college, was a fine specimen of the Bible in the college of the London a Hindu gentleman, and replied, "Oh, Missionary Society at that place. The that was the folly of some schoolcollege hall where the baptism took boys and fellows of the baser sort; place was stormed that day, and the but there are hundreds of families windows were smashed and the doors where that Book is reverently read; were about to be beaten down, when and to me it is more than any other the English colonel in command of Book, and regulates my life." Ina fort near by, double-quicked a com- stances can be multiplied to show that pany of troops to the place and res- God's Word in all mission fields is cued the missionaries and the convert. entering into the thought and litera- The rioters then hunted up all the ture of the non-Christian world and Scriptures they could find, tore them constantly is leading to the salvation to pieces and littered the streets with of many souls. It is still a "two-edged the leaves. I afterward spoke to a sword," quick and powerful.

—_._—- REV. GEORGE EDWARD POST. THE CHRISTIAN PHYSICIAN OF SYRIA EDITORIAL Often the height to which a tree has nary in I86r, and became chaplain in grown is best seen after it falls. So the United States Army, r861-63. He it is with men: their true greatness is then offered himself as a medical misfelt only after they have fallen in sionary and went to Tripoli, Syria, death. until the year 1868, after which he took a position as professor of sur- George Edward Post, son of the gery in the Syrian Protestant College distinguished New York physician, at Beirut. This chair he held with Dr. Alfred C. Post, was born on De- growing distinction until within a few cember 17, 1838, and died in Syria, in October, in the seventy-second year of months of his death. * He thus began his age. His life term falls into three natural periods: his boyhood, educa- his professional career at the early tional preparation, and actual service age of twenty-four, and continuously in the foreign field. * The full official record is as follows: "George His period of training was early Edward Post; born, New York City, December 17, completed. After he had finished his 1838; graduated College of the City of New York, course at the College of the City of Class 1854; Union Theological Seminary, entered New York, and his medical studies at 1858, graduated 1861; ordained (Fourth Presbyte. New York University, he was grad- rian Church, New York), June 5, 1861; chaplain, uated from Union Theological Semi- U. S. Army, 1861-63; foreign missionary, Tripoli, Syria, 1863-68; professor Beirut, Syria, 1868-. M.D., University of New York, Class 1860; LL.D., University of New York, 1901, and University of Aberdeen, 1906."

REV. GEORGE EDWARD

labored at his great work of ministry medical, scientific, and mIssIOnary; to human suffering for nearly fifty and his achievements won for him years. His honored father was a many honors and decorations from member of the board from 1873 to European governments. He was also 1886, and provided a fund, part of the interest of which has materially aided surgeon to the Johannuet Hospital at the medical department for many years, while the remainder has steadily Beirut. accumulated until it has now reached It may be well to mention a few of the sum of $70,00o-the whole eventually to be employed, under the di- his merited distinctions as a tribute to rection of his son, for the benefit of his memory and a record of his histhe medical work of the college. In tory. For instance, the decoration of the establishment of the "Maria De Othmaniyeh of Turkey, of the Ducal Witt Jesup Foundation" and its noble House of Saxony, and of the Red hospital buildings a principal factor Eagle and Knights of Jerusalem of was the long friendship between Germany. He was also a member of Morris K. Jesup and Doctor Post. the Linmean Society of London, the The object and details of the plan Torrey Botanical Club and the Acadwere fully discust in their interviews emy of Medicine of New York City, and correspondence. It was chiefly and the Botanical Society of Edinthrough the agency of Doctor Post burgh. Among his works, written in that Mrs. Sage contributed "The Rus- various languages, are: "Flora of sell Sage Fund" for the benefit of the Syria, Palestine and Egypt," "Textmedical department. Book of Mammalia," "Text-Book of Botany," "Translation in Arabic of It is easy to deal in superlatives, but Butler's Physiology," "Text-Book of not always safe. In this case it would Surgery," "Text-Book of Materia not be beyond the exact truth to say Medica" and the "Dictionary of the that, among the whole body of medi- Bible." He contributed largely also to cal missionaries in the foreign field, other well-known dictionaries of the no one name has more deserved and Bible, and to the Sunday School conspicuous luster. Doctor Post, it Times of Philadelphia. has been said, has performed more major operations in surgery than any Such a man can not be withdrawn other one man in the whole mission from the field without leaving a great world. He inherited an aptitude for gap, which no ordinary man can fill. medical and surgical work from his In 1888, at the Ecumenical Missionary famous father, and from the first re- Conference in Exeter Hall, London, he vealed a peculiar fitness for his chosen delivered an address of which it is sphere. He was a versatile man. He not too much to say that no one speech handled the pen with as much skill as before that great gathering made a the lancet, and his tongue was as the more profound impression. Reprinted pen of a ready writer. Beside all his in full in this REVIEW (see November untiring service of nearly a half-cen- issue, 1888, pp. 824-829), it remains tury in the hospital, he was the au- to this day an almost. unrivaled thor of numerous works on subjects prose-poem. As few readers may have access to files reaching back twenty-one years, a few extracts are here made from this pictorial por-

trayal of the work of the medical mis- and stones and sticks fell from the roof sionary. and pinioned her hands in the fire, and they were burned to a crisp. We were He undertakes a series of living pic- obliged to amputate both of them. That tures of such work, and first intro- is not the worst of it. Her husband has duces the hearer to a room in the divorced her. A Druse has only to say St. John Hospital, on a Christmas day, to his wife, "Go home," and with no decked with the usual Christmas trees process of law it is all finished for her. But and decorations, and with some two she has come down with that poor babe, hundred patients present, representing and we have treated her; those dear sis- some twenty nations and all varieties ters have taken that babe in their arms of religious creeds-Christian and and lulled it to sleep. They have read Jewish, Moslem, heathen, Protestant, the Bible to her, and her heart has been Greek and Romish. Here are some touched. And now she sits there before of Doctor Post's scenes, as his artistic that tree, and is going to hear the Gospel tongue portrayed them: of Christ.

That little boy of seven is a Jew. We That man with a long beard and green rarely get Jews into our hospital; they turban is a descendant of Mohammed. are all bent upon externals, afraid if He came from Hebron, is the guardian they come to our hospital that we will of the sacred tomb of Machpelah, and give them flesh which has not been killed has had charge of the bones of Abraham, according to their law. This little boy Isaac, and Jacob, and Sarah, Rebecca, and is very ill; he is so young that they think Leah. He is a very bigoted Mohamme- he perhaps can not be harmed; he is dan, and would not let you go into the not yet initiated into the secrets of re- outer precincts of that sacred tomb, nor ligion. It is the first time in his life look through the bars. He was blind. that he has ever heard the Gospel of He came to this hospital, and the "dog" Christ. he would have spat upon gave him the use of his two eyes; and he will give Just behind him sits an old man with him now his attention as he preaches a venerable presence, a long white beard, the Gospel to him. a turban, a girdle about his loins, and a loose flowing robe-a lineal descendant Again, there is a man clothed in a . of the great Saladin. He is proud of long blue robe; on his head a turban his lineage; but here he is, in our hos- of a peculiar character, and a long black pital, a Mohammedan. A month ago, if veil trailing down his back. He is an I had gone to his house, he would have Armenian priest. He laughs to scorn all driven me away as a Christian dog. But our pretensions of antiquity. His is the now he seizes my hand, covers it with true and ancient Church of Christ? But kisses, and bows himself to my feet. That here he is, to hear of a Church more Christian dog gave him the use of his ancient than his, the Evangelical Church, eyes. He came blind, and now he sees. which Christ and His apostles founded And here he sits at the feet of Jesus, in deed and in truth. with his eyes opened and his ears ready to receive the message of the Gospel. On the right is a Bedouin from Pal- myra. He had a blood feud with some By his side is a woman with a long of his comrades, who shot him and the white veil over her face. You see but bullet entered the chest. An unskilful one eye. She wears a blue dress, and native practitioner wishing to drain the has a babe in her arms; but look at her wound, unskilfully rolled up a piece of arms: the hands are gone! She is a rag and put it in to keep it open; but Druse woman. As she was sitting in it slipped in, and he kept on putting a her house, warming her hands over the rag in day after day, until there was a fire in the center of the floor, some earth mass there as big as my fist. The man began to cough and grow thin, and be- gan to die. They heard of this hospital and brought him all the way from Pal-

GEORGE EDWARD

myra. I laid open his side; I took out availing himself of that great subthat great mass, and could look in and stratum of common thought and feelsee the action of his lungs, and clear to ing which underlies their errors, and the spinal column. He has got well. emphasizing those truths in which all People held it to be a miracle, and it was agree, as the Mohammedans accept a miracle of modern science, and modern science is a miracle of Christianity. That the Old Testament, and regard Abra- man was a Bedouin. He hardly had ham as a great patriarch, and even heard of Christ, except in terms of re- revere Christ as a great prophet. He proach. But he sits here to hear all tells them that the hospital where they about the Gospel. found help and healing is not due to Here is a poor woman, brought down on a stretcher. She had a brute of a German philanthropy, but to Chris- husband, who struck her in the chest, tian benevolence. These good doctors right over the heart, and a great plate of would never have left home but for the dead bone and cartilage had to be re- love of Christ, and he appeals to them moved, and for the first and only time whether they would leave all they love of my life I looked inside a woman's chest, laid the four fingers of my hand and exile themselves in a foreign land over the pericardium, and felt every mo- seven thousand to ten thousand miles tion of the mechanism of the heart-a away but for some adequate motive. thing I never saw or heard of before. And as he touchingly appeals to their She got well. She is here to hear of the deeper selves, tears trickle down the Gospel.

From Jerusalem, from Bagdad, from faces alike of Druse and Armenian, Tuat in the Great Sahara, from Turkes- Moslem and Jew, and their breasts tan in Central Aoia, irom the head-wa- heave with emotion at the story of ters of the Euphrates and the Tigris, Him who left heaven for earth and the from every village in Lebanon, from crown for the cross. Palestine, from Cyprus, from Asia Minor – they are gathered into this Resuming his pictorial word-paint- hospital, and there receive the gifts of ing delineating his experience as a healing. Now here they are, gathered medical missionary, Doctor Post told about this Christmas tree, and there are of a Moslem girl whose wrist-bone the presents on the tree. Each one has was diseased and removed, but the a garment or a book, and the children elbow-joint was attacked and had likesome toys.

The choir sing about the child Jesus. wise to be amputated, and then the Then the German pastor offers a prayer, disease reappeared higher up until life and the English pastor makes some re- was despaired of. He says: marks, and then the doctor-who has held the terrible knife over them when I visited her with my wife, and we they were under the influence of an brought that little choir of children of anesthetic that robbed it of its terrors, the Deaconesses, and they sang sweet who has stood by their bedside and hymns in the corridor. I asked her if watched them through the crisis of the she would like to have me read a chap- fever-stands now before them to preach ter of the Scripture, and pray with her, the Gospel of Christ. and she said, "Yes." I opened Isaiah 53. Her name was Fatimah. Fatimah Then Doctor Post revealed to his was the favorite daughter of Mohammed, charmed hearers how he spoke to this and that name is as sweet to a Moslem motley assemblage of convalescents, as Mary is to us. I said: "Fatimah, who avoiding all offensive references to wrote that chapter?" She closed her eyes their creeds and superstitions, but for a moment, and then opened them and said, "Allah," that is, "God." "Well,

about whom did He write that chapter? have given that miracle to strengthen Did He write it about Mohammed?" their faith? Not one-father, mother, or "N0," she said, "He wrote it about child-of all that community, was taken Seidna Esa-about our Lord Jesus, upon with cholera, altho funerals were passing whom be peace." their door every hour of the day. We left them in a few days entirely at peace In 1865, the cholera was prevailing in with one another. They went out with Northern Syria, and I was in Mount us as far as the Orontes, and they stood Lebanon. We had a community of with us on the bank of that river. We about one hundred and fifty Protestants knelt down in prayer together, and they in the city. Alarmed, they sent a mes- bade us "Godspeed." senger five-days' journey, saying, "Dear doctor, the cholera has broken out in When Doctor Post approached his our city, and we are afraid that we may seventieth birthday, he resigned his be attacked. Will you please send medi- professorship and the Board of Trus- cine, and if you can, come yourself, not tees, in accepting with profound re- simply because the cholera has broken gret his resignation, put on record a out, but the devil has got in among us, becoming tribute to his worth. We and we are in a quarrel with each other, make a few extracts from this meand we want you to come and settle it." morial: I dispatched that messenger with a bottle of medicine suitable as a prophylactic, The board can not permit an event of and cure for cholera, and said I would such importance in the history of the follow with haste. I took with me a college to pass without an expression of devout young man, a teacher in the theo- the profound appreciation entertained by logical seminary, in order to have the the trustees of the variety, extent and benefit of his cOlTnsels in this affair with value of the services rendered to the colthe people. They knew we had come a lege by Doctor Post f01 more than forty five-days' journey into a pest-stricken years. city from a sanatorium where the cholera never comes. That was a granite bed After a preparation of unusual breadth on which to build. I began by taking and thoroughness at home, and of several each one of the brethren apart, and found, years of large experience on the field in to my surprize, that not one of them had connection with the medical and evananything against anybody else, but every gelistic work of the Syrian Mission, Docone knew who stirred up the whole tor Post assumed office in the college trouble. When we had been assured by during the year 1868, when the medical everyone of them that they were ready department was in its earliest stages, to be reconciled, we called them all to- with few students and inadequate faciligether. They had been calling each other ties. He was foremost in laying wise devils and Judas Iscariots, and every and far-reaching plans for the permanent opprobrious epithet which Oriental and efficient growth of this department. speech contains. We read over appro- His professional ability, unceasing devopriate passages of Scripture, asked this tion, wide reputation and generous gifts and that brother to lead in prayer, and have been largely instrumental in securthen asked, if anybody in that company ing for it the commanding position and had anything against anybody else, he constantly increasing usefulness so fully would rise and state it. Not one rose, recognized in the East and also in Eubut everyone was melted to tears. They rope and America. I t is due, in no small knelt down there and poured out their measure, to the arduous services and the hearts to God in prayer and in thankful- personal influence of Doctor Post that ness. the college has enjoyed, for more than thirty-five years, such cordial relations Here was another miracle of the grace and such Christian cooperation with the of God. Not one of that community was Order of St. John in carrying on the stricken with the cholera! Is it too much for the power of God that He should

GEORGE EDWARD POST 90I

medical and surgical work of the Prus- connection with the work of the college, sian Hospital in Beirut. not merely as professor emeritus of sur- gery, but in some line of service that In previous years during his visits to shall retain for the college his rare scien- this country Doctor Post made untiring tific gifts, his ripe experience and his and successful efforts for the enlarge- wise counsel. ment of the medical and the general endowment of the college. Nor has he con- All these facts, achievements and fined his energies to a single department. testimonies show what a remarkable As practically one of the founders of the man has departed from among us. He institution, and as a member of the belonged to an illustrious family and facnlty, he h~s taken a deep interest in was linked with other families no less all its lines of development, and has been valuable to the community. That prominent in devising and stimulating seraphic soul, the late Dr. Arthur methods for the adaptation of the results Mitchell, the Foreign Mission secreof modern scholarship to the needs of tary, married his sister, and while Docthe East; for the introduction there of tor Post was foremost abroad in the the system and life of the American col- missionary work, Doctor Mitchell was lege; for the promotion of a high liter- foremost at home in its advocacy and ary standard; and, above all, it has been promotion. Both these notable men his undeviating and most cherished en- are a sufficient refutation of the shaldeavor to provide religious instruction low notion that it is only an inferior that shall bring the students to a sound class of minds that are enthusiastic apprehension of the truths of the Word over foreign missions. These two of God, and to an intelligent acceptance men stood for the highest intelligence of Jesus Christ as Lord and Savior. and education, and the noblest types of manhood. Either would have Doctor Post has had a large share in graced and adorned any human procuring and preserving our scientific sphere; yet both exemplified that excollection and museums; in obtaining our alted self-surrender and self-oblivion property; in erecting our buildings; beau- that is the nearest approximation to tifying our grounds; winning our friends, the ideal of a man and a disciple. May and, at all times, in public and private, our eyes be permitted to see many like fostering the aims and operations of the them. Both of them were fellow stucollege. He has set an example of large- dents of the writer in his theological hearted and unselfish loyalty that never course and intimate life friends, and hesitated to subordinate personal welfare this brief editorial tribute is, therefore, to the interests of the college. He has fragrant with personal and precious given the best years and energies of his memories of nearly fifty years of close life to this institution, and his name will friendship. always be associated with its establishment and usefulness.

Voted: That while we respect the devotion to principle which has led our esteemed associate to this step while still in vigorous health and undiminished ability, we do now reluctantly accept his resignation, and we express the emphatic hope that he may consent to remain in

MISSIONAR.Y DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN December 1, 1875.-Death of John Wil- December 21, 1787.-Death of Matthew son of Bombay. Stach.

See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. Holcomb. December 21, 1795.-Birth of Robert December 1, 1882.-Death of Titus eoan. Moffat.

See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus Coan. See any Life of Moffat.

December 2, 1552.-Death of Xavier. December 21, 1849.-0rdination of Ke- kela, native Hawaiian pastor. See "Hel·oes of the Mission Field." by Walsh. See "Transformation of Hawaii/' by Brain. December 2, 1749.-Death of Brainerd. December 22, 1789.-Birth of Ann Has- See "Life of Brainerd,H by Sherwood. seltine Judson.

December 2, 1903.-Death of S. H. Hadley. See "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward Judson. See "Down in Water Street," by Hadley. December 23, 1892. – Bishop Tucker December 4, 1829.-Suttee abolished in reached Mengo with Hannington's re- Bengal presidency. mains.

See "Lux Christi," by Mason. See "Eighteen Years in Uganda," by Tucker.

December 5, 1834.-Titus Coan sailed for December 25, 1496.-Baptism of Clovis. Hawaii. See MISSIONARY REVIEW. December, 1903. See "Life in Hawaii," by Titus Coan. December 25, l814.-Marsden's first ser- December 5, 1850.-Allen Gardiner ar- mon to the Maoris of New Zealand. rived at Tierra Fuego. See" MISSIONARY REVIEW, December, 1903. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. December 25, 1821.-Birth of William December 7, 1888.-Death of Melinda Ashmore of China. Rankin. December 25, 1873.-Corner-stone of the See "Twenty Years Among the Mexicans," by, Church of the Slave Market laid in Rankin; also "Eminent ~1issionary Women,' Zanzibar. by Gracey. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, December, 1903. December 8, 1840.-Livingstone sailed for December 25, 1887.-First celebration of Africa. the Lord's Supper in Korea (seven Ko- reans participating). See any Life of Livingstone. December 25, 1905.-0rganization of the December 8, 1877.-Death of Peter J. Gu- National Missionary Society of India.

lick. See "Christian Conquest of India," by Tho· burn. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." December 26, 1841.-Selwyn sailed for December 9, 1822.-GoodeJI sailed for New Zealand.

Beirut. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." December 28, 1800.-Baptism of Krishna Pal. December 11, 1808.-Birth of John Wil- son. See article in this number of the REVIEW.

See liMen of Might in India Missions," by December 28, 1906.-Jubilee of American Methodist Episcopal Mission in India. Holcomb. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1907. December 11, 1825.-Baptism of Crow- December 30, 1846.-Bishop Gobat en- ther. tered Jerusalem.

See recent HLife of Crowther/' by Page. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

December 11, 1897.-Death of George L. December 31, 1806.-Birth of William Pilkington. Thomson.

See "Pilkington of Uganda," by Harford-Bat- See "01d-time Student Volunteers," by Trum- tersby. bull.

December 13, 1732.-Dober and Nitsech- December 31, 1891.-Death of Crowther. man landed at St. Thomas, West Indies. See "Life of Crowther," by Page. See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson. Suggestions for a Program on Krishna December 13, 1887.-0rganization Rama- bai Associations in America. 1. Scripture Lesson: Confessing Christ, Matt. 10: 32-39. See "Pandita Ramabai," by Helen S. Dyer. 2. Hymns: (a) "]esus, and shall it ever December 14, 1773.-Birth of Pastor be"; sung at Krishna Pal's baptism. (b) "0 thou, my soul, forget no more." Gossner. Written by him for use in family worshil. See "Praying and Working," by Stevenson. Krishna's hymn will be found in many old hymn-books and a few modern ones. December 14, 1831.-Birth of Griffith 3. Quotation: "Attempt great things for John. God; expect great things from God."- See "Griffith John," by Robson. William Carey.

December 14, 1875.-Death of Simeon H. To be used as a wall motto and memorized Calhoun. 4. Introduction: A brief talk on caste cus- toms in India would be an excellent in- See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by Trum- troduction to the story of Krishna Pal. bull.

December 15, 1811.-Death of Vander- kemp.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1895.

December 15, 1872.-Death of John Ged- die in the New Hebrides Islands.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

December 19, 1856.-Birth of Adolphus Good.

See "A Life for Africa," by Parsons.

December 20, 1792.-Birth of David Grif- fiths.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

PAL, CAREY'S FIRST

Baptized, December 28, 1800 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of ·jHolding the Ropes," etc.

On December 28, 1800, the last passage, the two missionaries set sail Lord's day of the eighteenth century, on the K ron Prinzessin Maria, a an event occurred of no little impor- Danish vessel bound for Scrampore, tance in the history of missions. This accompanied by Carey's wife and five was the baptism of Krishna Pal, the children. first convert in India north of Ma- dras of whom there is a reliable rec- Five months later, on November II, ord. As he was also the first native they arrived at Calcutta, only to find missionary to Calcutta, the first Bengali hymn-writer, and the first trophy KRISHNA PAL of modern medical missions, great interest attaches to his story. trials and disasters awaiting them. For six years poverty, sickness and In 1783, seventeen years before, bereavement were the portion of the John Thomas, the son of a Baptist dea- little band, and no visible fruit apcon of Gloucester, who had been given peared as the reward of their labors. a medical education, sailed for Calcutta in the O.t:ford as ship-surgeon in But at length a brighter day began the employ of the East India Com- to dawn. On October 12, 1799, four pany. Soon after his arrival in In- new missionaries arrived from Engdia, being shocked by the awful hea- land, to reenforce the mission. Findthenism he witnessed, he began to ing it impossible, owing to the hospreach Christ to the natives. tility of the East India Company, to join Carey at Mudnabutty, where, as Tho hot-headed, and totally lacking superintendent of an indigo factory, in discretion, Thomas was sincere in he was endeavoring to earn a livelihis purpose and strong in his devo- hood while laying the foundations of tion to his Lord. He was endowed, the mission, the newcomers decided too, with a wonderful power of crea- to begin work at the Danish settleting enthusiasm, and on his return to ment at Serampore, on the Hoogli England in 1792, at the close of a River, sixteen miles above Calcutta, second voyage to India, was able to where the governor, Colonel Bie, who give such graphic pictures of the needs of the Hindus that the newly organized Baptist Missionary Society resolved to adopt India as a sphere of labor, and on January ro, 1793, appointed Carey and Thomas their first missIonaries. By this appointment Thomas, who was designated as "medical evangelist," became the first modern medical missionary.

On June 13, 1793, having been ejected from the East India Company's vessel in which they had taken

had been a friend and pupil of the mission journal. "When you are Schwartz, promised them help and in the middle of your discourse- protection. Here, on January ro, half of them, perhaps, sheer off-some r800, they were joined by Carey, who, more come-a Brahman interrupts with Joshua Marshman and William you, 'Why can not the river wash Ward, formed the famous Serampore from sin?' or some such question. I Brotherhood that wrought so mightily suppose Brother Carey has preached for India's redemption. a thousand sermons to such congrega- The work at Serampore was pushed tions as these."

with great vigor. Schools were At length, however, a day dawned opened by Marshman and his wife when the long waiting appeared to be both for European and native chil- over. In October, r800, Thomas, who dren, and on Carey's wooden press, was superintending a sugar factory at which the natives at Mudnabutty had Beerbhoom to pay expenses while he supposed to be an idol, Ward was preached the Gospel, arrived at Ser- soon busily at work printing the Ben- ampore with Fukeer, one of his work- gali translation of the Scriptures that men, who declared himself ready to Carey had almost completed. renounce his idols and make public Meanwhile the missionaries went confession of Christ.

out into the streets, singly and in When, on November 25, this man pairs, endeavoring to draw a crowd was brought before the Church, he by singing hymns in Bengali-"like gave such satisfactory evidence of a ballad-singers," one of them says. The change of heart that the missionaries Gospel was then preached to those deemed him worthy of baptism, and who gathered, and at the close an in- received him into their fellowship with vitation was given to come to the mis- a joy past describing. "We all stood sion-house for further discussion. up," says Ward, "and sang with new But, tho many accepted this invita- feelings, 'Praise God from whom all tion, and much of Carey's time was blessings flow.' Each brother shook devoted to explaining the principles of Fukeer by the hand. The rest your Christianity to those who came to him, imagination must supply."

month after month passed by without But alas! their joy was soon turned a conversion. Again and again the to sorrow. Wishing to take leave of hopes of the missionaries were raised his friends before taking the step that by some inquirer who seemed deeply would separate him from them, per- imprest with the Truth, but always haps forever, Fukeer returned to Beer- family ties and national custom proved bhoom, accompanied by Thomas, who too strong to be broken. was afraid that if he went alone he It was a time that sorely tried the might be turned from his purpose.

faith of the missionaries, yet notwith- Arriving at the factory, Fukeer asked standing the discouragements, they permission to go to his home. prom- heroically kept on working. "There ising to return in three days. But he is a great deal of patience and self- never came back and nothing could denial required in collecting our con- be learned of his whereabouts. Some gregations and bearing with all their declared that his courage had failed interruptions," wrote Ward, who kept him, but many thought that he had

PAL, CAREY'S FIRST CONVERT

been detained by force or had, perhaps, if I would become the follower of the been secretly murdered. true Gooroo, I should then get over this affliction. I consented to this; he then To poor Thomas, who had worked taught me the first incantation: "0 Kur- so many long years without a con- ta, the moon, the Great Lord, I walk and vert, the disappointment was espe- speak at thy pleasure, thou art with me, cially severe, and he returned to Ser- and I am fed with whatever thou feedest ampore in great depression of mind. me." Some time after I received these But ere long God gave a sure token incantations, the Lord restored me to of His favor and set the seal of divine health, and I became a Gooroo myself, approval on the work. teaching others this incantation and ma- king them my disciples. On the morning of November 25, the very day on which Fukeer wit- In this way I spent sixteen years of nessed his good confession before the my life; after which the Lord sent his Church, a carpenter named Krishna grace into India. One day, as I went to Pal dislocated his arm and sent to the purchase sweetmeats for my children, I mission-house to ask if Thomas would met Dr. Thomas, Mr. Ward and Mr. come and set it. Thomas went at Brunsden, who had gone out to preach once, and as he set the arm he talked the Gospel. Dr. Thomas called to me with the man of sin and its remedy, and said, "Oh! Bengali brother, where and explained that God often sends is the Brahmans' school?" I answered, affliction to men to draw them to Him- "At Bullubpore." He then said he would self. At this Krishna was deeply proclaim glad tidings, and asked me to moved and shed many tears. attend. I consented, and he declared to me and others the tidings of salvation Later 111 the day Thomas and through the death of Jesus Christ. On Marshman called to see how he was that day the Lord was gracious to me. getting along and gave him some of I then considered that no shastra made Carey's tracts. Next morning Carey an end of sin, and that even among the himself went to see him, and later the people of Ghospara there was no proviwhole mission family. As his arm re- sion for the pardon of sin. I began daily gained its strength he became a fre- to examine into this, and to be thoughtful quent visitor at the mission-house, and how to get acquainted with the missionin the course of a few weeks not only aries. accepted Christ himself, but began to proclaim the Gospel to his family and A circumstance now happened by friends. which the Lord showed Himself particu- larly gracious to me. As I was going In a letter addrest to a gentleman to bathe in my tank, my foot slipt, and in Bristul who supported him for by the fall I dislocated my right arm, many years, Krishna gave the follow- I was very much afflicted on this account, ing account of his conversion: lest I should be unable to support my family. A relative told me there was I was a disciple or worshiper of Brah- a doctor at the mission-house, and I sent mans and the Gooroo (spiritual guide); my daughter and the child of a friend and when the latter visited me, with the to beg that he might come and see me. idea of obtaining his favor, I washed his The missionaries were at that time going feet, and took the water and sprinkled to breakfast. Seeing the two children, my breast and head therewith. Then I the doctor said to them, "Why are you was taken severely ill and a person of come?" My daughter answered: "My the Ghospara sect came and told me that father's right arm is broke, and he is much afflicted; will you come and see him?" Then Dr. Thomas came to my house and speedily cured me; and said that the Father chastises the son that He loves.

The same afternoon Dr. Thomas and the two natives before they proceeded Mr. Marshman came again with some to this act. All our servants were pieces of paper in their hands, which they astonished; so many had said that nogave to me and to the by-standers to body would ever lTIind Christ or lose read. In this paper I read that he who caste. Brother Thomas has waited fifconfesseth and forsaketh his sins and teen years and thrown away much on trusteth in the righteousness of Christ, deceitful characters; brother Carey has obtains salvation. The next morning Mr. waited till hope of his own success has Carey came to see me. almost expired; and, after all, God has done it with perfect ease! Thus the door From this time I made a practise of of faith is open to the Gentiles; who calling at the mission-house, where Mr. shall shut it? The chain of the caste is Ward and Mr. Felix Carey used to read broken; who shall mend it? and expound the Holy Bible to me. One day Dr. Thomas asked me whether I The joy of this long-looked-for day, understood what I heard. I said I un- when the first Hindus should break derstood that the Lord Jesus Christ gave caste and take Christ for their Savior, His life up for the salvation of sinners, was sadly marred by its effect on poor and that I believed it and so did my Thomas, who, after hearing the testifriend Gokool. Dr. Thomas said: "Then monies at the evening meeting, be- I call you brother." came frantic with joy and began to manifest unmistakable symptoms of On the evening of December 22-a insanity. Three days later he became most memorable day in the history of so violent that he had to be placed in the mission-a little company of four confinement, and it soon became neces- Hindus-Krishna Pal, his friend Go- sary to commit him to an asylum for kool, his wife Rasoo, and her sister the insane at Calcutta. But at the end Jeymooni, together with Felix Carey, of a month his mind was fully restored William Carey's oldest son-came be- and he was able to take up the work fore the Church, in accordance with of preaching Christ with more vigor Baptist custom, to rehearse the steps than ever. by which they had been brought to Christ. It was a solemn, yet joyous There were, too, serious trials for occasion, when the hearts of all were the converts to face. The news, "nailed to Christ," as Gokool quaintly spread by the servants, that Krishna phrased it. After the testimonies had and Gokool "had eaten with the Saall been given, Carey explained the hibs and become Feringees," created obligations of the Christian life. The the wildest excitement, and next hymn "Salvation, 0 the joyful sound," morning a mob of 2,000 people gathwas then sung and all knelt for a ered at Krishna's house and dragged closing prayer. both him and Gokool to the office of the Danish magistrate. As no charges Earlier in the day, as an evidence of were preferred against them, they their sincerity, Krishna and Gokool were quickly released, only to be again had broken caste by eating with the arrested on the plea that Krishna had missionaries. In the mission journal refused to deliver up his daughter to this entry occurs: the man to whom she was betrothed. The governor now interfered, assur- December 22.-This day Gokool and ing the girl that she should not be Krishna came to eat tiffin (what in Eng- compelled to marry against her wiII, land is called luncheon) with us, and thus publicly threw away their caste. Brethren Carey and Thomas went to prayer with

PAL, CAREY'S FIRST CONVERT fYJ7

and placing a native guard at the gate any other water, and at noon, on Deof the house to protect the family cember 28, 1800, in the presence of from further molestation. the Danish governor and his staff, a large party of English and Portu- Through this prompt and kindly ac- guese, and a great throng of Hindus tion of the governor serious trouble and Mohammedans, the ordinance was averted; but Gokool and the two was administered in the river opposite women were so unnerved by what had the mission gate. taken place that they begged to have their baptism delayed for a time. After a brief preliminary service, THE IIAPTIST MISSION PREMISES AT SERAM I'ORE- THE SCENE OF KRISHNA PAL'S IlA.PTISld Krishna alone had the courage to face Carey, with his son Felix on one side . the ordeal. and Krishna Pal on the other, walked from the chapel to the bank of the A question now arose among the river and then down the steps to the missionaries as to the propriety of im- edge of the water. The mission jourmersing the candidates in the waters nal describes the service thus: of the Ganges, which the Hindus regard as peculiarly efficacious in wash- We began by singing in Bengali; ing away the stain of sin. Some felt "Jesus, and shall it ever be, that its use would imply a recognition A mortal man ashamed of Thee?" etc. of its sacred character; others thought Brother Carey then spoke in Bengali, it would be regarded as a desecration declaring we did not think the river saof the stream. cred; it was water only, and the persons about to be baptized by this act profest It was finally decided to use it like to put off all the debtahs (idols), and

all sins and to put on Christ. After r802, Carey wrote to Fuller in great prayer he went down into the water, ta- exultation as follows: king his son Felix in his right hand, and baptizing him, using English words. Both Europeans and natives laughed After this Krishna went down and was at what they thought to be our enthubaptized-the words in Bengali. All siastic idea of breaking the bonds of was silence and attention. The governor Hindu caste by preaching the Gospel. could not restrain his tears, and almost When Krishna and Gokool rejected their everyone seemed to be struck with the caste, many wondered at it; but the masolemnity of this, to them, new and jority tauntingly asked, "Have any of the sacred ordinance. Ye gods of stone and Brahmans and Kayusts believed on Him? clay! did ye not tremble when, in the What great thing to have a carpenter and name of the Father, Son, and Holy distiller reject their caste?" Lately, how- Spirit, one of your votaries shook you ever, the Lord has deprived them of this as the dust from his feet? small consolation, and has given us one Kayust, who joined the Church a little With the baptism of Krishna Pal, a while ago.

new era began to dawn in India. Next Toward the close of the year IS02 day Carey wrote: the first Brahman was won for Christ. This was Krishna Prasad, a young Yesterday was a day of great joy. I man of great promise, nineteen years had the happiness to desecrate the Gunga of age, who gave up his high caste by baptizing the first Hindu convert and and all its privileges without a murmy son Felix.

Early in January, ISor, the Gunga mur for the sake of Christ, and before was again "desecrated" by the immer- his baptism trampled on the poita, or sion of Krishna's sister-in-law, Jey- sacred sevenfold thread, which he mooni, the first Hindu woman brave wore as the sign of his priesthood.

enough to break caste and be baptized. And at the celebration of the Lord's One month later his wife, Rasoo, and Supper following the baptism, the their neighbor Unnu, a widow of missionaries rejoiced to see this once forty, were also baptized. To this proud and haughty twice-born Brah- little company of believers, Gokool man receiving the bread and the cup was added in August, and his wife, from the hands of Krishna Pal, the Kamal, in November of the same Sudra.

year. "We have now," wrote Marsh- A few months later Krishna Prosad man, "six baptized Hindus, whom we gave further evidence of his complete esteem more precious than an equal renunciation of caste by marrying number of valuable gems." Krishna Pal's daughter, Onunda. The Before the year closed the mission- wedding, which was the first between aries were made glad by the conver- two converts, was attended by all the sion of Petumber Singh, a man of mission family and more th;l.ll a hun- great intelligence and strong charac- dred relatives and friends, who ter, more than fifty years of age, who seemed deeply imprest by the simple belonged to the Kayust or writer yet solemn ceremony that had been caste, which is second only to the arranged and was performed by Will- Brahmans themselves. This was the iam Carey.

first high-caste convert, and after his On returning home, the mission- baptism on the first Lord's day of aries sent the young couple some

KRISHNA PAL, CAREY'S FIRST CONVERT

raisins and sugar-candy that had been few days before, the natives looked on given to them, and some plantains in silent amazement. "This procefrom the mission garden. The next dure," says Marshman's son in his evening they all went to a wedding history of the Serampore Mission, supper given by Krishna in honor of "may be considered as having comhis daughter, which Ward describes as pleted the abolition of caste in the nafollows: tive Christian community. It com- menced with the extinction of all dif- April 5th.-This evening we all went ference of caste in partaking of the to supper at Krishna's. Tables, knives, Lord's Supper; it was further adforks, etc., having been taken from our vanced by the marriage of a Brahman house, we had a number of Bengali plain to the daughter of a Sudra; and was dishes, consisting of curry, fried fish, now consummated by the conveyance vegetables, etc., and I fancy most of us of the body of a Sudra to the grave ate heartily. This is the first instance of our by one of pure Brahminical blood." eating at the house of our native brethren. At this table we all sat with the greatest Tho these first Hindu converts were cheerfulness, and some of the neighbors not without their faults, and often looked on with a kind of amazement. It caused the missionaries much anxiety, was a new and very singular sight in this they were all faithful workers for the land, where clean and unclean is so much Master and won many souls for Him. regarded. We began this wedding supper with singing, and concluded with Immediately after their baptism, Jeyprayer; between ten and eleven we returned home with joy. This was a mooni and Unnu began work among glorious triumph over caste! A Brahman their countrywomen, not only in Sermarried to a Sudra, in the Christian ampore, but in the surrounding counway: Englishmen eating with the mar- try also, and Krishna Pal, Petumber ried couple and their friends at the same Singh and Krishna Prosad became eftable, and at a native house. Allowing fective preachers of the Word. the Hindu chronology to be true, there has not been such a sight in Bengal these Krishna Pal, the first convert, bemillions of years! came an especially prominent figure in the work. His first act, after his Six months later, when death for baptism, was the erection of a "house the first time entered the little com- for God," directly opposite his own, pany of converts, and Gokool passed which was the first native place of away, happy and tranquil, and re- worship in Bengal. After the bapjoicing in the hope of going to Christ, tism of his wife, his four daughters the customs of caste were again also became Christians, and from this broken through. Under no circum- home, once the abode of idolatrous stances were services of any kind per- heathen, there ascended twice each formed for the dead by members of day the sweet incense of prayer and another caste, yet the body of Gokool praise to God. The hymn, was borne to the grave by Dr. Marshman, Carey's sons, Felix and William, "Oh, thou my soul forget no more and three of the converts: Bhairub, a The Friend who all thy misery bore," Brahman, Peroo, a Mohammedan, and Krishna Pal, a Sudra. As they took which he composed for family worup the casket and bore it, singing a ship, reveals a spirit of loving devohymn as they went, to the little ceme- tion to Christ. Translated into Engtery purchased by the missionaries a

lish by Marshman, it was a great fa- trous city, he won the respect of Euvorite, in times gone by, for use at ropeans and natives alike. Writing of the communion table. him in 1812, Carey says: "He is now a steady, zealous, well-informed, and, As time went by, Krishna became I may add, eloquent minister of the more and more concerned for the sal- Gospel, and preaches on the average vation of his people. Tho a carpenter twelve or fourteen times every week by birth and trade, he was a man of in Calcutta and its neighborhood." unusual ability and so fluent of speech that at length, in accordance with his On August 21, 1822, Krishna was own wishes, and at the urgent request stricken with cholera and died not of the mission, he gave up his secular long after. So calm and joyous were employment and devoted all his time his last hours that many who came to to Christian work. take leave of him declared: "It is good to be here. Verily, God is in this In the autumn of 180r, less than a place. Let my end be like Krishna's." year after his baptism, he began to accompany the missionaries on their Of his ability as a preacher, Ward itinerating tours, rendering them has this to say: "As a preacher, Krishgreat assistance, and bearing the na was truly evangelical in his views. taunts and jeers of his countrymen He preached Christ, none but Christ, with meekness and forbearance and in and Christ the suffering, the atoning the spirit of the Master. In May, Savior. He would contrast with won- 1803, he was set apart for the work derful effect Christ washing the feet of the ministry, and early in 1804, of His disciples with the Hindu spirihaving proved himself worthy, was tual guide, having his foot on the disformally ordained by prayer and the ciple prostrate at his feet. His methlaying on of hands. Henceforth he od was mild and persuasive; and the went far and wide preaching the Gos- sight was truly edifying to see this pel. Hindu convert in his simple native dress in the pulpit, pleading with his Five years of the twenty-two that countrymen and beseeching them to he gave to the service of Christ were be reconciled to God." May there be spent in Calcutta, where as the first many more such men in the Church native missionary to that great idola- of India!

WAR AND THE GOSPEL BY HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW Were half the power that fills the world Down the dark future, through long gen- with terror, erations, Were half the wealth bestowed on The echoing sounds grow fainter and camps and courts, then cease; Given to redeem the human mind from And like a bell, with solemn, sweet vi- error brations, There were no need of arsenals and I hear once more the voice of Christ say, "Peace!" forts.

The warrior's name would be a name Peace! and no longer from its brazen abhorred! portals And every nation that should lift again The blast of war's great organ shakes Its hand against a brother, on its fore- the skies!

head But, beautiful as songs of the immortals, Would wear forever the curse of Cain. The holy melodies of love arise.

A CENTURY OF BIBLE DISTRIBUTION IN NEW

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM CARTER, PH.D. General Secretary of the New York Bible Society The Bible is the greatest book in rated in 1866. The work instituted in the world, not only because of its 1809 has never ceased, and it can be moral and spiritual influence in the traced through every decade to the world, but also from a purely busi- present day. ness man's point of view. The most successful novel seldom reaches a cir- The New York Bible Society is the culation of over 50,000 copies in a only society having for its sole work single year, but the Bible is having Bible distribution in the city and harthat circulation every day! No other bor of New York. Sixty men, membook compares with it from the stand- bers of the leading churches of the point of sales and wide reading. From various denominations of the city, the standpoint also of languages into compose the Board of Managers. The which it is translated, no other book is Bibles are distributed through the pasbeing circulated among so many na- tors and recognized Christian worktionalities. The Bible is being read in ers of the city, and by special agents New York City to-day in thirty-seven among the immigrants at Ellis Island languages. This can not be said of and the sailors in the harbor. The any other book. work is strictly unsectarian, and no book is ever sold at a profit. The Congress of 1777 considered a resolution regarding the distribution New York is a wonderful city. The of the Bible, and after deliberation, story of its growth and development voted to import 20,000 Bibles for the is as strange as the stories of "Gulliuse of the people. The Congress of ver's Travels" or "Arabian Nights." 1781 again considered the subject of In the seventeenth century Manhattan Bible distribution, and the following Island was bought from the Indians for resolution was adopted: goods valued at $24, and the assessed valuation of real estate on Manhattan "Resolved, That the United States Island last year was over $5,000,- in Congress assembled approve the 000,000. Broadway is the longest edition of the Bible published by street in the world. New York has Robert Aitken, of Philadelphia, and the greatest street railway system of recommend its use to the people of the world, the finest park system, the the United States." largest office buildings. One building alone, the Hudson Terminal Building, In this way Congress, in those early will accommodate 10,000 people, and days, fulfilled the duties of a Bible so- is a city in itself. New York is the ciety before there was such an insti- financial center of the world and has tution anywhere in the world. the largest savings-bank of the world, the Bowery Savings Bank. New The original New York Bible So- York is adding to its population a ciety was organized December 4, 1809, whole city of 90,000 every year. Fourand the present society began as an fifths of the people are foreign born auxiliary in 1823 under the name of or children of foreign parents. That the Young Men's New York Bible figures may not be confusing, let some Society. In 1840 the latter adopted facts be put in a comparative way: the name of the original society, which had ceased to exist, and was incorpo-

There are in New York more Ger- three hundred pastors in Manhattan mans than in Hamburg, more Italians and Bronx, and a much larger numthan in Rome, three times as many ber of missionaries and lay workers Irish as in Dublin, and ten times as who devote their time to visiting the many Jews as in all Palestine. There needy in homes, hospitals, prisons and are more Cohens than Smiths in the other institutions. There are now city directory. Here at once is a vast about one hundred and fifty-seven home and foreign missionary field, pastors and missionaries who are and during the past year the New working exclusively among foreign- York Bible Society distributed the lar- speaking people in Manhattan and gest number of volumes of Scripture Bronx. All of these workers ought in its history, over 151,000 in thirty- to be assisted by grants of Scripture, seven languages. and this help will be given them as far as the finances of the society per- Through this society many strangers mit. have received copies of the Word of God and have become the best kind The chaplain of one of the city prisof missionaries among their own peo- ons said to us recently: "I have never, ple, in our country or in the lands of in my experience, found a copy of the their birth. A Norwegian pastor in Scriptures left behind in a cell by a the city recently told us that from prisoner; but I have received many those who have joined his church in letters from men in Sing Sing or Authe past five years, thirteen have re- burn, and from men gone free telling turned to Norway as missionaries, and of their gratitude for the Testament nine have gone into different States or Bible which they had received here, of our Union to carry the Gospel. The which had brought new hope and pursame day a city Chinese pastor said pose into their lives. I could give you that on a recent visit to his native land a number of instances where the enhe met twenty-seven of his country- tire Bible has been read through by men who had been converted in this prisoners while in the city prison." country, and had returned to China as This work must certainly meet the apmIssIonaries. Five Russians recently proval of all. went back to Russia as missionaries, having accepted Christ through the The New York Bible Society also reading of Scriptures furnished them aims to furnish the hotels with Bibles.. by the New York Bible Society. The writer was stopping at a hotel in New York City where the Scriptures The pastor of a certain large church were placed in some of the rooms. He in New York City recently said: "With picked up a copy and on the front page our corps of workers we can make a read these words: "This little book thousand calls a week if necessary." brought comfort to a weary soul; N0- When these workers visit the homes, vember, 1902." "And to another, Demany of them are supplied with vol- cember, 1903. God in His mysterious umes of Scripture for needy families way works wonders for us all. Praise from the New York Bible Society. The Him." The Scriptures ought to be in aim is to furnish with Scripture every the guest-rooms of every hotel. pastor and missionary in Manhattan and Bronx. There are more than Two missionaries are employed by the New York Bible Society to spend

their time among the immigrants ing him a Swedish New Testament. landing at Ellis Island. The immi- The Swede stopt, apparently startled, grants landing as strangers are open and stared at the worker, saying: to new influences. They see nothing "Weren't you here twenty-six years but unknown, cabalistic signs, and ago? I think you are the same manwhen our missionaries present them yes, you are the same man." The with copies of Scripture in their own worker told him he had been engaged language they are interested and de- for twenty-eight years distributing the lighted. Many immigrants carry the Scriptures to the immigrants and giv- DI STR IB UTING SCRI PTUR ES AMONG THE FOREIGNER S IN NEW YORK volumes so received to their new ing to each one a book in his mother homes as the only book in their pos- tongue. "Well," said the Swede, session. We frequently hear of the "twenty-six years ago I landed here a good accomplished by the Scriptures stranger and you gave me a New Testhus given to these strangers. tament in the Swedish language, just as you offered me one now. I read. A Swede was recently coming into it, and through reading it I became a our country through Ellis Island. As Christian. After a few years I made he landed, a worker of the New York up my mind to become a preacher, Bible Society stept up to him offer-

and for twenty years I have been among the sailors of the harbor. It preaching the gospel in Colorado. It is a fact that more sailors come into all began with your giving me a New New York harbor every year than the Testament." total population of New Hampshire, Vermont and Rhode Island. This mis- Over 700,000 immigrants came into sionary visits about 300 vessels a our land through Ellis Island last month, supplying the officers and year. Not long ago an enthusiastic crews with Scripture. When the public speaker was heard to say: "We steamer Roosevelt sailed on the Arcland annually on these shores a million tic expedition over a year ago she had paupers and criminals." A great on board twenty-one volumes of Scripmany people have this same idea. The ture, a gift from this society. fact is, these so-called paupers brought into this country with them last year A number of centennial celebrations over $26,000,000 in actual cash in have been held during this year, givtheir hands, and only a very low per- ing recognition to such men as Lincentage become criminal. If they have coln, Holmes, Gladstone, Mendelssohn not blue blood, they have good red and Tennyson, all of whom believed in blood, and furnish the labor that many the Bible. It is in this year also that of us could not endure. A few years the centennial of organized Bible Soago the Irish and German were looked ciety work in New York City will be on as the type of the immigrant. Many celebrated by a meeting in Carnegie of them now are prominent in civic Hall on Friday evening, December life and hold positions of public trust. 3, 1909, at which Governor John F. The Italian and Slavic races seem to Fort, Governor of New Jersey and be coming to the front to take the others prominent in Church and place of the old-time immigrant from State will speak. The different Ireland and Germany, and already the denominational preachers' meetings Italians are owning blocks of houses have each already given a Monday and banks, and figure in public affairs morning to the centennial and the imnot a little. By and by they will not portance of this work of Bible distriappear in the trench, digging our sub- bution in New York. December 5 ways and cellars, but will be sup- has been designated as Bible Sunday, planted by others, who will gradually and many pastors of Manhattan and rise as they have. Bronx will deliver special sermons on the occasion. Rev. Dr. Arthur T. We aim to furnish each one of these Pierson will deliver the centennial serimmigrants with a copy of the Scrip- mon for the society on the afternoon tures in his own language, when he of December 5 in the Fifth Avenue lands at Ellis Island. This book may Presbyterian Church. be the most helpful influence in making him a good American citizen and This important work of Bible dis- Christian. tribution among those at our doors who have never seen the Book can not A missionary is also employed by receive too great emphasis. the N ew York Bible Society to labor

L. DUBE, THE BOOKER WASHINGTON

THE ZULUS BY REV. W . C. WILCOX, IFAFA, SOUTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, or A.B.C.~LF.

I first knew John Dube * as one of that first, then come back and we will a class of Zulu boys at the Amanzim- talk. You know God says, you must toti Boys' School about twenty-one first be reconciled with your brother."

years ago. He was then about seven- This was a hard thing for John, for teen years of age, but did not seem to he thought, of course, that the other be distinguished above the other boys boy was the most to blame. But at for anything, except that his teacher complained that he was obstinate and shirked his work. One day there was a fight in which John was the victor.

It grieved us all that he showed no repentance for this disturbance of the peace, which affected the whole school. Fight and insubordination were in the air, and punishment only intensified the bad spirit. Then we took to prayer, and I was asked to con- duct special services for the boys. We held them every night, and soon there were results. One and another rose for prayers, and I asked all who wished, to meet me alone in my room JOHN L. DUDn for heart-to-heart talks. From that time on there was seldom a moment last he said, "I will do it," and he went when I was in my room that there out with a resolute face. In a short was not a boy with me or one ask- time he returned with a happy look ing for admission. In these talks I and said: "It is all right now." I did not allow any boy to think that believe he dates his conversion from there was any real hope of salvation that hour; at any rate, from that time without confession and putting away on he was a changed boy.

sin. One day I was rejoiced to see Tho not a regular teacher, I was John among the inquirers, for we had asked to take a class in geography, been making him a subject of special and as the subject at the time was prayer. The first thing I said was: the United States, and I was prepar- "John, how about that fight? Have ing to return to my dear native land you made it up with that boy yet?" after an absence of seven years, I "No." made it an interesting study to the "Well, I think you would better do class. Everyone came and begged . * James Dube, the father of John, was the first to go with me to that wonderful land of liberty and light. I told them it of our Zulu pastors, and was a noble Christian was impossible, as it would take a man, whose uncle was the late chief Umquawe. great deal of money, which neither of The chieftainship did not belong to James' side us had. But John said that his father of the kraal, so that the story of his renunciation had left money for that very purpose, of it in favor of the Christian ministry is more beautiful than true. There is no doubt, however, that James was capable of such a noble 'ct.- W.C.W.

and tho we did not encourage him, ber-shop and as a porter on the cars. when his mother came with the full He did not stick to anything very amount of money for his passage, I long, for he seemed to be too amdid not refuse. I told him if he was bitious to make a rapid rise. Most of willing to work, and did not expect the Zulus think that if they can only he was going to find soft-hearted peo- come to America, they can acquire in ple who would give him everything, two or three years what takes us ten then I would take him. His mother years. When John was in the barber- shop, he thought they kept him too MRS. JOHN L. DUDE long blacking shoes and brushing clothes, so one day, when the boss was put him into my charge, and told him out, he tried his hand at shaving and that, as his own father was dead, slashed a man's chin. That was the he must obey me as his father. I end of the barber business for him. advised him to go to Hamptori, and secured a place for him from General Nevertheless, all these experiences Armstrong in the overflowing institu- were a good school for the young tion. But he had set his heart on Zulu. He never went into bad comgoing to Oberlin, where his adopted pany, and when he had earned and father had received his education. saved a little money he went to schoo!. When he visited me in the Adiron- When we reached Oberlin, there dacks, where I had taken a temporary was only fifty cents left of the money pastorate, he made some influential that his mother put into my hands. I friends among the summer visitors. gave it to the young man and told One day he asked if he might give a him that now he would have to work lecture in my church. I consented or starve. His first job was on the after he had written out his lecture, road with a shovel, but. one day of and I had found it very creditable for that work laid him on his back, and a boy only eighteen years old. We he wished himself back in Africa. advertised the lecture and the house Afterward he tried various other oc- was crowded. The people were surcupations: in a printing-office, a bar- prized and delighted, and some ques- tioned whether I had not written the lecture for him. A large collection was taken, and naturally John formed a very high estimate of his ability as a public lecturer. I thought it best to let him have a few more lessons in the hard school of experience, and he afterward wrote me a frank and manly" letter asking my pardon for not pay- ing better heed to my counsels.

After completing his education at Oberlin, John came back to Africa with considerable knowledge that he had picked up in his six years' stay in America. He became a helper in one

JOHN L. DUBE, THE BOOKER WASHINGTON OF

of our mission stations, and married among their own people, and, the way one of the brightest of the first being opened, they came to America class to graduate in the lnanda Girls' and took up a course of study. We Seminary. She was a teacher in the soon heard that they were raising station school at Groutville, and]ohn money for a college among the Zulus, loved her very much; and she loved and the home secretary wrote asking him, but her father was a polygamist me what I thought about it. I loved and demanded the legal lobola of ten John and had nothing but good to say head of cattle as the price for his of his character; but from my knowldaughter. ] ohn had no cattle, and, edge of the Zulus in general, and some A BIRD'S-EYE VIEW OF THE ZULU INDU STRIAL FARM AND SCHOOL moreover, had conscientious objections visionary ideas which I knew to be against buying his wife. Now,]ohn among them about a college which was was an "exempt native." His father to be run entirely by themselves, I had had obtained the privilege granted to no faith in the schem~, and wrote my the natives most advanced in civiliza- doubts frankly. That letter was used tion to come out from the operation to oppose Mr. Dube's scheme, but it of native law, so that if they were probably did more good than harm. once married his wife would have the The letter pointed out the danger that same status as himself, and he would the possession of money might turn be freed from the lobola. I advised his head, and that would be the end him to go first to the father and tell of the college. Mr. Plant, inspector him frankly how he was situated and of native education, also told me he his conscientious objection, and ask would give Mr. Dube just two years his consent to marry his daughter to run into debt and give up the enwithout the lobola. He did so, and, terprise. This warning probably to the surprize of all, the consent was helped John to realize and guard obtained and they were married. against the danger.

But both John and his wife felt When Mr. and Mrs. Dube came that they lacked equipment for work back to Natal with the money to start

the Christian Industrial School, I was the most noted and honorable bodies most happily disappointed. I had of scientists in the world, was in never before witnessed in him such Natal, Mr. Dube was invited to deevitiences of humility. His builder liver an address, and no missionary testified that Mr. Dube had wheeled ever received stich applause as he. A stone and mixed up mortar with his collection for his work was taken on own hands for the work on the build- the spot, amounting to $250. When ing. When I sawall this, my heart he prepared an address in Zulu for a smote me and I felt that I had done Zulu society which has for its object him a wrong, which I ought to undo the obtaining of their just rights, the so far as possible. I can fest my mis- address was translated and published take not only to John, but I wrote a in full in the daily papers, occupying AT THE QUARRY- ZULU BOYS LEARNING TO MAKE GOOD FOUNDATIONS letter to the Natal Mercury and ac- nearly a whole page. It is a rare knowledged my mistake publicly and thing to see a missionary address octold how Mr. Dube's noble conduct cupying more than a column, and it had disappointed my fears. is a squeeze to get that much in. When the cattle had been destroyed Since then Mr. Dube has gone on by rinderpest and tick-fever, Mr. Dube with distinguished success and re- did not know how he was going to nown, as principal of the Industrial haul the brick for the new school School, as editor of the Ilanga, the building, but the government loaned only Zulu paper run entirely by the him mules without charge. No such Zulus, and has become a leader of his aid was ever given to any other mispeople. He has obtained greater rec- sion. When this building was dediognition and honor from the ruling cated, the governor of Natal did him class in South Africa than all the the honor of coming in person to give American missionaries put together. an address. Once in the seventy-five When the British Association, one of

19<>9] JOHN L. DUBE, THE BOOKER WASHINGTON OF

years since our mission was started in ability and industry has enabled him Natal a governor has been present at to achieve such success. the dedication of a school building. Mr. Dube's work is only just get- When we consider that the status ting a foothold. He has lately reof the Zulu in Natal is lower than ceived the government grants which that of the lowest negroes in our have long been withheld for no other Southern States, and that there is no reason than that his school was not public office of emolument and trust under the supervision of some white which he holds; that he has no vote man. His scholars were not even alfor any public officer, that he is not lowed to take the examinations of the allowed in any of the cars or vehicles, schools under the charge of missionhotels or public halls, which are used aries. But now his school is on the by white men; that he is not allowed same footing with other schools. Still, to own a gun, that he is not allowed God gives him grace to remain humto be out after nine o'clock at night, ble. Mr. and Mrs. Dube expect to that he is not allowed to drive a beast arrive in America in December and along the street without a pass, that will be available for addresses in he is required to walk in the middle churches, Sunday-schools, and misof the street with the cattle; when we sionary societies. To secure dates, consider all this, and then look at the write as early as possible to Mrs. recognition which Mr. Dube has won Byron Horton, 42IA Hancock street, from the class which holds his people Brooklyn, N. Y., or to Rev. S. Parkes in such disesteem, we must say that Cadman, D.D., chainnan of the Dube the blessing of God and his own committee.

IN THE CARPENTER~SHOP-ZULU BOYS LEARNING TO MAKE GOOD HOUSES

SVRIAN ORPHANS' H Or..fE AT J .ERUSALEM~

THE SYRIAN ORPHANS' HOME A MISSIONARY INSTITUTION IN THE HOLY LAND BY REV. J. H. HORSTMANN, ST. LOUIS For nearly fifty years this institution series of mission stations that was to has occupied a very important posi- connect Jerusalem and Abyssinia. tion' among the forces that are working for the evangelization of the land Heredity and training combined to in which Jesus lived. Beginning amid fit Mr. Schneller for such missionary poverty and great hardships, it has de- work. The spiritual earnestness and veloped an extensive and powerful courage inherited from a Salzburger spiritual and educational influence ancestry had been developed and inamong a class of people not previous- tensified by a deeply and sincerely ly reached by missionary effort. It pious home atmosphe re, while a. boyhas sent out more than two thousand hood spent among the rugged Suabian Christian young men and women Alps naturally strengthened the latent equipped for letting their light shine industry, energy and tenacity that was among their countrymen. From its to characterize all his future labors. inception it has stood for earnest, Passing the required teachers' examfaithful, constructive missionary effort ination in Wurttemberg at the age of along progressive evangelical lines, eighteen (1838), Schnencr was not and the success it has been able to long in achieving success in his chosen achieve must be regarded as the di- calling. 'With the true insight of the vine blessing which always rests upon Christian educator, he sought to reconsecrated and well-directed effort. lieve the dire poverty of the rural vil- lages by awakening and developing Late in November, 1854, the foun- the spiritual life of the people and reder, Johann Ludwig Schneller, with enforcing it by industrial education. his 'bride, came to Jerusalem in re- At the invitation of Spittler, he took sponse to a call from Pastor Spittler, charge of the St. Chrischona Pilgrim of Basle, to take charge of a mission- Mission in 1847 and established a recary training school that was designed ord for unselfish devotion by giving to supply the workers for the Apostel- six years of self-sacrificing and exstrasse (Road of the Apostles), a hausting effort to the training of missionaries without receiving any com- methods. When the seminary for napensation whatever for his labors be- tive teachers and evangelists was esyond his personal necessities. tablished, its work was mapped out on the same principles, and the work re- Owing to the peculiar difficulties of quired to-day of the seventeen stuthe field, Spittler's project at J erusa- dents conforms rigorously to the exlem did not prosper, and Schneller and acting German standards. As a rehis wife determined to engage inde- sult the more than 350 children in the pendently in missionary work among Home receive a very good commonthe neglected rural population, investing the wife's modest patrimony in a JOHANN LUDWIG SCHNELLER tract of land to the northwest of the city and in the erection of a suitable school and religious education. Arabuilding. They experienced great dif- bian is the language generally used, ficulties in gaining a foothold, suffer- but German, French, Turkish and ing many attacks and great losses from Armenian are also taught. the lawless Arab tribes, several times barely escaping with their lives. In 1902 the· educational work was extended beyond the limits of the in- The Syrian massacres of 1860 of- stitution by the opening of a school fered the opportunity for a much- for native boys in the city of Jerusaneeded form of missionary work, and lem, which was followed by one for prompted Schneller to gather such of the orphaned Syrian children as he girls in 19CJ6. These schools are orcould induce to remain with him and train them for a useful Christian life. ganized on the same basis as those In November of that year the Syrian of the Home, and are attended by Orphans' Home was opened and over 200 pupils, many of them the placed under the management of a children of former inmates of the committee of prominent German residents of Jerusalem. Friends in Germany and Switzerland gladly assisted in the support, and within a year the number of children had increased from nine to forty-one. In spite of many difficulties and misrepresentations, the work prospered, and Schneller's faith and perseverance in aiming at the largest possible usefulness was duly rewarded with the steady growth of its missionary influence.

Schneller's training and experience as a teacher in Germany stood him in good stead in the prosecution of his undertaking. From the first the school work was established on sound and comprehensive lines, and in accordance with the most approved

Home. The entire educational de- The industrial feature of the work partment is under the supervision of has now been developed to such an Schneller's son-in-law, Mr. Leonhard extent that it has become one of the Bauer. distinguishing characteristics of the institution. The foremen in the va- It was Schneller's aim to educate rious departments are nearly all nathe children committed to his care in tives trained in Germany and are such a way that they might later he maintaining a high degree of efficiency able to support themselves and thus in their work, and the machinery and exercise a wholesome influence upon appliances are modern in every way. their cOlmtrymen, entirely apart from BOYS IN THE CARPENTER-SHOP OF TH E SY RIAN INDUSTRIAL H OME their Christian training. As rapidly The print-shop, where twenty assistas possible, therefore, the . religious ants and apprentices are employed in and educational work was supple- producing all the printing required by mented by industrial training, the the institution, also handles a great boys and young men being taught the deal of outside work, among which is various trades, while the girls learned a Hebrew periodical for the Jewish sewing and housework. The children residents of Palestine. In the carwere thus taught the value and dig- penter shop thirty-four men are ocnity of labor and at the same time cupied with the manufacture of olivetrained for useful and productive citi- wood souvenirs and with all branches zenship, while all the work done as- of cabinet work. All the interior sisted very materially in the support woodwork for the new Evangelical and extension of the institution. church in Joppa, erected in 1904, was

THE SYRIAN ORPHANS'

made here. The machine-shop and branch at Jerusalem, insured the smith-shop, employing twenty-six services of trained Christian nurses men, has earned an enviable repu- to the former and enabled the latter tation in Jerusalem for the superior to train a considerable number of nacharacter of its work in all branches tive nurses in its work. About forty of the trade. In the pottery six girls are now being educated by the men and a number of laborers deaconesses. are kept busy with the manufacture of all ordinary earthenware The spirit pervading the work is articles. A brick anel tile department well illustrated by the story of a little waif, deaf and dumb, that was left at TIlE GIRLS' SEWING·CLASS AT THE SYRIAN ORPHANS' HOME is being added as rapidly as possible. the doorstep of the Home one winter Besides these a mill, bakery, tailor- morning in an extremely miserable shop and cobbling-shop and a steam condition. There being no provision laundry are steadily employed with for deaf-and-dumb children, one of the supplying the needs of the extensive sisters adopted the poor creature, athousehold. The nearly 140 acres of tending to its wants in addition to her farm land in possession of the institu- other duties. By unceasing devotion tion comprize orchards, vineyards and and loving care she has succeeded in wheat-fields and furnish healthful transforming the wretched and unopen-air occupation and exercise to all. cared-for foundling into a happy and intelligent young girl that gives prom- The cordial relations established at ise of a beautiful and useful Christian the beginning between the institu- life.

tion and the Kaiserwerth Deaconess The way in which the missionary Motherhouse, which maintains a

spirit has taken hold of the children two long and severe illnesses of her is shown by the following incident: husband. and the perfect understand- Some years ago, after one of the regu- ing with which she always entered into lar meetings of the mission class, some his plans and ideas for the extension of the boys and girls asked Director of the work, made her life and influ- Schneller for an opportunity to earn ence an essential factor in his achievesomething for the mission treasury. ments, so that the royal Order of When asked in what way they ex- Queen Louise, with which the German pected to contribute, they answered: emperor decorated her upon his visit "We will go without supper for a to Palestine in 1898, was but a due month if you will give us each day recognition of her lasting services to five pfennigs (about one cent) for the the kingdom of God. She died May food saved in that way, so that we can put it into the mission-box." 19, 1902.

Deeply touched, the director readily By taking advantage of several consented, and no money was ever opportunities for wise investment, paid out more cheerfully by him than Schneller had become able to purchase the sum due these children for their piecemeal a valuable tract of land self-denial in the interest of missions. surrounding the Home. He had done In similar ways the children have, this in the face of great obstaclesduring the last few years, contributed the tedious and complex negotiations about $100 to the treasuries of differ- extended over a long term of years, ent German societies. while the greed and duplicity of Turk- ish officials forced him to pay more Prosecuted thus thoroughly and than a double price in many instances earnestly, it was only natural that the -with charact~ristic patience and dework should succeed, and that there termination, because it was essential should be in due time many hundreds to the success of his plans for the of young men and women in various future. This land was leased in small parts of the country ready to become tracts to former pupils, large numthe nuclei of future evangelical settle- bers of whom, with their families, ments and churches. By correspond- were thus gathered into a constantly ence and periodical visits, Schneller growing evangelical settlement under managed to remain in personal touch the protection of the institution. In with most of his former pupils, thus this wayan evangelical church of 350 continuing to wield a strong and members has grown up around the beneficent influence on their lives. Home. the management of which, as well as that of the older one at Beth- A large share of the success achieved is due to the untiring and lehem, is in the hands of the Jerusadevoted assistance of Frau Schneller. The patient submission and Christian lem Union, with which the Syrian Orfortitude with which she bore the phans' Home, altho in every way inhardships and deprivations of the early dependent, has always cordially codays, the faithful heroism with which, operated. Upon the enlargement and in addition to the care for her family reorganization of the managing board of five children, she carried practically in 1889 with the official sanction and the entire burden of the work during indorsement of the German emperor, Schneller voluntarily turned over all

SYRIAN ORPHANS'

the land he had purchased, asking in dormitory, and under the immediate return a sum that barely reimbursed supervision of a nurse or teacher. Alhim for the actual amount expended. tho this change of method entailed The official title of the board now is great expense, and an indebtedness "Die Evangelischen Missionen im still remains, the very satisfactory re- Heiligen Lande"; its chairman and sults have proved the step a most wise general secretary is Dr. Ludwig and timely one. Schneller, second son of the founder, who has charge of the European office With the establishment of an agriin Cologne, Germany. cultural colony at Bir Salem, in the old plain of Sharon, a few miles south- Since 1885, Schneller's eldest son, east of Joppa, in 1890, Schneller THE CONFIRMATION-CLASS AT THE SYRIAN INDUSTRIAL HOME Theodore, had been associated with sought to meet one of the most pressthe management of the Home, and ing needs of the Holy Land-i.e., a was therefore well fitted to become class of industrious Christian farmers. his father's successor at the latter's The missionary character of the endeath, October 18, 1896. Entering terprise was emphasized by the openfully into his father's plans and ideas, ing of an orphans' home for children he has been able to strengthen and who had to be refused admission at extend the work in many ways. The Jerusalem for lack of room. The increasing number of children-II4 privileges guaranteed by an imperial were received after the Armenian firman, an advantage which was semassacres of 1896–necessitated their cured for the institution at Jerusalem grouping into "families," each with only after several unsuccessful efforts, its own living- and play-rooms and makes Bir Salem a promising rural

educational center. There are now Roman Catholic control, moved the about fifty children at this place. Ir- chairman of the managing board to rigation and intelligent modern meth- make an appeal in behalf of Nazareth ods promise to restore the historic to the German churches of America. plain to its ancient fertility, and there He visited this country in person duris good prospect that the enterprise ing the winter of 1907-08, and bewill soon be able not only to support fore the expiration of the term in itself, but also to render valuable as- which the property was to have been sistance in maintaining the parent in- sold, the needed sum was assured, by stitution. The tract of nearly 4,000 far the larger part being contributed acres, which was at first leased from by the churches of the German Evanthe government, has now been pur- gelical Synod of North America. chased outright. Early in 1909, Dr. Schneller left for Palestine to make the necessary ar- The great prevalence of blindness rangements for the immediate progamong the inhabitants of Palestine ress of the work. The work to be unmade some attempt at relief necessary, dertaken at Nazareth-a school for but it was not until the generosity of boys-will follow the same general Count von Miinnich, of Dresden, who lines as that at Jerusalem and Bir devoted his entire fortune to the Salem. cause, assured an adequate support, that definite work could be under- The Holy Land is a strategic point taken. The commodious and well- in the conquest of the world for equipped buildings erected in 1902 Christ, the key to a vast territory as now shelter about fifty of these yet barely touched only by the adunfortunates. One teacher, herself vance guard of the missionary hosts. blind, who gave up a comfortable The cry, "God wills it," that inspired home with her mother in Germany in the Crusaders of old with sacred enorder to undertake this work, and a thusiasm, is again heard in our day married superintendent, have charge and promises to move the Christian of the Home. world in a vastly deeper way and for a vastly nobler purpose, while recent An opportunity for opening a political events in the Orient-whethbranch institution in Nazareth had er their portent be favorable or unbeen considered by the management favorable to the spread of Christianity at Jerusalem, but the price, nearly -must spur the sincere followers of $8,000, for which a solid tract of Christ on to greater and much more somewhat more than 100 acres, which determined efforts for the advance of had been originally intended for a His kingdom among the people who Protestant orphans' home, but was be- are probably the fiercest and most iming offered for sale in the settlement placable enemies of the Christian reof an estate, could be acquired, seemed ligion. In the spirit of Isaiah 40 : 1-5, prohibitory in view of the obligations the Syrian Orphans' Home is doing still resting upon the institutions at noble pioneer work, and its achieve- Jerusalem and Bir Salem. The great ments will be fully appreciated when possibilities for effective mission work the time is ripe for the manifestation in that region, however, as well as the of the children of God inthe Holy Land. danger of the property passing into

A CHRISTIAN INVASION OF THE LAND OF

BY REV. GEO. C. DOOLITTLE, SIDON, SYRIA Missionary of the Preshyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 1893- The name of Og, king of Bashan, ving the truth of Christ's beatitude, is inseparably associated with that of "Blessed are they which do hunger Moses and the children of Israel in and thirst after righteousness, for they their triumphant occupation of the shall be filled." Their chief concern Holy Land. Bashan covered a wide and delight is to hear and to live the strip of territory east of the Jordan gospel daily. Their spiritual enthusi- River, extending about eighty miles asm is refreshing; and before twenty- southward from Damascus. In Num- four hours had passed, we discovered bers and Deuteronomy is found the that real prayer- and praise-meetings story of Israel's prowess in possessing take the place of the accustomed for- this land. The present invasion in re- malities of other places. We found cent times was "not by might, nor by no demand for the discussion of poli- power, but by My Spirit, saith the tics, or America-nothing but the Lord of Hosts." kingdom of Christ.

Nearly thirty years ago, English Kharaba is about sixty miles south missionaries in Damascus made a tout of Damascus, not far from the ancient of Hauran (a part of Bashan), preach- city of Bozrah, found on all Old Testa- ing the Word of God, distributing ment maps. It is surrounded by Mos- tracts, opening schools, leaving Bibles. lem and Druse villages, and on the Thus Kharaba was visited, a village of south are the nomadic Bedouin tribes.

nominal Christians, on the edge of the This is a wild and lawless region, Bedouin land. The gospel seed found where rifles, revolvers and clubs are lodgment in a few hearts, was watered universally carried. Farmers plow in by the Spirit of God, and bore fruit. gangs, and carry guns on their shoul- At first two or three disciples met for ders. Even in these peaceful ( ?) times secret study and prayer; then passing we heard much shooting near villages years brought more within the circle after dark, and on Sunday evening and their allegiance to Christ was some of our young men were called openly avowed. The aid of a conse- off to arm and do scout duty in the crated American lady with a preacher plain toward the south, where the and Bible woman was gladly wel- Bedouin were reported to be secretly comed, and when a Syrian pastor moving their flocks past the village.

from the Presbyterian Mission visited Historically, this whole district is the town, he received fifty members interesting, as being the ancient realm into the Church, thus establishing the of King Og. We came to Kharaba first Protestant church in Hauran. from Edrei, the capital city of that Last December, at the request of these doughty warrior-king, whose bedstead zealous Christians, one of their num- was nearly fifteen feet long. Edrei is ber, a quiet man of unusual insight, composed of hundreds of stone houses, was ordained in Sidon to be pastor of many in ruins, but the larger number the new church. in good order. Their stone doors Recently it was our privilege to visit swing back and forth as in days of Kharaba, and there we found a large yore, and the ceilings are made of number of Christians who are pro- long stone slabs, carefully cut, placed

side by side, with one end resting on a On the following day a prayer-meetprojecting cornice, and the other on a ing of welcome was held, and after central arch. supper, served in true Bedouin style, another meeting lasted late into the From Edrei our baggage was night. These people would rather packed upon camels, and early on a hold meetings than sleep! Thursday morning we started southward across the fertile plain of Hau- Next day (Saturday, ordinarily deran for Kharaba. As we neared the voted to heavy household duties) town from the north, after nine hours breakfast was followed by the inof slow traveling, we saw it before us evitable meeting-and such a meeting! on a high hill, "a city that can not be The room would normally hold thirty, hid." Mr. Barakat Bishara, the tour- but there were nearly two hundred in ing evangelist of the district, pushed it, beside many outside the door. After on ahead to apprise the people of our dinner the two schools were examined approach. We watched him cross the in Bible verses, chapters and hymns. intervening plain, ascend the steep Then followed another rousing out-ofhillside, and disappear within a gate- door meeting before sunset. After way. Then a great scurrying of mes- supper, hymns were sung until the sengers hither and thither was noticed, court and the roofs on three sides were and soon a line of girls wended their packed. Lantern pictures of Pilgrim's way down the hill, followed by a Progress were shown with an explanalonger line of boys, then men and tion of the scenes. women hurrying to the meeting-point. The sChool children sang a hymn of The Sunday services were all held welcome, and everybody manifested in the open air. In the morning the tokens of delight at this unexpected sun beat down upon our heads, but visit. All assembled in the wide yard, discomfort was unheeded, for the or court, about which are built the spiritual temperature rose higher than rooms belonging to the church pastor the physical. A long service of praise and his brothers. The missionary was followed by a sermon fully threethought that, as usual in his experi- quarters of an hour long, yet the peoence, greetings would be renewed and ple in the court and on the roofs paid the people disperse, but Mr. Barakat reverent attention throughout. The quietly remarked: "They are accus- afternoon service was better than the tomed, upon the arrival of a preacher, one in the morning, for the people to have a service." So an impromptu filled the court and roofs. There were meeting was held, with remarks and no benches or mats, but the stones prayers and singing of many hymns. that had been gathered for a possible school-room were utilized as chairs After supper there was another and pews. Oh, that some American meeting in this same open court, and church, intending to spend $25,000 on after the formal part (when people renovation, would divert $500 to the usually go home) the friends pro- aid of this worthy congregation in tracted the informal gathering till erecting a suitable place of worship! after ten o'clock, and said that be- On the day of departure we visited cause we were tired from the long nearly forty Protestant houses and ofjourney, they would not stay late! fered prayer in each. BY T. H. P. SAILER, PH.D., NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The word "educational" suggests to systematic development will ordinarily some a mass of facts, burdening the come only from methods that are edumemory without inspiring the mind, cational. or severe mental gymnastics without any practical application. Nobody The aims we can hope to realize will wants to turn a missionary meeting depend upon the time at our disposal, into an academic exercise. We should on the number and frequency of our not rule out inspirational and spiritual meetings, on the state of development values. By educational we mean reached by our people, on the work simply that which lays emphasis on we can persuade them to undertake, the systematic development of indi- and on the material we find available viduals. Can we afford to neglect this? Can we afford to have meetings as subject-matter. A series of conwhich are interesting at the moment, secutive meetings might make pracbut which fail to leave people perma- ticable aims very much more definite nently better? Education seeks per- than anything we have ever attempted. manent results in the lives of individuals. In general, we must aim at develop- ing individual insight, sympathy and In order to make our missionary activity. We wish to stimulate mismeetings more educational, we ought sionary prayer and giving and service, to consider three things: and we shall do well to take up one of these things at a time and to stay ( I) Definite aims. There can be no with it until we obtain results. We systematic development unless we fol- need a self-sustaining interest that is low some intelligent plan. We need not dependent for its vitality on the something to direct and unify our ef- frantic efforts of the pastor. The forts. It would seem perfectly self- reason it does not exist may be beevident that every missionary meeting cause we have never given our people should have a definite aim, but in any definite instruction how to feed actual practise this is by no means the themselves or furnished them with case. Many meetings accomplish any motive for doing so. How many nothing because they aim at nothing. have ever persistently pursued plans They have subjects, but no objects. to induce people to read missionary books? Meetings at which books are In choosing aims we must decide described, and after which they are what will be practicable under the personally distributed, will be a great prevailing conditions. There are cer- help in such a crusade. Let no mistain results which we have no right sionary meeting ever be held without to expect from haphazard methods. a practical and clearly formulated aim. We realize the absurdity of the advertisements which promise the knowl- (2) We need to consider the state of edge of French ill ten easy lessons. development of the individuals with We would grow indignant with the whom we deal. school authorities if we found that children were being given exhortations We must be at heart teachers rather at irregular intervals, instead of be- than lecturers. The lecturer is ocing trained by carefully planned tasks. cupied mainly with his subject; the But because the Spirit of God some- teacher, with his audience. The lectimes works mysteriously we seem to turer adapts himself in a general way think that in religious matters the to his hearers, but beyond this takes laws of cause and effect may be dis- it for granted that they will look out regarded, and that we may look for for themselves, and gives. his thought results of the best quality from poor- to the quality of the material which he est efforts. Some results ought to presents. For the teacher, the center follow, of course, from any effort, but of gravity lies in the personal develop- ment of his hearers, and his personal concern is how to adapt himself to

their needs and secure their coopera- other meetings seem to aim at making tion. As Thwing says: "The lecturer it unnecessary for them to do anydoes his work, and goes. The teacher thing. Those who do the work will makes his pupils work and stands or get the profit. From the educational falls by what they do." standpoint, perhaps the chief criticism Some years ago, I was watching on religious work is that the pastor some gun practise on the New Eng- does too much, and the people do too land coast. At a distance from the little. It is impossible that developbattery were some men with a the- ment should result in people who are odolite, and every time the big guns inactive. Our meetings must set as discharged they watched where the their principal aim the lncitement to shot struck, took the angle, and telephoned over the result. Why did activity. they do this? It was not enough that (b) The amount of the response dethe ammunition was of the best quality and that the guns were carefully pends on the kind of the stimulus. A aimed. The important thing was to meeting that suggests nothing definite score a hit, and this required close is not apt to secure any response. Genwatching and constant correction. erally we appeal too much to intel- lectual motives, too little to will. Many It seems to me that we missionary persons who merely endure hearing a workers are often so taken up with man talk would be delighted to be the quality of our ammunition, that given something to do. It would pay we forget all about the exact location many of us to spend more of our time of our targets. We go on blazing in thinking of the kind~ of service away over their heads, and never stop that individuals are be;,t fitted to rento test where our bst shot struck. der and of the motives that will be Merely having an aim is not enough; strongest in securing this work. we must note how far our efforts realize it, and modify them accord- Weare in danger of forgetting the ingly. importance of spontaneity. One of the most fundamental statements by Prof. Much of our work may be done with Dewey is, "The moral life is lived large, ungraded groups. In this case, only as the individual appreciates for it may be well to separate them in our himself the ends for which he is workminds into parts, each of which is ing, and does his work in a personal fairly homogeneous, and to strike for spirit of interest and devotion to these one part at a time. On one occasion, ends." If a man does not appreciate aim at the business men; on another, what he is doing, he is not living a at the young people, and so on. Then moral life. If he simply drops money we must devise some means of study- into the collection-box without caring ing the effects of our work. Let us what it is for, he is not performing a ask questions as to the results, or moral act. We must lead our people get some one to do it for us. Let uS to appreciate the ends for which they take it for granted that results are are working, and respond in a personal normal and lay it up to the fault of spirit of interest. This is absolutely our methods if we do not secure them. essential to real development.

(3) We must have a knowledge of The best missionary meetings will the laws of development. We can no be those in which our people take part, more hope to violate these with im- but in a spirit of free labor. When the punity than we can the laws of leader plans the entire meeting withhygiene. . out cooperation, and assigns papers or talks to individuals without their (a) Development is in proportion to active response. Not what we do for choice, he is in danger of employing others but what they do for them- slave labor. The perfunctory way in selves really helps them. Some meet- which many papers are read, shows ings incite people to help themselves; plainly that there is no spirit of per- sonal interest back of them. We all

MISSIONARY CHURCH AND THE BALKY PASTOR 93

recognize the complaint, but we do not sionary enterprise is the work of the always rightly diagnose the cause. It church, and our meetings are for the would be a good thing to invite a purpose of counseling together how group to take charge of a meeting and we can best accomplish it. then to help them choose some vital problem to present. In many cases From the educational standpoint, the pastor might need to consult with too much religious work is entirely them as to the subject and the best motiveless. We think that we have ways of treating it, but he should al- very few effective speakers. But no ways preserve the attitude of one speaker is effective without a motive. helping them to carry out their plan. If we studied as much as some secular As long as they feel that the plan educationalists how to appeal to the is their own, they will work in a spirit motives of our people, we would be of free labor. surprized to find how many effective speakers we have. The geography of a meeting has much to do with its atmosphere. Peo- A debate, if well planned, is a good ple ought to be grouped as much as thing, because it gives each speaker possible in the informal way in which a cause to defend. The question, they would plan for a Sunday-school "Which missionary does the most picnic. I have seen a new spirit in good, the evangelistic, medical, eduan audience merely as the result of hitching their chairs out of the usual cational or literary?" has been found stiff order of a prayer-meeting. We most interesting. Impersonations have must do all we can to arouse a social been used with success. Whatever and cooperative spirit. The mis- calls for self-expression from the peo- ple along the lines of the aim is edu- cationally sound.

THE MISSIONARY CHURCH AND THE BALKY PASTOR * BY HON. JAMES A. BEAVER, BELLEFONTE, PA.

Is it possible that a man of God, once he pulled him up and said: who represents Him in the pulpit, can "Whoa 1" He jumped out and lifted join with his congregation in the up the horse's foot, looked at it, picked prayer, "Thy Kingdom come," and up a stone and began to hammer then hold back the chariot wheels of on the shoe. I said, "What's the God's coming? No, I say it is im- matter, Tom?" He said, "Sh." I possible. The man who does that may could not imagine what was the have said the prayer, but he never trouble, but when he got into the prayed it. No man can join in that buggy and said, "Get up," the horse prayer, "Thy Kingdom come," and started off all right. After a while then deliberately throw himself in the Tom turned to me and said, "That is way of the progress of God's chariot. a balky horse. He was just going I might as well telephone to my to stop. I knew it, but I didn't want neighbor, "Come over and help me," him to know that I knew it."

and then deliberately lock the door so "Well," said I, "that is all right; but that he can not enter. The one would what were you fooling about, hambe just as reasonable as the other. mering his foot?"

If I understood men as well as some "Oh," said Tom, "I was giving him men understand horses, I would be a a new sensation." success in dealing with men. I was driving with my son Tom the other Now, my advice to the missionary day with a new horse-and all at church that has a balky pastor is: Give your pastor a new sensation.

*Addresses given at the Pastors' Conference of the Layman's Missionary Movement, Philadelphia, February 12, 1908.

When I was a boy I tried to drive a Let me illustrate: One pastor, who balky team, and of course they would became fired with enthusiasm as a renot drive well. Where they don't pull sult of a trip around the world, is the together, the willing horse has to pull chairman of the missionary committee the load and the wagon, and the balky in our presbytery, and we received an horse besides; and so when the team invitation to come down to a certain balked, I recalled what I heard an old church and undertake, if possible, an man say, "If a horse don't go, kindle organization on the forward-movea little fire under him." If I had that ment plan. We went to that church pastor I would say kindle a fire under on a very stormy evening and discovhim. Make him go. ered that the pastor was away, his father having been taken suddenly ill, We can do that in many ways: but he left word that-the situation was First, pray for him. The Holy Spirit in our hands, to do what we pleased. is the fire he needs, and if He comes, The chairman of the committee was there is no resisting Him. There is to make the inspirational address, and no man living who can resist the it was for me to organize the church power of the Holy Spirit if He mani- on the general lines of the plan which fests Himself in the heart and in the I had adopted in my own church. In life of the individual. All we need to spite of the storm, there was a good do is to open the heart of the balky congregation. After a masterly adpastor, that the Holy Spirit may use him. He needs a new sensation; he dress, every man in the audience who needs a fire under him and in him, to was ready to do something that would work through him, so that he may take time, grace and energy was asked join in the prayer and mean it, "Thy to meet us after the meeting to orkingdom come." ganize the church for foreign mis- sions. Fourteen men, some elders of There is another way. The mis- the church, some trustees, responded. sionary church that has a balky pastor I outlined the scheme, and gave them and can not give him a new sensation, the details. We had a plan that I or kindle a fire under him, would bet- thought was going to sweep that ter get rid of him. church through and through. The church needed it. The five hundred If the laymen take any interest in members had the year before delibermissions, they must let their pastor ately given $9 to foreign missions. We know it, for no pastor can long be reckoned that if the members averbalky if the congregation want to make missions go. aged but five cents a week, it would amount to $r,250 a year. The Balky Church Then the pastor came home-the BY REV. GUY L. MORRILL, MOOSIC, PA. unfortunate part of it. About two months afterward the chairman re- There is no such thing as a balky ceived a letter asking him if he could missionary church. There may be not come down and give him another ehurches' which do not know what missionary talk. Last year that their duty is toward the work of Jesus Christ in this world. A pastor may church gave $r8. The trouble was think he has adequately informed his with the pastor. church about foreign missionary matters, but my experience has led me to A church will measure up to the the firm conviction that wherever a pastor's own personal interest. The church is not doing its full share for church that does not find that its pas- Jesus Christ in the foreign field, it is tor, from the beginning of the year because that church has not been to the end, is heart and soul in the adequately touched by mIssIonary world-wide work of Jesus Christ, will spirit and purpose in its pastor. not follow that pastor anywhere.

PERILS IN PERSIA *

BY REV. J. H. LINTON, SHIRAZ, PERSIA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society We started about eleven o'clock as the news that I was to have a from the Gari Khaneh and began by guard had got about. When we had running into a string of donkeys in fourteen persons on board I protestthat narrow bazaar. There was not ed and refused to travel if any more room for both donkeys and gari were a,llowed on. (carriage), and the donkeys suffered badly. A little farther on we We got to Yazdikhast that evecame into collision with the grave- ning and to Hadjedad next day at yard wall. It was a case of give and 3 P. M. I was anxious to get on to take, the wall lost its "rough corner" Ghaderabad that night, but as every and the gari lost its wheel-guard! one else was opposed to it, and the There were nine of us on the gari villagers vowed there were robbers from there onward, and I felt it was on the way, I gave in. I felt we more or less fortunate I had prac- were just as likely to be robbed by tised the art of sitting Persian fash- day as by night, but Yusuf's wife ion. There was no room to stretch began to weep, and said if we were one's legs. But I am bound to ad- robbed, and stript, by night, we mit it would tax the most ardent imagination to describe the gari as should perish with the. cold, wherecomfortable. I never seemed able to as we could keep ourselves warm in get away from that double iron the sun. However, we stayed there chain, and for variety had a man's the night. I had a strange feeling knees digging into my ribs. And that I was in a trap.

the jolting! I had my lunch at 4 VVe started off about 7 A. M., P. M. "Afternoon tea" at I A. M., sit- changed horses at Didagung and proting on the gari in the moonlight. ceeded. When we had gone about This consisted of bread and no tea. a farsaq I pointed out some objects Dinner I had at 7 A. M. on Friday. which seemed to be moving on the hill opposite. One guard had a field- I found my sleeping propensities glass, and he looked and said I saw stand me in good sted. When I only stones. When we had gone got sleepy my head began to wag about a mile farther we received a about for a pillow. I felt some one royal salute. Bang! bang! The take it in his hands and lay it down "stones" ran down the hillside in the in his lap. I did not resist and I form of robbers, firing all the time. slept there all night. In the morn- The bullets whizzed past us too ing when I awoke I found my head close to be comfortable. The in some one else's lap, but I did not "guard" turned and fled. We jumped remember the change taking place. out of the gari and took shelter in- side it. A bullet struck the ground We traveled night and day to at our feet. We called on .the rob- Abadeh. It was very cold at night. bers to stop firing, it was too hot! We reached Abadeh on Saturday morning about six o'clock and were We were then driven up a valley met by Mirza Yusuf. He had heard off the road and the gari was empfrom Alexander, the telegraphist, tied. I was asked to give up my that I was to have a guard, and so helmet, but said the sun was too decided to travel by gari. I felt it hot, and to my amazement I was was a shame to make a woman and allowed to keep it. Then I was four little children travel so, but asked had I any spectacles? but I they thought it would be safer. did not care to understand this! I There was a great run on the gari, superintended the unpacking of my goods, so as to save the holdall, etc., * From The Church Missionary Gleaner. t Mr. Linton was journeying from 15pahan to Shiraz to undertake sole charge of the work in that town-the sphere of Henry Martyn's labors.-ED.

from being cut open. The Persians When the robbers went away all sat with their heads between everyone seemed in the dumps. I their knees; my servant was begging suppose they had fairly good cause, me to sit down, but somehow I felt but it was no use crying over spilt most perfectly safe. I think I have milk. Yusuf was in a state of colnever before realized what "the lapse! So I first of all suggested peace of God, which passeth all un- having something to eat. Yusuf derstanding," really means. When had a small cooking-pot, a jug and our "guard" fled, it was a very real a bowl left. I had some bread and "guarding of heart and mind" that the remains of a fowl, and a small one experienced. bottle of milk. The latter was use- ful for the kiddies, and the bread The first robber threw my suits and fowl we shared out all round, away-to my joy! Just at the last and we all-fourteen of us-drank moment another picked up the our tea out of that one bowl. Talk bundle and threw it on the horses of picnics! Then I got as many as as they were going off-to my sor- would to come up on the hill, and row! I had a camp mattress of cor- we played games there all the afterrugated cork. They thought it was noon. When it was getting near money and ripped it up; out tumbled sunset we followed St. Paul's exchips of cork! I was busy explain- cellent example and "gathered a ing the mysteries of a clinical ther- bundle of sticks." We had not mometer to one robber when another much left in the way of bed-clothes, put his rifle to my head and de- but I had my water-proof groundmanded where my money was. I sheet, and tho there is not much was not paying any attention to him, 'warmth in it, it kept off the wind. as owing to his mask I did not real- We had an old Hadji with us. It ize he was talking to me. But the was rather an interesting testimony postman, seeing my danger, told from him when he said, "Say what him I did not understand Persian. you will, the Christian is kinder than the Mussulman." Not wearing a watch-guard saved my watch. My fountain-pen they About five o'clock I gave a tip to rejected with scorn 1 They pulled the groom to go to the next village one board off my case of books and and get us horses. He was not very saw only books. They pulled up a willing to go, it was right in the line few books, and still saw only books. of the robbers, but eventually he If they had searched sideways they went. We all fell asleep round the would have found a pair of boots, fire, having eaten the remains of our slippers, some underclothing, etc., food. It was getting on for ten used to pack up the top of the box. o'clock when I awoke, thinking I The Christian Missionary Society heard horses. The question was mafrash (package) they took bodily, whether it was robbers or friends. including all its contents-rugs, As soon as I was certain, I aroused overcoat, etc. Then everything was the others. It did not take us long packed on the post-horses, the driver to load the gari and turn it round, blindfolded and led away. My cam- and soon we were off on our way, era was fortunately left, tho I frank- as merry as children returning from ly said what it was. While the rob- a picnic! Half-way we were met by bery was proceeding, one robber ten of the villagers, all armed, who stood behind us with his rifle at our came to protect us. They were rol- licking fellows and kept the place heads, while the others rifled our ringing with their shouts. When goods. Meanwhile, remembering the road was good they all came on Mrs. Rice's example, I took a snap- to the gari-a crush ! We got to shot. But a rifle behind, and the sun Ghaderabad at midnight and needed in front, plus a guessed focus, were no rocking. not propitious circumstances, so the photograph is not very good.

WHAT A BIBLE CAN DO

At Kavamabad we heard that the Shiraz-also robbed! (It is said that road was stopt and we could not get the robbers have threatened to rob through., so we sent a messenger to every European they meet until the Sivend to telephone to Shiraz for in- European powers compel the Shah structions. We were to get the reply to grant a constitution.) on our arrival at Sivend next morning. When we got there, the reply Nothing further of incident haphad not come, and the town was in pened, and we reached Shiraz on such a shilluq (turmoil) that we de- Thursday about one o'clock, where we termined to go on and take the risks. reported the whole proceedings to the Wernet there the up-post from governor. There is little hope, how- ever, of any action being taken.

.

WHAT A BIBLE CAN DO* A young widow, Mrs. B- of Dublin, have it back in a few days; it is the a Roman Catholic, very conscientious most precious thing I have." and uniform in her religious practises, but continually in unrest on account of For the next few days everything her burden of sin, confided to her con- else was forgotten; the Light shone fessor her inward troubles; and, after into her understanding; the burden trying other expedients, he urged her long weighing on her conscience rolled to divert her mind by going to hear a away, and the Peace of God filled her humorous and entertaining performer, heart and mind. at the Dublin Rotunda, even securing for her tickets for the entertainment. The time had come for the Bible to be returned; but deep in study and Mrs. B- both mistook the hour and engrossed in thought, she did not nothe place, and got into one of the tice when some one entered her sitsmaller halls in the great public build- ting-room and her confessor stood being, stumbling upon a Protestant de- fore her! He noticed both the embarvotional meeting instead. She could rassment in her manner and the restful not get out without attracting much calm in her eyes. notice, and so stayed long enough to hear prayers that surprized her by "Vhat has happened to you?" said their simple approach to God, and to he. "I haven't heard how you liked hear a passage from Hebrews x., the entertainment, and as I didn't see 1-18, which unfolded a new doctrine you at mass last Sunday I thought you as to the forgiveness of sins, accom- might be il1." panied by a luminous exposition and application, and fortified by parallel She had meant to keep the matter references from other New Testament secret for a time, at least, but now, off writings. All this was the opening of her guard, she told the whole storyan absolutely new door of faith and her mistake as to the room, the athope, and left her amazed and com- tempt to leave, the words heard, the forted. book lent, and, last of all, the joy and peace that filled her heart. When the little meeting broke np, she summoned all her courage, and When she glanced at his face, it went up to ask the speaker what book was black with rage! "Give me that he had been reading from. Finding book!" he cried. that the lady had never possest a Bible, "I wi111end you mine," he said; "It isn't mine!" she answered. "read the marked passages, but let me "Give it to me," was the reply, "or your soul will be damned eternally; that heretic has nearly got you into hell, and neither he nor you shall ever read the book again," and, seizing it, • This narrative is authentic, and is vouched for by Rev. Dr. J. H. Townsend, who has issued it in a tract fprm, through the R. T. S., of London.

he thrust it into his pocket and strode message? It was one of those mysout of the room. teries which could never be explained. "Why," she said to herself, "should a She sat, as if paralyzed. That aw- God of love do this ?" ful look searched her through and through; only those born and brought At this moment the servant ushered up in the Church of Rome know the into the room a lady, closely veiled, nameless horror which the power of who stood for a moment irresolute. the priesthood can inspire. Then she Before Mrs. B- could speak, the thought of the man who had lent her other said, "You do not know me in his Bible; his address was in it, but this dress, but will soon recognize she could not remember it and knew me." She lifted her veil, and revealed not where to write. the face of the nun who had delivered the message of cprsing as they stood Days passed by, but her confessor, by the open coffin. once so welcome a visitor, but now so dreaded, did not return. After a fort- Mrs. B- started back, not knowing 11lght or more, Mrs. B- ventured what might happen next, but her visiupon a visit to him, and to make an tor calmed her fears, adding, "I have effort, if not too late, to get back the two things to tell you, and I must be book to restore it to its owner. very brief, for I am in haste. First, forgive me for that awful1ie of mine; Father John's house adjoined a con- I have asked God's forgiveness, but I vent where he was father confessor. beg also for yours. Father John died, blessing you with all his heart. The The door was opened by a nun, who, day before his death he charged me to being asked if the priest were at home, tell you that he too had found forgiveimmediately replied, with frigid man- ness for his sins by that book, and that ner, "Yes, Father John is at home," throughout Eternity he would bless and, as she spoke, she half pushed the you for having brought him to the lady into a room opening off the hall; knowledge of his Savior. I felt the but as she entered she saw there an strongest desire to read what he had open coffin, in which was the lifeless read, and after his funeral I could not resist looking into the book for myform of her confessor. serf; I was fascinated and read more Before she could recover from the and more, and I too have found par- don and peace in my Savior. I have shock, the nun hissed into her ear been studying the Bible for weeks, and these words: "He died cursing you; now here it is"-producing it as she you gave him a Bible, and he told me spoke. "I have escaped from the conto tell you that he curst you with his vent this evening and will cross to last breath; now go!" England to-night, but I felt that I must come here to return this Bible, Several weeks elapsed. One eve- and to tell you that all my life I too ning Mrs. B- was sitting alone, pon- shall bless you for having through it derIng over the events of the previous taught me how to get forgiveness for three or four months. The joy of my sins. Good-by! God bless you! pardon was in her heart, she had We shall meet in heaven." bought a Bible for herself, and had read it daily, and the old errors in A little worn Bible lay on the table which she had been brought up had before Mrs. B-. That little bookbeen one by one renounced; but there without a living voice to expound its was a sorrow which could not be ef- teaching, in two cases, had brought faced. How ineffably sad the brief three precious souls out of darkness illness and sudden death of that young into light. Imagine the feelings of its priest! His last look! His last words! owner when it was restored to him with this wonderful record! That terrible message! She had been so blest, brought into the haven of peace, filled with heavenly joy, and he-why should not the same words have brought him a like

EDITORIALS

AFRICA CAN BE CIVILIZED. HOW? comin gin contact with a root or large The most potent factor in the true stone, I was either thrown some ten civilization of any heathen or pagan feet ahead of the plow or had my ribs country is the missionary. severely bruised against the plow- "Bula Matadi," the "Breaker of tails. At such times, had it not been stones," aft~r visiting many missions for my previous Christian teaching, it in Africa, after being in close contact truly would have "been no place for a with one of the grandest missionaries preacher's son." The plow has its the world has ever known, after study- place in civilizing methods, but God ing their ways with the natives-with- does not send the Holy Spirit through out one word of criticism gives to the its tails, but through the Bible. A world their character as a standard of heathen can plow his best, his straight- what a practical missionary should est furrows only when his head and be-Hone who can teach the people heart belong to his Master. This is how to become Christians, cure their true of other than heathens."

diseases, build houses, understand One must be thoroughly conversant agriculture, turn his hand to any- with the surroundings and character thing." of heathen men before condemning A missionary to the Kongo writes them as lazy.

that after a residence of ten years in In accordance with their religion, if Africa, seeing many missionaries of we may so call it, the women do all the all denominations, his experience is hard work-and they are not lazy. A that the great majority of them reach man thinks it beneath his dignity to up to, and in many instances surpass, work-he has been taught this through even this high ideal. Even denomina- centuries. "That's a woman's work,"

tional differences, except when vastly has been times without number the different, as between Christian and answer to a request for a man to do Mohammedan, have been overcome by a certain work. The missionary has their love and tact. the power to compel the men to work.

These missionaries have kept ever Shall he force him to the labor? But to the front their high calling-the the church bell rings, the every-day, discipling of the people. Appreciating noon-day service begins, "My Father the fact that the native at the begin- worketh hitherto, and I work." He ning can understand only the simplest preaches on the dignity of labor. A of religious ideas, they have taught month later the native takes the hoe them, and so thorough have they or the ax or a spade, and without other become in this that it is a very force than that which comes from his common criticism against the home- own aroused subconscious self, he coming missionary that "he can not works-and better than the woman.

preach, he's too simple." The fault, Again, give him an incentive for work if any, lies not with the missionary, and he works. Hitherto his women but with the too learned critic. Christ have done all the work and have pro- so preached that "the common people vided him with all he wanted. Now heard him gladly." he sees gaily printed cloth, a knife, The missionaries in Africa are beads or salt, none of which his women almost without exception, practi- can grow.

cal men and women, men and women Offer him these for work and work who believed in giving industrial edu- is done. As he grows under Bible cation-but giving it in connection teaching, he feels the need of better 'With spiritual teaching. Doctor De clothing, better houses, and that need Witt says: "I recall my university leads him to work, and to faithful days, when my vacations were spent work.

on my grandfather's farm. There I "Forced to work! !!" Are there learned how to plow and also learned any three words that "stink in that there were times when, the share the nostrils" of men more than these

three? The whole Kongo horror the missionaries' children, but by recrises up before us as we write them. ommendation of the Government ex- No! no! not forced to work, but pert, will be the only Government taught the Bible-then work follows Protestant school for the next two naturally. Again our missionary years, or until they shall be able to writes: "I have had thousands of men erect buildings and start their work. to work for me in the heart of Africa, Mr. Roosevelt seemed to be greatly and never forced a single man to his work. This, of course, does not mean imprest with the work the missionaries that each one did splendid work-we were doing, and spoke as follows in have exceptions even in this enlight- his brief address: ened country." "I am glad to have the chance of And now a word as to the teachings being present to-day to assist in laying of the missionaries. What is more the corner-stone of a building which I simple than the religion of Jesus believe will be associated with far- Christ as taught in the Bible? Why, reaching and permanent good· to the say, "A simple, understandable Chris- people of East Africa. tianity-it's tautology? Weare told that "faith in its true sense, he (the "Your primary work is among the native) knows nothing of." Are we natives, and I am particularly pleased to teach him that with a plane? or that you have devoted yourselves so hammer it into his head? Hark! "It much to the industrial training which is the gift of God." must necessarily be the basis of per- manent ethical and spiritual uplift Will God withhold it from the Afri- among tribes such as those by which can because he does not know how to you are surrounded, altho, of course, build a house? "Faith cometh by hear- there must ultimately also be a gening, and hearing by the word of God." erally diffused rudimentary scholastic But many natives do have faith glori- education. ous, grand, true faith. "He can't understand the doctrine of the Trinity"; "I am also glad that you are not tryneither do we. Does the clerical critic? ing to turn the natives merely into imi- We had no trouble in making them tation or make-believe whites, but are comprehend the fact of the Virgin striving to fit them to go back among birth. If anyone should have asked their own people and themselves act as me, "How can we believe that a child leaders in the uplift of their race. was born without a father?" we would have told him, "You need not." As a "I believe that you have accommatter of fact, the question is never plished and will accomplish much. Of asked-they know there was a Father. course, you recognize the fact that The trouble lies in not understanding there can be no sudden transformation, how a child is born with a father. that many agencies must join in the work of improvement, and that the Finally, we believe most earnestly utmost patience must be exercised, for that Africa, as a whole, is becoming the process will be very, very slow; Christian through the conscientious while cool-headed, broad-minded sansowing of the seed by the noble band ity and acceptance of facts are as imof faithful missionaries working there, portant factors in achieving success as slowly but surely. the most disinterested enthusiasm. THEODORE ROOSEVELT AND THE "It is our plain duty as members of AFRICA INLAND MISSION a great leading race, to help upward a backward race; and the part the mis- On August 4, ex-President Roose- sionaries play in the movement is of velt visited the Africa Inland Mis- the very highest importance. Moresion at Kijabi, B. E. A., to lay over, I am particularly pleased at what the corner-stone of the new school you have done with your schools for building. This school is primarily for your own children and for the chil- dren of the white settlers round about. The missionary must remember his duty to the white settler as well as to the possible aid of one of our missionthe black man. He should strive con- aries. Our usual estimate of ordinary stantly for justice and fair treatment goods sent from New York City is for the native, and he should no less 75 per cent to roo per cent of the make it his constant endeavor to be of original cost for freights, customs and use and of service to the settler. You inland transport. Sometimes it falls can, of course, do most in this way a little short of this and sometimes exthrough your schools, but you can do ceeds it. much, and I am glad to say you have done much, through medical work; "We need thoroughly qualified and I hope also that wherever the op- workers who may undertake at once portunity occurs, you will encourage the work for 80,000 people on one isthe building of some little church or land and three untouched tribes along meeting-house where the settlers, and the shore, as well as for the five or six especially their womenkind, can at stations that are needed at once among least occasionally go to hear service. the Unyamwezi tribes. Mr. and Mrs. I have heard more than one settler's Sywulka are now at Nase and write wife express the earnest hope for such most enthusiastically of their new an opportunity. field. The Government has granted us two of the five stations for which we "I earnestly wish you well in your asked and no letter has come from work. All missionaries who do hon- the Provincial Commissioner at Taest, practical work, whatever their bora to whom we wrote about the creed, are entitled to the heartiest other three. support and encouragement. It will be a great pleasure to me to report to "Word has come that $800 is on the America what is being accomplished way toward building up the work in by this interdenominational mission." that district and God is signally bless- ing both this and the work of Mr. Mr. Charles E. Hurlburt, the super- Stauffacher, who is visiting the colintendent of the mission, writes that leges at home, and we earnestly hope since taking on the new territory the day is not far distant when we transferred to the mission from the may push on beyond the Uganda to Church Missionary Society,* a boat the tribes in the eastern Belgian and seems imperatively necessary. He French Kangas. says: "We are just now joining in special "The plans approved are for a 40 ft. prayer for an unusual spiritual equipboat, capable of carrying about ten ment for all our workers on the field." tons, large enough for our coast trade, and of such a model as would Since the above letter reached us, give the greatest possible speed con- word comes from the boat-builders sistent with the utmost safety. The that the cost for such a boat as is deengine will be made to burn wood, and sired, complete and packed for export the boat will be fitted to carry a few at Bay City, would be $r,230.00. passengers and such freight as is needed for the mission's use. From -EDITOR. estimates now at my command, the cost, apart from freight by ocean and DR. MABIE'S NEW MISSION railway to the lake, would be in the neighborhood of $r,ooo or $r,200. The "The Faculties' Union," an organtransport would probably come not ization representing the Baptist theofar short of this amount, and the cost logical seminaries, has entered on a of putting the boat together a further new departure as to a lectureship on sum, how much I do not yet know. I missions. At a meeting in MacMaster should expect, however, to do most of University last spring, they invited the work myself with native help and Dr. Henry C. Mabie, for eighteen years the home secretary of the Amer- * REVIEW, September, pages 699, 700. ican Baptist Foreign Mission Society, (hitherto known as the American Bap- tist Missionary Union), to undertake the new lectureship. He has accepted, and already com- IS. America as the Propagating pleted the course at Rochester on "The Bed for World-Missions. Basic Principles and Practise of Missions." The lectures have been re- 16. The Task Worth While and ceived with much enthusiasm. His Missionary Competency for it. next course was at the University of Chicago, on "The Place of Missions in THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE WORK the Modern Church," and other seminaries follow: Colgate University, This Chicago enterprise reports a MacMaster, Toronto, Kansas City, year of marked advance and blessing. Baylor University, Waco, Texas; Cro- But of a budget of over $67,000, only zer and Newton, and others probably $1,100 is lacking. New buildings, inlater. cluding men's dormitory and gymna- sium', and women's building, are Dr. Mabie is to remain in residence well under way, and the money for at each institution for from two to their erection in sight; 1,323 students, four weeks, for public lectures and for the larger proportion being men, have special conference with students. been enrolled in the various depart- ments, and represent 31 denomina- We hope this precedent may be very tions, every State and Territory in the widely followed. To take men, who Union, and 19 foreign countries. have long studied missions thoroughly During the year, 70 have completed and practically, and especially on the the two years' course and have gradfield, as Dr. Mabie has, and put all uated. The students are expected to this special knowledge and experience engage in religious work, and 2,918 at the disposal of young students, is meetings have been conducted in the a master-stroke of wisdom from which city in connection with the practical great results are likely to follow. work department, and 3,196 persons have profest conversion. A new de- From the following topics, selections partment has been added for weekly will be made at the various points, as systematic training in methods of needs seem to require: Sunday-school work, under the per- sonal direction of Mr. Marion Law- I. Christianity the World-Religion. rence. 2. Missions Organic to Christianity. We rejoice in this institution of 3. The Fortunes of Missions from which Rev. D. James M. Gray is dean, the Apostles to Carey. and where the old book is reverenced, and the old Gospel magnified. It is a 4. The Missionary Achievements of theological summary of the practical the Last Century. sort, where all knowledge acquired is put into practise in actual work for 5. The New World Consciousness souls. and the Kingdom. THE CHRISTIAN PRONOUNS 6. Present-day Forms and Factors of the Missionary Enterprise. The lesson of unselfishness is the most important, yet the last to be 7. The Regulative Principle in the learned. Missionary Consciousness. The Bishop of Cambridge once put it 8. Providence in its Influence on to his pupils in the form of Christian Policies. grammar: "We have learned to say, First person, I; second, thou; third, 9. The Language Element in the he. But to put it right, we must turn Cosmic Plan. it upside down: "First person, He; second, thou; third, 1. 'He' means 10. Christianity as Related to Eth- God, the First Person in the first nic Systems. place; 'thou,' my fellow man; and 'I,' myself, comes last." I I. The Missionary's Personality, Call and Message.

12. The Distinctive Functions of Missions-Home and Foreign.

13. The Place and Service of Missionary Organizations.

14. The Pastor and the Making of a Missionary Church. .

MISSIONARY

AMERICA Evangelistic Committee of New York Conference on Missionary Education The Evangelistic Committee of New York carried on work during the past In New York City, on December summer, in tents, open air, and shops. 8th and 9th, an important conference The meetings were held in 57 centers, will be held to discuss the various 10 tents, 24 shops, 20 open-air, and 3 phases of missionary education in the halls, also hospitals and prisons. The home Church. Secretaries of Home meetings were conducted in seven lanand Foreign Mission boards, and guages: English, Spanish, Italian, Bo- Women's Home and Foreign Mi~sion­ hemian-Slovak, Hungarian, Polish and ary societies; secretaries and officers Finnish-Swedish. There was a total of national and State organizations of of 1,907 meetings held, at which there Christian Endeavor societies, the Ep- was an attendance of 287,260. worth League, and other national young people's organizations; secre- The cooperation of the young peotaries and officers of the International ple's organizations and brotherhoods Sunday-school Association, the Sun- of the churches was most hearty, and day-school Editorial Association, and several of these organizations susthe State Sunday-school associations; ti}ined open-air meetings in various representatives from the Student Vol- sections of the city. unteer Movement, the Laymen's Missionary Movement, leading pastors, Laymen as Christian Workers Sunday-school superintendents, and other practical missionary workers A most interesting and stirring conamong men, women, young people, ference of laymen, under the auspices and children are especially invited. of the National Bible Institute, was This important conference will open held in New York, November 3d-5th, at II A. M.} Wednesday, December for the purpose of arousing Christian 8th, with an address on "The Past and laymen to a deeper sense of their duty Present of Missionary Education." to do evangelistic work. Many stir- The afternoon session, from 2 to 5, ring addresses were given and it is will discuss "A Comprehensive Plan hoped that the outcome will be more for Missionary Education in the Local wide-spread and definite evangelistic Church." The evening, from 7 :30 effort. The Spirit is calling Christian to 9 :30, will treat "Education in Mis- men everywhere to bear their testisionary Giving." The morning ses- mony to Christ. It is not sufficient sion on Thursday, from 9 :30 to 12 :30, that we pray, "Thy Kingdom come" will be given to "Missionary Educa- any more than that we should pray, tion in the Sunday-school," and the with hands folded, "Give us this day afternoon session, from 2 to 5, to our daily bread." Christ would have "Methods for the Extension of Mis- us make His kingdom the paramount sionary Education." The evening ses- concern of our lives. "Seek ye first sion of Thursday will be left for sub- the Kingdom of God." If we might jects that seem most to need further catch a glimpse of the need, see the discussion. awful havoc sin is making, and look upon the possibilities of an abundant A registration fee of $1.00 will be harvest, our prayers would become charged. Copies of the report will more fervent and persevering for the be sent as soon as published to all who advancement of the Kingdom of God. have paid this fee. Your name has been suggested as one who would We can not look to the trained minprobably be interested in attending istry to carry forward the whole of the this conference. Send names, together conflict of the Christian Church with registration fees, to Mr. H. W. against evil. Hicks, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. The National Bible Institute's School for the training of Christian Workers is designed to help men and women to a clearer conception of the

Gospel message and to combine prac- $30,000,000, or about $10.00 per capita tical methods for Christian work, with for its entire membership of over careful study of the Bible. 3,300,000. The scope of the school has been enlarged to embrace several new de- The time is come when this great partments, including courses: Church must take up more seriously the question of world-wide evangeli- 1. For lay evangelists. zation if it would save itself from de- 2. For those wishing to study the Eng- cay at home. In 1908 the Methodist lish Bible. Episcopal Church spent for foreign 3. For those desiring to prepare them- missions $2,015,775, about 60 cents per selves to teach the English Bible in capita-ten dollars per capita for Sunday-schools, Y.oung Men's Christian home missions and 60 cents per capita Associations, Young People's Societies, for the whole foreign world. Is the and Bible schools. proportion equitable? – World-Wide Missions. The courses of study will include addresses by leading pastors, Bible Many Smaller Gifts Needed Teachers, and laymen actively engaged in Christian work. An analysis of the highest 100 gifts to the $320,000 recently pledged to The sessions of the school were the debts of the congregation boards opened in November. For complete is suggestive to those who may be catalog address 156 Fifth Avenue, called upon to lead in similar under- Room 1201, New York. takings in other churches. The sub- scription was led by an individual gift Methodists Studying Missions of $10,000. Nine persons gave $5,000 each, one $3,000, three $2,500, four Nearly 12,000 classes, enrolling $2,000, three $1,500, and twenty-five 141,000 Methodists, young and not so $1,000. There were but four subyoung, have pursued mission-study scriptions between one thousand and courses within a decade. Every year's five hundred. Forty-six persons subenlistment records an increase over scribed each the latter sum. Less the preceding registration. The rea- than one hundred persons gave in son is not far to seek. The managers the aggregate $128,000. The reare providing more attractive books; mainder, $200,000, was given mostly from experience they have learned in small sums by nearly 10,000 indihow to train leaders, and the successes viduals. The great gifts are helpful, have made the cause of good repute. but it is the multitude of smaller gifts One who enters a mission-study class that brings success in any such unis sure to read at least one good book. dertaking.-Christian Advocate. His horizon will be broadened, and he Two Churches in the Forward Movemen of can scarcely fail to become acquainted The First Presbyterian Church, with some the leaders of the race.- Wilmington, Del., which last year Christian Advocate. reached $19 per capita, and is support- ing a whole station in China, publishes A Clarion Call to Methodists weekly in the church leaflet latest news from their station with the result Through the board of home mis- that the very names of the native sions and church extension all may go workers and of the street chapels are into every destitute rural region and household words to this congregation. into every great city in the home land, This church, not yet satisfied, is planand through the board of foreign mis- ning a canvass to reach every member. sions into every heathen, pagan and The smallest subscription received is Mohammedan land on the earth. The two cents a week. Methodist Episcopal Church has gone into all parts of the home land and has In a Texas church a young ladies' driven the frontier across the continent society of 27 members had never given into the Pacific Ocean. It has established itself in every rural region and in every town and city. In 19o8 it expended in the United States more than

I909J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

anything to the cause. They decided Our Hebrew Fellow Citizens that 27 of the members should be givers. At 6 P. M. the following day It is said that the total number of pledges from the 27 members had Jews in the United States is now not been secured, varying from 2 cents to less than 1,600,000, and may reach a 50 cents a week, totaling $150. The total of 2,000,000. There are about largest pledge was made by a seam- 1,000,000 Jews in New York City, stress. 180,000 in Chicago, and 100,000 in Philadelphia. Several other Ameri- Apportionment Plan Succeeds can cities contain from 30,000 to 80,- 000 Jews. Throughout the South in The Episcopal Mission Board re- the largest towns the Jews are coming ports the succeSS of the plan of appor- to exercise no mean influence as factionment in its financial system. May I tors in the business world, and the pothe increase was but $7,700, but by sitions of influence occupied by many June 1 it had risen to $27,000, July 1 of the people gives the race a power to $73,000, and August 1 to $97,700. far beyond what might be indicated by The increase is from all sources; $50,- its numbers. It is said that there are 000 from churches, $20,000 from the about 3,000 Jewish lawyers and 1,000 "Voman's Auxiliary, $12,000 from the Jewish physicians in New York City. Auxiliary's united offering, $9,000 Jews own some of the greatest daily from Sunday-schools and $8,000 from papers in the country, such as the other sources. Philadelphia Public Ledger, The New York Times, World, and Press, The Baptists Give Ear! St. Louis Post-Dispatch, and the Chat- tanooga Times. Enclosed in a red-and-white striped Chinese envelop, a petition comes A Call for Volunteer. from the Chinese Christians of Rangoon. It is addrest thus: To the Student Volunteer Move- ment has come the call for 351 mis- Letter please give America, Boston, sionaries. The appeal is made by 38 United States, Baptized Union (Gather- societies representing almost every deing of Pastors and People), from Burma, nomination. Among those needed to Rangoon, sent: Dear Brothers and Sis- fill the positions are ministers, phyters: Grace and peace to you from God sicians and teachers (both men and the Father and Jesus Christ the Savior. women), nurses, printers, carpenters, stenographers and busi,ness men. China The Chinese Christians thank the needs 120 workers; India 60, Japan American Baptist Mission for all the 56, Africa 19, Turkey and Asia Minor help given us from 1899 until now-ten years. All Chinese Christians here num- 14· ber 64. In Rangoon are 16,500 Chinese, of whom 4,000 are women. In all Burma Southern Presbyterians Astir about 83,000 Chinese, of whom 20,000 are women. These Chinese now do some The Southern Presbyterian Church, like English people do, but not come with contributions for foreign mis- Christians yet, but do not hurt Chris- sions last year of considerably over a tians now. In Rangoon three boys' dollar for each member, apparently Chinese day-schools, and one girls' day- stands second only to the Moravians school. The Chinese Christians every in the scale of its missionary giving, day very sorry because few Christians and yet it is by no means content, but are not strong. How we Christians proposes to increase by nearly 50 per all pray to God for a missionary from cent the scale of its work next year. the Baptist Union of America. If this This year, the contributions were year the missionary come, good. If mis- $412,000, a gain of $88,000 over last sionary not married, good; if got wife year. The Assembly, which recently very good, because very plenty Chinese met at Savannah, has asked the Southwomen got here. ern Presbyterians for $600,000 next year. Twenty-nine new missionaries God Father, God Son, God Holy Ghost give blessing to you. 1909 year, July 4 day, Sunday, from Burma, Rangoon Chinese Mission.-(Signed) Pastor and Six Members.

were sent out during the year to for- Laren, who has just returned from eign fields. The Southern Presbyte- Scotland, engaged about twice that rians maintain work in the Kongo number to come out to labor in the Free State, in Brazil, Cuba, Mexico, mission fields of the West and North. Japan, China and Korea. He interviewed a great many young men and chose these. They will give An Apostle of the Lumber Camps a year or a year and a half to home mission work, and will then carryon Harper's Magazine for July gives their studies at Winnipeg or Vancouthe place of honor to an account by ver, with mission work between terms, Norman Duncan of a minister to the until they complete their course for the logging camps of Minnesota, under ministry. They impress one favorably the title, "Higgins-A Man's Chris- as good, earnest young men, who wiIl tian." The hero is a Presbyterian give a good account of themselves in preacher who spends his life in the future years. service of the lumbermen, visits them, preaches to them, writes their letters, There are great opportunities, both fights for or with them, as the case at home and abroad, never were greatdemands, pulls them out of the hell of er, for men who wish to invest their their own unbridled indulgences, and lives where they will count for most. opens heaven to them on their death- -Presbyterian Record. beds. The sketch well deserves wide reading. It brings warmth of heart A Disciples Centennial to know that such a witness for Christ is busy in the camps. Nor is he the The Centennial Convention of the only one, tho God does not repeat His Christian Church in Pittsburg, from messengers, and there is probably no October 11th to 19th, was an impressone just like him. But in Mr. Dun- ive assemblage of fifty thousand peocan's search for contrasts to heighten ple. A communion service was held the lights and shadows of his picture in the open air for over twenty-five he goes not merely to the dives and thousand people. This denomination saloons of the villages to which the to-day includes some two miIlion ad- "lumberjacks" resort after their pay- herents. day, but also to the city pulpits. "One inevitably wonders," says Mr. Duncan, When Alexander Campbell, a native "what would happen if some minister of Ireland, came from Glasgow to of the cities denounced from his pul- America, he found that his father, who pit in these frank and indignantly had preceded him, had been disciplined righteous terms the flagrant sinners because, as minister of one brand of and hypocrites of his congregation. Presbyterian Church, he had invited What polite catastrophe would befall to the communion table Presbyterians him ?" The best city ministers are no of another brand. Alexander Campmore cowards than Higgins-the bell had already been animated with man's Christian. Sin is not flagrant, the intention of spreading the spirit of however much it may be deep, in most liberty among the churches, and he of their congregations. There Hig- found his father ready to join him. Togins has the advantage for plain speak- gether these two Campbells urged ing. We share to the full Mr. Dun- among the Presbyterians the adoption can's admiration for such a man as his of a platform accepting "the Word of hero.-The Congregationalist. God without note or comment," and the adoption of the name "Christian" .. Harvesters" for the West without qualification. Because Alex- ander Campbell and his colleagues did Not harvesters of wheat but of men, not find in the New Testament any 20 of them, passed through Montreal command establishing infant baptism, to-day, 27th September, on their way they insisted that the only valid bapto the Northwest. And there are tism was adult immersion. more to follow, for Dr. E. D. Mc- The term "Christian" or "Disciple," once adopted as a protest against sec-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tarianism, has, by force of circum- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN stances, become the name of a very distinct and powerful denomination, Strain on Missionary Fund. and immersion, adopted as a liberalizing practise, became in time a bar- It is instructive to note the reminder rier against others who were equally given in the newly-published report of entitled to the name Christian. the London Missionary Society that the present severe strain on the funds The fact that the days of sectarian practically constitutes a parallel to the warfare are passing is due in no small state of affairs thirty years ago. The degree to the influence which Campbell fact that now the income is twice as set in motion, and to the existence of large as it was in 1879 shows how the denomination which, tracing its de- completely the difficulties then experiscent from him, has existed for a hun- enced were overcome, and affords endred years without a formal creed and couragement to hope that brighter with remarkable freedom of organiza- days and forward movements are yet tion, combined with striking unity of in store for the society. Further, it feeling. is to be noted with deep satisfaction that the drastic measure of seeking to Presbyterians in Porto Rico retrench on expenditure during the current year to the extent of 15,000 Rev. C. L. Thompson writes in the has been rendered unnecessary, tho Assembly Herald: the prospect that a reduction even larger may be necessary during the Within the last eight years we have year 19IO-11 has not been removed.- built 8 churches, costing from three to London Christian. ten thousand dollars each, and several chapels varying in cost from two to The Oldest Society Still Vigorous eight hundred dollars each. We have also erected 7 manses, 5 hospital build- At the last annual meeting of the ings, and purchased a large and commo- Baptist Missionary Society it was redious building for a girls' school. The ported out of debt, and the receipts value of our property much exceeds showed an increase of $10,000 above $100,000. Our organized churches now the year preceding. The reports from number 26, with a membership of about the Kongo showed 467 baptisms. 2,600, and our missionaries are preach- Search is being made for a place to ing the Gospel at nearly 100 stations. establish a mission in Brazil. The The Woman's Board maintains 7 schools, fields in which the society is interested one of them the Colegio Americano, a comprize a population of 54,000,000. school of eight grades and reaching with The society estimates that it needs Gospel truth many of the influential fam- 1,080 ordained ministers, and that its ilies of Mayaguez. This board also main- annual expenditures should be $2,700,- tains the Presbyterian Hospital at San 000. This was the one hundred and Juan. seventeenth annual meeting.

A Plea for a Mexican School The Fruits of Hudson T~lor's Toil Catholic husbands for Christian In the China Inland Mission, which girls will never rest in evangelizing in was commenced forty-four years ago, this generation the 500,000 souls in there are now 928 foreign missionaries Mexico for which we are responsible. residing at 210 stations. During the Without the Boys' School our Mexico past year, 45 new workers joined the boys must finish their education at mission, 3 missionaries died, and 14 Catholic schools. That will mean retired. Since the commencement of Catholic men, and our Christian Mexi- the mission, 30,000 Chinese have been can girls selected by them as wives will received into church fellowship, and of also unite with the Catholics; $4,- these, more than 21,000 survive. Dur- 853.21 of the $IO,OOO needed for the ing the year 1908, 2,507 were received Boys' School has been received. When into fellowship. the Christian religion changes Mexi- can boys from bartenders to evangelists, should we not give them at least $10,000 for a boys' school ?-Presbyterian of the South. New C. M. S. Missionaries the Lutheran Church in that country was frozen with formalism, but the The Church Missionary Society is time came when it was the subject of sending out during these months no a blest revival, and now it is, like the less than 175 missionaries, and to 17 Lutheran Church in Denmark, with its foreign fields, 40 going out for the famous "Indre Mission," or Inner first time. All but 17 are "own mis- Mission in many of the congregations, sionaries"; i.e.) are supported by in- not only tolerant, but even propitious dividuals or individual churches. to Nonconformist movements.-Hom- iletic Review. For Special Work Among Moslems Norwegian Bequests to Missions The Church Missionary Society is now expending about $175,000 in The Norwegian newspapers chronpurely Moslem lands, and besides, not icle a large gift to missions. Comless than $100,000 in India for work mander Foyn, who in his lifetime was which is mainly among Moslems; a a generous supporter of foreign work, total of $275,000. And still further, it has in his will given the sum of three seems likely that a special Moslem million kroner (about $800,000) to fund will be started, to be employed in home and foreign work. The daily carrying the Gospel to the stony press grumbles because so large an hearts of the 200,000,000 followers· of amount is to be sent out of a poor Mohammed in Asia, Africa and Eu- country for Quixotic purposes. rope. Teachers Organizing for Mission Work THE CONTINENT The Swedish women school-teach- Toleration Coming to Scandinavia ers have a missionary union of 943 members, all teachers. They have As remarkable as any of the relig- their own work in Lapland, where they ious changes chronicled during our have built a home for a Bible woman. own time on the continent of Europe They are planning to support a woman is the rapid progress of the Free missionary in South Africa, and are Churches in the northwest of Europe. collecting funds to establish a semi- The Salvation Army, the Baptist, and nary in China for training native the Disciples have all found a free teachers. field during the past generation, and have energetically availed themselves In Berlin also a teachers' missionary of the new religious liberty granted in union has been formed consisting of Norway, Sweden, and Denmark. The between 800 and 900 members. Such Disciples have secured much success unions are spreading rapidly through during the past twenty years in Copen- Germany. Thus, in the little district hagen and in various towns in the of the Brecklum mission there is alsouth of Norway. General Booth is ready a teachers' missionary union of always accorded an enthusiastic wel- 230 members. Similar organizations come in Stockholm. But the most suc- have sprung up in connection with the cessful evangelical work in Sweden Barmen and Leipsic societies. These has been that of the Baptists. The teachers are chiefly in government Methodists from England commenced schools. operations first, but they were not successful. Indeed, their leader was sent Light Breaking in Russia back to England. The American Baptists, however, started work and se- One of the most hopeful things cured toleration. Baptist progress about Russia is that so many spirihas been of late years phenomenal, for, tually-minded colonists have settled in whereas in 1855 there were only nine the empire during the last two cenchurches which excited powerful op- turies. These have come chiefly from position from the Swedish State Germany. Pietist, Mennonite and Church, there are now nearly six hun- Nonconformist colonies have been the dred in Sweden. Half a century ago source of evangelical movements in South Russia and the Caucasus. Be-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sides the Lutherans of the Baltic prov- for its Turkish missions and a meminces, there are 479 evangelical Lu- ber of the International Relief Comtheran colonies in 15 different Russian mittee, cabled last week that "sixty provinces. There are, further, 272 thousand dollars additional to the ut- Mennonite colonies and 20 others of different connections. most that the Government will do is needed to carry the people through the Russian BaptUts Much Alive winter. Many will die of sickness, ex- posure and starvation unless relief ar- Says a recent writer in the Baptist rives soon. All funds are exhausted and we are appealing to all countries World: to help us." The Board indorses this The Baptist Church in Russia has appeal and will forward all contribuproved her vitality. Not only has she tions received for aid of sufferers in survived the systematic and long-con- Cilicia. tinued persecution of both Church and State, she has done more-has grown Troubles Brewing for the Pope strong, and diffused herself throughout the vast Russian empire "from the glow- Says a recent dispatch from the ing plains of Colchis to the bleak rocks Eternal City: of Finland"; from St. Petersburg across the snow-covered deserts of Siberia, to All indications point to the fact that Amour and Manchuria. If a man should the extremists in Italy are determined to travel from Odessa to Tharbia-a month's undertake an anti-clerical campaign, more journey by rail-he would find even in vigorous even than that in France. This the latter remote town a little body of is being directed by the Freemasons, Russian believers. whose grand master has issued a most violent manifesto in behalf of Ferrer, Help the Starving Armenians recently executed, and against the Church. The manifesto says: The massacres instigated and carried out by the Turkish Government "Sacerdotal tyranny, still vermilion under the now deposed Sultan are fol- with Italian blood, imposed and obtained lowed by their expected dismal after- through the fright of a boy and the math in the region about Adana and cowardice of the government the slaugh- Tarsus. The new Government has ter of an innocent man, who was not provided some measure of relief for judged but murdered. the survivors whose husbands and fathers were murdered by thousands. "Italy, which has seen scaffolds red- But those on the ground who are in- dened, fire applied to the stakes and the terested in caring for the destitute are slaughter even of unarmed women and agreed that the money received from children ordered by the Church, must all sources is utterly insufficient to understand its duty. Rome, which has avert the starvation of multitudes un- inside its walls the Vatican, that for cenless further relief comes. Dr. Shep- turies has supported all tyrannies, from ard, head of the American Board's which to our shame the slaughter of hospital at Aintab, to whom the Gov- Barcelona originated, must decree that ernment has intrusted the distribution the last crime will not remain unpunof its appropriation for rebuilding ished." Christian homes in one part of the field, reports that beside the direct An international subscription has been consequences of the massacres, polit- opened for the purpose of collecting ical disturbances have been ruinous to funds to establish, in the Piazzo of St. trade. Men and women have no work. Peter's facing the Vatican, Ferrer's mod- Wheat is $1.60 per bushel, and prices ern school, which was supprest in Barof all kinds of food are excessively celona. high. All classes, Jews, Gregorians, Protestants and Moslems, are in The Massacre Order for Syria wretched want. At least 80,000 persons in Cilicia require relief, of whom Writing from Sidon, June 16th, 5,000 are orphan children. Mr. W. W. Mrs. George Ford says: Peet, treasurer of the American Board At Beirut, the Governor received his orders from the old Sultan to- order a massacre in the district, which includes Sidon. The (iovernor, putting the order in his pocket, declined to obey. At Da- mascus it was the same, only the guns had been turned on the city and the com- mander wished a massacre, but the Gov- ernor compelled him to give up his order.

Within a few hours the Sultan was de- approval, the reply was: "You are a posed. Thanks be to the loving Father! Protestant? Well, take the whole shop." -Woman's Work. A well-known Young Turk leader ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS upon a recent visit to Smyrna accepted an invitation to speak in a Protestant Bright Side of the Turkish Situation church, which was crowded to hear him. He spoke of the American The Sheik-ul-Islam, the head of the schools as models upon which the new Mohammedan religion, has issued a parliament would shape the system of ukase ordering all the priests to im- education which it proposes to instipress upon all true believers that their tute. A great revolution has' taken religion requires them to respect the place; the clock of destiny has struck; freedom of conscience of men of other it is a crisis involving great opporfaiths. The Young Turk government tunities,-Missionary Herald. has told the priests that this ukase must be obeyed or they will be pun- The Berlin Jerusalem Society ished. There are many indications of a bright future for Turkey. The annual report of the Berlin Jerusalem Society shows that after America's Opportunity in Turkey fifty-six years of faithful and arduous work fruit begins to appear in the five Dr. George Washburn, president of stations among the Arabs in Syria, in Robert College, I870-I903, writes in increasing measure. The native con- The Sunday-school Times: gregations are growing stronger in numbers and in spirituality, while the It is a great opportunity, a wonderful schools are surprizingly well attended opportunity, and it is a calJ especially to by Arab boys and girls. The income Americans. They believe in us now in of the society from all sources was Turkey. They trust us. There is nobody almost $47,000 in I908. The considthey believe in and trust as they do erable deficit from former years was Americans in Turkey. They know that wiped out by special gifts, but a new we have no selfish ends in view there. one of $2,650 was incurred. We do not want any of their territory; we are not going to try to overthrow the It is of especial interest what Mis- Turkish Government; and they under- sionary Albers in Bethlehem has to say stand fully that what we are doing there concerning the influence of the giving we are doing for their good. They may of a Constitution to Turkey has had think we make mistakes, but they know upon missionary work among Mohamwe are honest, and they know we are do- medans. To him the chief advantage ing it for their good. They trust us as seems to be that the missionary has a they trust nobody else, and consequently little more liberty in delivering his it is a great opportunity, a wonderful op- message, but he warns against the exportunity, for us to go on and to try to pectation of an immediate great admake these people understand who Christ vance in the work, because the chief is and what Christ is to the world. difficulty in the way of the Gospel has not been removed. This chief difficulty in Protestant Christians Turkey is the bitter persecutions from his own kindred and friends from which every The Prudential Committee at a re- convert from Mohammedanism to Christianity suffers. The new consticent meeting welcomed Rev. J. P. Mc- tution can not do away with them, be- cause they are always caused by pri- Naughton, of Smyrna, who spoke vate citizens, and the Government, briefly of the Board's work in the instead of trying to suppress them, Turkish empire. The Protestants of perhaps encourages them silently. In Turkey, with their 60,000 church- the schools the same difficulty threatmembers, 20,000 pupils in 330 schools, ens which caused such a disturbance and over 3,000 in the Sunday-schools, have made a name for themselves. They have given to the Mohammedans their first real contact with evangelical Christianity. A Moslem was heard to remark that if ever his people became Christians they would be like the Protestants and not like the Catholics. When a missionary asked permission of a shopkeeper to take goods home on

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in Beirut, the leaders upholding that who has now reverted t(oprhiniscefo).rmTehr etitsliel~ no pupils of any school can be forced Mohammed Ali Mirza to attend religious exercises of any kind. Thus, the new Constitution has ver decorations which the late Shah connot proved an especial blessing to the missionary work in Syria. ferred on his soldiers a year ago are now A Bible Colporteur in Palestine sold in the bazaars at half their cost In Palestine the Turkish authorities price, which is about the bullion value. have for many years forbidden the distribution of the Scriptures, except When the Shah triumphed over the among the Christian or European population; whenever attempts were Majles a year ago all the 40 odd newsmade to carryon colportage, severe persecution and imprisonment of the papers which had sprung into life during colporteur invariably followed, and in some cases he was even sent into the two years of the liberal movement exile. A few months after the proclamation of the Constitution of the Ot- were supprest. No sooner was he detoman Empire, Mr. Hooper, the Bible Society's representative in Egypt, paid posed than a number of them began to a visit to Palestine in order to experiment in active colportage among the be published again. towns and villages. For this task Colporteur Vartan was selected, who has Persians Hungry for Knowledge had wide experience in Bible work among Moslems in Lower Egypt. He This active desire for education is commenced operations at the end of January, 1909, making the society's favorable to the development of misdepot in Jerusalem his center and base sion schools, and Persians (Moslems) for supplies. He records with grati- are attending in increasing numbers tude the marked kindness shown him by the missionaries and Christian aiming to acquire the learning of workers with whom he came in contact upon his joumey. Among the Western lands. In Tabriz we are preplaces which he visited were Jaffa, Bethlehem, Bethsaida, Hebron, Sama- pared from a good vantage-ground to ria, Nazareth, Cana and the Sea of Galilee. His sales amounted to 1,771 improve the opportunity. From the volumes, the major part of which were Gospels or other separate por- point of view of missions, it seems tions of the Bible, in 13 different languages, over two-thirds being in Ara- truly miraculous that in the fanatical bic. These were sold mostly to pil- city of Tabriz we have over 100 Mosgrims. lem youth uansdwerelCl harsisbtioayns,inasntrducstoiomn~ A Year's Changes in Persia even girls Rev. S. M. Jordan writes in the As- as boarders, eating the Christian food sembly Herald: which by tradition is an abomination.

The eleven-year-old Shah of Persia on One of them is the son of the govbeing informed that he was to succeed ernor of the province.-REv. W. S. his deposed father exclaimed with' delight, "Now I shall set the styles in VANNEMAN. clothes as King Edward does." Who can say that Persia is not making strides in INDIA civilization! Sultan Ahmad Mirza has become Sultan Ahmad Shah in place of Hindus Alarmed and Astir his deposed father, Mohammed Ali Shah, Hinduism is awakening to the fact that if the great sub-strata of Hindu Society known as the deprest classes be raised by Christianity, the whole structure of Hinduism is threatened with overthrow. This awakening is being followed by efforts in various parts for the improvement of these poor people. The latest is a move- ment in Ahmedabad. In that city, on August 29th, a meeting was held at which the attendance of the deprest classes was encouraged and in which they were allowed to sit beside caste people. Resolutions were passed for the formation of a Central Hindu As- sociation, which should have for its objects the raising of the deprest classes and their readmission into Hinduism after being converts to for- eign faiths. As to the means to be adopted for realizing these objects, the following suggestions were made: (a)

Starting schools, clubs and associa- Over Four Hundred Baptized tions; (b) establishing preaching mis- Rev. J. Wilkie, of the Gwalior Missions; (c) publishing papers, periodi- sion, Jhansi, U. P., has sent out a cals, magazines and leaflets; (d) per- small leaflet in which he tells of the forming the Prayaschit ceremony; (e) baptism last year of over 400 persons, adopting such other means as may be largely heads of families. He says: conducive of the above objects. "As far as we are able to do so we re- A Union Theological College ceived none but those who seemed to us to have sincerely repented of their Dr. J. H. Wyckoff gives, in The sins and to believe truly in Jesus Christ as the only one who can save them Harvest Field for September, some in- from their sins. That means that they teresting details concerning a union gave up all caste relations and also all theological college for South India connection with their old faith." In and Ceylon. Four missionary socie- this leaflet Mr. Wilkie makes an appeal ties "have definitely resolved to co- for Rs. 4,000 to purchase a village of operate in the conduct of the college, 508 acres about six miles to the north and provide means for its develop- of Jhansi for some of his Christians. ment. The London Missionary So- The grass of this land has been anciety has set apart Rev. W. H. Campbell for the work, and will contribute nually sold for Rs. 500, and Mr. Wilhis entire support, besides :£r,500 for kie considers that a very much larger buildings. It is understood that a con- revenue can be obtained when the stituent of the same society has given land is under cultivation. It is the £r,ooo for students' scholarships. The intention of the missionaries, who have Wesleyan Missionary Society has for- evidently studied mission colonies, to mally indorsed the movement, will ap- guard the mission against loss. point a professor to the staff, and pro- vide a sum for buildings. The home Over Five Hundred Baptized board of the Arcot Mission has voted We were not at all satisfied with the iloo, and the Foreign Mission Com- work done last year on our field, and mittee of the United Free Church of therefore asked God to give us health Scotland £45 per annum, toward the and strength to go out among the peogeneral expenses. Another large and ple. During the months January-April influential body has also the matter un- we could do much touring. We der consideration, and it is hoped will prayed the Lord to give us 500 souls give the services of a professor. in this time, before the heat would Native Christians Liberal Givers make touring impossible. Hallelujah!

Many instances are given of the He has heard our prayers and we were liberality of native Christians in In- permitted to baptize 542 happy be- dia. A year ago the Tamil Christians lievers in Jesus. We followed the in the north of Ceylon sent a birth- leadings of God's Holy Spirit and I day gift of £250 to the British could write a volume about our ex- and Foreign Bible Society. Six years periences during these months. It ago some of the Christian coolies on was a wonderful time. Other hun- the Kandyan estates sent as a cen- dreds are coming. Pray for us.-G.

tenary offering to the Church Mission- N. THoMssEN, Bapatla.

ary Society 125 guineas. The boys of A Miracle Indeed Kandy College maintain their own college mission, and send workers to From a mission station in Rahuri, outlying villages. The girls of a West India, comes the story of a boarding school recently gave up meat Christian woman, who, when talking and fish and lived on rice for a fort- to the women about her on Christian night in order to send .£5 to themes, was interrupted by a Brahman.

the Bishop of Calcutta toward the In- He had listened to her words and dian famine fund. thought to confuse her in argument.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95

"In the ancient days you speak of," A Union University said he, "there were miracles; show Rev. Joseph Taylor, in the Baptist me one of these and I will believe." Missionary Magazine, writes from Whereupon she an"vvered: "See me! Chentu, West China: I am a woman of low caste speaking It is at this city that the four mis- to you, a Brahman, these wonderful sions uniting in higher education have words of life! What greater miracle decided to found a united Christian unican there be? What more wonderful versity. These four missions are the work can you ask to see than this?" Methodist Church of Canada; the Methodist Episcopal Church in America; Tamil Missionaries to Telugus the Friends' Foreign Missionary Asso- ciation of England, and the American We rejoice to read of the blessing Baptist Missionary Union. They have that attends the work of the Indian Missionary Society, which the CM.S. bought a tract of land outside the south gate of Chentu and are preparing to erect college halls. The students will come congregations in Tinnevelly formed in from the middle schools of the province 1903. Its sphere of work is the Man- and will receive instruction in common ukota Taluq in the Nizam's dominions, class-rooms. near the Khammamett district worked by the C.M.S. Telugu Mission. Its Union Medical College first missionary was sent out in 1904, and now it has 12 workers. The It is proposed to establish a union fruits gathered are represented by 94 medical college for East China at Nanbaptized converts, and there are over king. This has been recommended by delegates from the Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian and Quaker missions, 250 under instruction for baptism scat- and others are invited to unite in the tered in 14 villages. Members of a scheme, the instruction to be imparted curious class of gipsy people, whose by means of the Chinese language, tho language is called Lombadi or Lab- the English language will be used to hani, have lately come under the in- some extent. fluence of their mission. They are The religious life of the young men found in different parts of India, al- will be cared for by their own college ways erecting their huts on the out- authorities, but there will also be a skirts of villages, each collection be- common service for all students once ing under a hereditary headman. a week. This effort is in the right Their number is about 765,000, of direction. If the individual missiOlli: whom over 174,000 are in the Nizam's had each built their own colleges apart, dominions. They have so far been the forces of men and money put into very slightly affected by the gospel, them would have been dissipated; but these Tamil missionaries have whereas, under this plan, these forces reached them, and some families are are combined in one center.

preparing for baptism, and one or two A Union Woman's College boys of the tribe are in the mission This institution, located at Peking, schooL-Co M. S. Gazette. is truly a union school, representing, CHINA as it does, the American Board, which sends about two-thirds of the students, Progress in China the Presbyterian Mission, London Writing recently in the Presbyterian Mission, two Swedish missions in Record, Rev. P. W. Pitcher, of Amoy, Shansi, a German Mission in Hupei, names these eight indications that the and the Canadian Presbyterian Mis- Celestials are moving forward: De- sion, with a few girls from non-Chrismand for a constitutional government, tian families.

opium reform, new journalism, in- The Missionary Led the Way crease in the number' of post-offices, Tien-Tsin is a Chinese city in which railroad extension, currency reform, Methodism has many lines of interest.

idolatry lessening its hold, and in the We have had an intermediate school educational field. there since 1890, and for ten years it

stood alone for the advancement of his work entitled "China's Only Christian and general Western learn- Hope," a work which in China had a ing. Note the change of a decade. tremendous circulation. In it he ad- The latest government statistics of the vocates reform, education, travel, and number of students of the Western general progress as the only hope for learning in Tien-Tsin are as follows: China. In 1900 he showed his wisdom by preventing the Boxer crisis spread- Students ing to the Yangtse Valley, for which 1 University ……………… 98 fact alone he merits the esteem of all 1 Provincial College ……….. 207 Europeans.-China's Millions. 12 Industrial Colleges ………. 1,612 Power of the Christian Press Middle grades ………….. 892 2 Upper Normals …………. 935 Thoughtful observers of conditions 98 Lower Normals …………. 3,148 in the Orient state: 230 Upper Primaries ………… 10,599 864 Lower Primaries ………… 148,397 Within a quarter of a century the 121 Half-day Schools ………… 2,971 Christian press in China and Japan has 121 Girls' Schools …………… 2,623 overturned the mythologies of paganism, taught a higher morality, changed fiction -Christian Advocate. for fact, symbol to reality, and in so do- ing has mortified the pride of paganism, con- Missionaries Barred from German School in founded its learning, revealed its absurdi- ties, and ruined its credit. One singular China and startling result of the diffusion of modern ideas is the establishment of at The German-Chinese High-school least one journal in everyone of the at Singtau, German China, was opened twenty-one provinces of the Chinese Emwith 110 students on October 25th. At pire. Each of the most important centhe same time the corner-stone was ters-Peking, Shanghai, Tien-Tsin, and laid for another building to be finished Canton – possesses at least a dozen next year. The school which is to ac- dailies, nearly all of which are printed in commodate 250 pupils finally has been the spoken vernacular. For the first time established by the German Govern- in the history of the most venerable of ment. A cablegram from China an- empires, the masses of the people can nounces that no missionaries will be become immediately acquainted with curmembers of the faculty, a rather rent events.-Morning Star. strange announcement in a daily paper. Chinese Christians to the Fore Death of H. E. Chang Chih-tung The Chinese Recorder ca11s atten- tion to the fact that in a recent re- By the death of H. E. Chang Chih- vival, "it was a Chinese minister who tung on October 4th, the Chinese Gov- began and conducted the meetings ernment has lost one of her most able which resulted in over 100 Chinese and venerable statesmen. For many students offering. themselves for the years he has been China's leading ministry"; and that during the late scholar. His career dates back to Christian Endeavor Convention in 1863, when he was graduated Tertius Nanking two Chinese members were at Peking, and his first post was Gov- far-and-away the most acceptable ernor of Shansi in 1882, when he speakers. and their speaking was on a manifested the energy so characteris- par with their modesty and good sense. tic of his whole official life in rooting up the poppy crop in that province. Chinese Students in the United States He has since held the vice-regal post at Canton, Wuchang, and Nanking, as Mr. H. F. Merrill, speaking of the well as many high offices at Peking. educational reform in China, says: During his office at Wuchang he in- The reform originated in the consciousaugurated the Hanyang Iron Works ness that the Chinese officials of to-day and erected various factories and need a different equipment from that promints, boldly pushed forward railway vided by the old classical system. New enterprise, but all the while strictly on schools therefore must be established. the lines of "China for the Chinese." But teachers are wanting. Therefore He is best known in this country for provincial governments have sent young men to Western lands to obtain instruc- tion. The number of these coming to

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

America promises soon to be materially Korea, for which land he was sacri- increased by the s-.'nding hither by the ficed. Of unknown parentage, the Imperial Government of 100 students adopted son of a member of the Samu- every year for the next four years, and rai class, he went to England as a a minimum of 50 students each year common sailor, and on his return ad- thereafter, Ul? to the year 1940, the vised his countrymen to adopt the students thus sent to be supported out methods of Europeans. When only of the portion of the Boxer indemnity about twenty-seven years of age he be- returned annually by the United States came governor of a province in Japan, to China. There are at the present time and from that time his advance in in- 395 Chinese in our schools. fI uence and official position has been continuoqs. He has been identified KOREA with the wonderful progress of Japan during its entire history since Commo- Christianity Very Much Alive dore Perry arrived there in 1853, and has been five times its Premier. He Mr. Frank G. Carpenter, foreign negotiated with Li Hung Chang the correspondent of a daily paper in Cin- treaty concerning Korea, which cinnati, writes most encouragingly of formed the basis of Japan's justificamissionary work in Korea. Among tion of her war with China in 1895. other things in a long, interesting ar- Strongly opposed to the war with Rusticle he says: sia, he held no public office during that period, tho he was often consulted and You remember the wonderful work did important service in bringing the which was done by Edward Everett war to its conclusion. At its close he Hale's plan of "Ten times one is ten"- was sent to Korea as Resident-Genthe endless-chain principle-in which eral and made a prince, and for two everyone engaged to interest ten others years he did much to lift it out of in making the world better. The same chaos into an orderly government as thing, altho not on a numerical scale, a dependency of Japan. He resigned is going on in Korea; The converted his position as Governor of Korea at natives are different from us in that as the beginning of the present year, and soon as they adopt Chri:.;tianity they go out was at Harbin on an unofficial mission and try to convert their friends and neigh- concerning the relations between Rusbors. You religious drones of the United sia and Japan with reference to trade States, who stay at home from church relations with China, in which our and prayer-meeting whenever it rains, country is also interested. His loss to should come out to Korea to learn what his own country and to Korea is great; live Christianity means! and it seems probable that he sought to promote the peace of the world as A Union Theological Seminary truly as the prosperity of Japan-Con- gregationalist. For a number of years the four Presbyterian missions in Korea have JAPAN cooperated at Pyeng-yang in a school for the training of native ministers, The Progress of a Half.Century where they have already about 40 students, and where they are likely to This summary of a half-century's have at least 100 within the next two achievement is most impressive and years. most cheering: "There are nearly 800 missionaries, about 80,000 Protestant The Northern Presbyterians have Christians, upward of 1,300 Japanese already put up quite a large building, pastors, evangelists and Bible women, which was the gift of Mrs. McCor- and about the same number of mick, of Chicago, and are asking in churches and chapels, with property their 1909 budget for money for an- valued at $800,000, and raising, apother building. The other missions proximately, $150,000 annually for concerned are asked to contribute their proportionate part for the permanent equipment of the institution.

Murder of Prince Ito The assassination of Prince Ito in Harbin, Manchuria, October 26th, by Korean conspirators is likely to injure

Christian work. The whole Bible is Evangelized. but Not Christian translated into the vernacular and sold freely in book-stores throughout the Rev. J. D. Davis, D.D., of Kyoto, is country and is being distributed among authority for the statement that at the people, either in whole or in part, least 30,000,000 of the people of Japan and mainly by sales, at the rate of two have never heard of Christ except in to three hundred thousand copies per the most general way. There are year. The Christian hymn-book of three provinces containing 3,800,000 several hundred hymns and tunes is of people without a resident missionone of the most popular publications ary. One province of 800,000 has but in circulation, there being a great de- one missionary, and there are four mand for it even among non-Chris- provinces with an aggregate populatians. There are 186 schools of all tion of 4,000,000, with but two misclasses and grades holding property sionaries in each. valued at $1,500,000, 7 Christian publishing houses issuing 70,000,000 pages Writing recently about Japan, Rev. annually, and 51 Christian orphanages, homes, hospitals and industrial estab- J. G. Dunlop, of the Presbyterian lishments, representing the benevolent and practical side of the GospeL" Board, says: Again the Briiht Side A general feeling of discouragement. . . . pervades the Church in Japan at Th; Japanese Church began the present. We are passing through a recelebration of the fiftieth anniversary action such as has not been felt in a of the introduction of Christianity into dozen years. In several departments of Japan, not by great meetings and the central government a dead set is eulogies of leaders, such as Dr. Hep- being made against Christian work, notaburn, Dr. Brown and Dr. Verbeck, bly in the department of education and who did so much for Japan in the in the army, and the Church is feeling earlier days of Christianity, but by the the effects. Everywhere it is harder to gathering of Japanese Christians in get people to listen to Christian teachconvocation, to pray and to plan for ing, and weak-hearted Christians are fallan evangelistic campaign whose object, ing out of the ranks. The victory of an as stated in the meeting, was that by eastern nation over a western has given March, 1910, the entire membership to many a new faith in the East and its of the Japanese Church should be ways and beliefs, and we are witnessing doubled. At the close of these re- revivals of Buddhism, Shinto, and Conmarkable gatherings a Japanese pas- fucianism. Meanwhile, the growing sustor arose and said: "What we must picion and hostility of the West toward preach is Christ-the living Christ, the Japanese is driving the latter back Christ incarnate, Christ crucified, upon themselves. Christ dead and buried, Christ risenthe Uving Christ, the only hope of AFRICA Japan." At this meeting a young Japanese who had spent ten years in Missionary Work in Africa China and knew the language offered to go to China as a missionary, and Marvelous progress in the Christhe leaders of this great gathering de- tian conquest of Africa is being made, clared that "As Japan had sent her but great as the progress is, it is only missionaries to Formosa and to Korea a tithe of the work that must be done and to Manchuria, so, altho the Chi- before the continent is finally evangelnese have been our enemies in war and ized. The Christian Express brings are hostile in race, we must show that together some facts in regard to Afriwe love them and want them to love ca which are quite impressive. Acour Lord and Master." cording to this article, 104 Protestant missionary organizations are at work in the continent and are using the Word of God, which has been trans- lated in whole or in part into 117 lan- guages or dialects. In the line of edu- cation there are 8 colleges, 59 theo- logical training schools, 83 boarding and high schools, 63 industrial institu- tions, 2 medical schools for training nurses, several kindergarten and some

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

thousands of primary and village the number of illegitimate bastard schools. In the line of medical mis- children is contmually increasing. Lesions there are 43 hospitals and 107 gally these children are natives, blacks, dispensaries, where on an average but the natives do not recognize them 150,000 patients are treated each year. any more than their white fathers. There are 3 leper hospitals, 23 homes There are no schools for these chilfor rescued slaves and 13 orphanages; dren, but the Government has left there are 33 mission presses and 31 them entirely to the care of the mismission magazines. sionaries. Therefore the Rhenish So- ciety has founded two asylums for Africa Waking Up them, at Okahandja and at Keetman- shoop, but, while the German Govern- The Dark Continent is being grad- ment aids all other schools, it does not ually enlightened, and the so-called aid the schools for bastards. As the "eye-sore of the world" may yet be- numbers of these bastards increase, come the glory of the nations. The and the missions become unable to Colonial Office Report for Sierra take care of them, they become a dan- Leone, just issued, contains matter of ger to the country. much interest. The Governor declares that it is no longer "the white man's ISLANDS OF THE SEA grave," and maintains that this graveyard metaphor should itself be buried. A Plea for MaJayia Thanks to Moslem as well as Christian missionaries, there is a remark- Rev. F. B. Meyer, in writing to his able decrease in the consumption of friends through the London Christian, spirits. As regards the price of labor, speaks with enthusiasm of the exone element exists which is almost un- quisite beauty of the Federated Malay known in Europe-the "personality" States. He regrets the alienation and of the employer. A hard employer is estrangement of those who "profess unable to find a single satisfactory to be redeemed by the same blood and workman; but a kind master will al- energized by the same Spirit." He ways be amply supplied. Another fea- continues: ture is the complete absence of pauperism. A native, on being informed Too late in life I learn what I have that in Europe men have died of star- missed in not being a missionary. It is vation, greets the assertion with in- a great and profound miss, that in my credulity. Under the tribal system the case can never be undone; but here at aged· and poor are well cared for, as least the fields are white. Vast centers are the infirm and imbecile, and in of population are growing up in the most cases those suffering from in- Straits Settlements, urtder European fectious diseases are isolated. Such (i.e., British) control, where, notwithtidings are very welcome. In God's standing the noble efforts of the Methodown time (which is always the right ist, Episcopalian, and Presbyterian time) Africa will be delivered from churches, little or nothing is done for the its thralldom, for the mouth of the crowds of Chinese immigrants pouring Lord of Hosts hath spoken it.-Lon- in from their own country. Whatever don Christian. perils or hardships exist in Inland China, there are none in Malaya. To evangelize A Shame in Southwest Africa the Chinese here would be to send tides of native missionaries throughout that Articles in German missionary mag- great country. Oh, why is the Church of azines call our attention to what the God in Great Britain so slack to go up Secretary of the German Colonies, Mr. to possess thIS great land lying at her Dernburg, has called "the monuments doors? This is going to be the rubber of German shame," viz., the asylums land of the future, and that means more for bastard children in German South- and more voluntary Chinese labor. The west Africa. Marriages between white openings for British enterprise are limitand black are legally prohibited, but less, and so are they for Christian enter- prise; but the laborers are few!

Heroism in the Philippines We hear often of the noble conduct of our brave soldiers in the Philip- pines; it is good to hear also, now and

then, of the bravery and nobility of for, to have general charge of the our Filipino brothers. Here is a quo- stationing of ministers, while the contation from The Mindanao Herald, gregational right of call is retained. which is worth printing in large let- The ministerial term of local service ters in every American newspaper, is to be without time-limit. and placing before the children on the walls of every American schoolroom, OBITUARY and reading from the pulpit in every American church: General O. O. Howard The action of the Magay Moros who General Howard, who died on Octoput out to Santa Cruz with cholera ber 26th, at his home in Vermont, was aboard rather than take chances on in- a national figure. He was a gallant fecting this city should be published to general, who deserved the successive every native on the island with suitable promotions which he won. But the appreciation of the high-minded al1d he- end of the war was but the beginning roic conduct of these men. To steer di- for General Howard of equally conrectly away from their homes and friends scientious and untiring service in the and from medical aid with their dead field of civic life. His look was always lying in their boats, for the sake of the forward to the things that yet recity, reveals a measure of heroic self-sac- mained to be done. Of late much of rifice than which the most enlightened his energy has been given to establishpeople can boast of no greater. These ing firmly the Lincoln Memorial Unimen should be given gold medals lettered versity at Cumberland Gap, Tenin their own language that their fellows nessee. The last Sunday of his life he may know the esteem in which we hold spoke in its behalf in a Canadian city, such conduct. This episode furnishes an returning to his home in Burlington in eloquent comment on the work of in- apparently good health. So the old struction that has been going on since hero of many a campaign, who had the epidemic of 1902. faced the belching cannon of the enemy in many a hard-fought engage- India Sends Missionaries to Fiji ment, passed away almost painlessly, while sitting in his chair.—The Con- Three years ago-during the India gre gationalist. Jubilee celebration-a farewell meeting was held at the Bareilly Theo- Albert A. Btlnnett. of Japan logical Seminary on the occasion of sending one of its students, Uclai Rev. Albert A. Bennett, D.D., the Singh, to the Fiji Islands as a mis- senior missionary of the American sionary. During the early part of this Baptist Missionary Union, recently year two Wesleyan missionaries from died in Japan. Doctor Bennett was Fiji visited the seminary and made a sixty years old, and had been a misstrong appeal for helpers. As a result sionary for thirty years. He was staof their work, as well as of the in- tioned in Yokohama, where he became terest created by the letters of Udai first president of the Baptist Theolog- Singh, five men offered themselves as ical Seminary, and was still a member missionaries to Fiji. Two of these, of the faculty at the time of his death. with their wives, not long since sailed from India. Thus is India, too, beginning to heed the "Go ye" of Christ.

Church Union in South Africa Dr. Stursberg, of Germany The pending negotiations for church From Java comes the distressing union in South Africa embrace the news that Mission Inspector Sturs- Baptist, Congregational, Methodist berg of the Neukirchen Missionary Soand Presbyterian Churches. A sub- ciety, who was engaged in a visit of committee's report on statement of the fields of the society, has fallen a faith has already been approved by victim of the pernicious fever on Octhe General Committee having the tober 3d. He was a very prominent subject in hand, and a report on polity missionary worker, writer, and speaker has likewise been favorablv acted in Germany. upon. An executive head is provided

THE MISSIONARY

THE JEWISH QUESTION AND THE KEY TO Samaria. We need but revive those Messianic communities to reestab- ITS SOLUTION. By Max Green, M.D. lish the Jewish Apostolic Church- Second Edition. pp. 146+42+8. 25 or shall we call it synagog?" (p. cents. The same. Yiddish Edition. pp. 193. 25 cents. George W. Jacobs & Co., Philadelphia. 1909. 143). Thus by the preaching of the The author of this little book is a gospel, the ceasing of Gentilization Jewish missionary, who, being a of the Hebrew Christian and the re- Jew, loves his people and desires to establishment of the Jewish Apos- see the missionary work, in which tolic Church, the Jewish question he himself has been engaged, reach will be solved.

a state of greater prosperity and We believe thoroughly in the so- success than he has been able to dis- lution of the Jewish question only cover. The book breathes love for by the preaching of the gospel, but the Jew throughout. Therefore, it we are under the impression that makes interesting reading to both the author is not clear what he un- Jew and Gentile, whether or not derstands under "Jewish Apostolic they agree with the author. Church." In the English edition, The argument is based upon the he states, on page 14I, "Until all post-millenarian interpretation of Christendom shall attain to the Scriptures, and apparently accepts unity of the faith, there will be the doctrine that the Jews, after Anglican Christians, Lutheran Chris- their conversion, are to return to tians, Roman and Greek Christians, Palestine. The author, therefore, and many other kinds of Christians; looks for the conversion of multi- and until then we can be and re- tudes of Jews, for the launching of main Jewish Christians." His plea a Messianic movement among them, there is apparently for a new (or an- and for the springing up again "all cient, but now extinct) denomina- through Jewry, as in the early Chris- tion, and will be gainsaid by many tian centuries," of communities of Christians. In the Yiddish edition, Jewish believers in the Messiah. pag; I53, we read, "Until then (i. e., Not being able to discover such until Ephes. 4: 13 is fulfilled), encouraging things now, he pro- Christendom (i. e., Gentile Christen- nounces Jewish missions barren and dom) will remain divided into Eng- sterile, and practically fruitless, and lish, German, and many other kinds comes to the conclusion that the of followers of the Messiah, and fault must be in the method em- until then we can be and remain ployed. Jew-followers of the Messiah." This He believes that the Christian latter plea, clearly for a national or Church hitherto has demanded the racial separation of churches, is dif- assimilation and Gentilization of all ferent from that in the English edi- Jews who have accepted the Lord tion and will meet with little or no Jesus Christ and joined the Church. difficulties, tho it does not tell us He argues that Gentilization must how to unite the Russian, the Polish, cease, and that it must be made the German, the Chinese, the Black clear to the Jews that assimilation Jews, the Bene Israel, and the Fala- is not demanded, and that they can shas, or those who were oxthodox and must remain Jewish Christians, and those who were reform Jews, as even within the fold of the Christian Germans or English are united. In Church. "In order to accept Jesus a book of the importance of that as their Messiah, the Jews need not under review, the author should at all close their own synagogs" have told us what he understands (p. 143). "In the age of the apostles, under the Jewish Apostolic Church, communities of Jewish believers in and clearly defined her distinctive the Messiah peacefully thrived principles.

throughout all Judea and Galilee and We do not agree with the author's view that Jewish missions are heroes of American history. His life sterile, barren, and fruitless. Re- was full of hardship and adventure, of liable statistics show that they are noble endeavor and self-sacrifice, in at least as fruitful as missions which his wife abundantly shared. among the heathen, if carried on as Doctor Myron Eells has gathered tosanely and soberly, tho we do not gether the letters, diaries and records fail to perceive that Jewish missions of the pioneer journey across the could and should be improved great- Rocky Mountains when the first ly. We do not look for the launch- wagon was driven to the Pacific Coast; ing of a great national Messianic he has given some new material in movement among the Jews at pres- the Whitman controversy as to the ent, but believe that this is the time saving of Oregon to the Union, and for the gathering out of the "rem- gives a full account of the Whitman nant" only. massacre. The story is full of interest and historical value, but there is not SATAN. By Lewis C. Chafer. 12mo. 75 the judicious selection of material, or literary sense in its presentation that cents. Gospel Publishing House, N. Y. would have made a thoroughly read- 1909. able biography. Many letters and ex- tracts from diaries are admitted that This book is a careful, Scriptural have no proportionate value to the examination of the question of the space they occupy, and there is not the arch-adversary of God and man-his skilful selection and arrangement of reality and personality, his greatness material that would have given this in original dignity and power, his biography a preeminent place in mismethods of working and the hierarchy sionary and historic literature. of spirits subject to his sway. The volume is, nevertheless, valuable To many readers it will be a sur- for its amount of first-hand informaprize and a revelation to find how tion on the history of Oregon, and the much is to be learned, through the in- early days of missionary work among spired Word, of the character, career, the Indians of the Northwest. and consummate strategy of this general-in-chief of the army of evil. LIFE OF GEORGE GRENFELL. By George Hawker. Illustrated Map. 8vo, 587 pp. It is not an attractive task to attempt $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New such a biography. Many far more York. 1909. winning subjects might have been chosen. But next in importance to a Dr. Grenfell was honored as a misknowledge of the person and work of sionary and an explorer, for he made the Son of God do we rank a thorough extensive and valuable contributions understanding of the whole system of to the geographical knowledge of the lies, wiles, counterfeits and gilded Kongo. He was a man of energy, but shams of which Satan is the head and of extreme modesty, and never sought master. How can we appreciate the the honors that came as a result of "advocate," and "vindicator," if we do his work. He never allowed his geonot understand the "adversary" and graphical labors to interfere with his "accuser"-or Him who is the Way, missionary work, but made the former the Truth, and the Life if we do not contribute to the success of the latter. understand him who is the betrayer, He was one of the missionaries in the liar, and the destroyer? favor with the Belgian administrators of the Kongo State, and for some time The chapters on Satan's modern de- remained silent in the controversy; but vices and the believer's present posi- before his death he denounced in no tion and victory will be found specially uncertain terms the abuses that he helpful and instructive. had become convinced were ruining the land for which he lived and died. MARCUS WHITMAN, PIONEER AND PATRIOT. The present story of Dr. Grenfell's By Rev. Myron Eells, D.D. 8vo, 349 pp. $2.00, net. Alice Harriman Co., Seattle, Washington. 1909.

Marcus Whitman is one of the life is full of interesting anecdote, and Of hope drove surging through me. gives the inspiration of a noble ex- Blind! 0 God 1 ample and Christian character. The letters give graphic descriptions of He can not see, he can not see Thee. hardships, adventures and successes. Blind- The book is valuable for its biographic interest, its historic facts, and its mis- AndoalGl oTdlhy beauty missed. 0 God I sionary stimulus. AUNT AFRICA. By Georgina A. Gollock. FROM ZOROASTER TO CHRIST. An autobio- Illustrated. 12mo, 248 pp. 2s. Church graphical sketch of Rev. Dhanjibhai Missionary Society, London. 1909. Nanroji. Introduction by Rev. Dr. MacKechan. 12mo, 93 pp. 2s. Oliphant, Here is a story with a purpose-but Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909. the purpose is much stronger than the story. By means of an aunt who is The story of the first modern con- expecting to go as a missionary to vert from Zoroastrianism to Christian- Africa, the boys and girls are led to ity could not fail to be of interest. Mr. take an interest in missions, to see the Dhanjibhai lived in India, being born great truths of human brotherhood, in Gujarat in 1822, and died at the age the failure of non-Christian religions of 86. In childhood his father died, and the need of sending the Gospel to but he was taught that in God is the regions beyond. The book is not so Maker of all, but did not wish to be- successful as a story for children as it lieve in Him. The young boy was sent is suggestive to parents and teachers to an English school in Bombay, and who are looking for ways by which to there memorized the whole of the sec- interest young people. ond chapter of Matthew. Every time he had to perform Zoroastrian cere- DECISION OF CHARACTER. By John Foster. monies, he repeated this in place of the Introductory note by John R. Mott. prescribed prayers. Later he attended 8vo, 60 pp. 35 cents. Student Volun- Dr. Wilson's school and was after a teer Movement, New York. time converted. He suffered much persecution and became a devoted na- No man is a success whose charactive preacher. Mr. Dhanjibhai was a ter is weak and undecided. He may remarkable man, 'and this brief sketch have strength of body, brilliancy of inof his experiences is well worth read- tellect, large fortune, world-wide fame ing. and even Christian faith, and yet be a failure as a man. John Foster's es- A HEATHEN. A poem by Lois Mathild say is clear and forceful. John R. Buck. 12mo, 42 pp. 50 cents, net. Matt says that it has exerted a greater Eaton & Mains, New York. 1909. influence on his life than anything else he has ever read or heard. That Miss Buck was the daughter of Dr. should be enough to recommend it to and Mrs. P. M. Buck of India, who the attention of every young man. It herself returned to the land of her is full of suggestion and inspirations. birth as a missionary after completing her studies in America. THE WORD AND THE WORLD. By Martha T. Fiske, M.A. 8vo, 68 pp. 40 cents. As a composition, the· poetry is Student Volunteer Movement. 1909. subordinated to the moral purpose, but there is nevertheless considerable These eight outline Bible studies, merit in the treatment of the theme- each in seven sections, are based on the shining of the Light of God on the typical passages of Scripture showing heathen in his blindness. the fact that God's salvation is in- tended for all the world. Beginning 'Twas then I learned that he was blind, with the Old Testament, we have stone blind, God's promises through the patriarchs and the prophets and the psalmists, Born blind! blind! At this a cry filled then His revelation through Jesus full Christ and his Apostles and their wri- tings. The studies are simple, but My throat and wrenched it, breaking up thoughtful and convincing. across The lips; with it I fled and left the man, And bent my being to the sobs that loss

NEW BOOKS KARMA AND REDEMPTION. By A. G. Hog~ M.A. 12mo. Christian Literature So~ FIFTY YEARS IN CONSTANTINOPLE AND REc- OLLECTIONS OF ROBERT COLLEGE, By George ciety, London, Madras, and Colombo. Washburn, D.D., LL.D. Illustrated. 1909. . 8vo, 316 pp. $3.00, net. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1909. THROUGH UGANDA TO MOUNT ELGON. By THE SOUL OF A TURK. By Victoria De J. B. Purvis. Illustrated. 12mo, 371 Bunsen. 8vo. $3.50. John Lane Co., New York. 1909. pp. $1.50. Houghton Mifflin Co., Bos- tun. 1909. HOME LIFE IN TURKEY. By Lucy M. J. THE CRIME OF THE KONGO. By Sir Arthur Garnet. 8vo. $1.75, net, Macmillan Conan Doyle. Pamphlet. 8vo. 6d. Company, New York. 1909. Hutchinson & Co., London. 1909.

THE REPROACH OF ISLAM. By Rev. W. H. LE KONGO FRANCAIS: LA QUESTION INTER- T, Gairdner, B.A. 12mo, 2S, net. L. M. S., NATIONALE Du KONGO. By Felicien Chal- 16 New Bridge St., London, E.C. 1909. laye. 5 francs. Felix Alcan, Paris. THE RELIGION OF ISLAM. By the late Rev. 1909. F. A. Klein. 7S, 6d. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., 43 Gerrard St., LES MISSIONS EVANGELIQUES ET L'ETAT DU Soho, London, W. 1909. KONGOS L'AFFAIRE MORRISON-SHEPPARD.

UNDER THREE TSARS. By R. S. Latimer. By Dr. H. Christ-Socin. 75 centimes. 12mo. Morgan & Scott, Ltd., London. Foyer Solidariste, Saint Blaise. 1909. THE ENSLAVEMENT AND DESTRUCTION OF A JOURNEY IN SOUTHERN SIBERIA: THE THE BAKUBA. By Consul Thesiger. MONGOLS: THEIR RELIGION AND THEIR Foreword by E. D. Morel. Pamphlet. MYTHS. By Jeremiah Curtin. 8vo. $3.00. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 2S. 1909. THE MASSACRES AND TORTURES IN THE COURT LIFE IN CHINA. By Isaac Taylor MONGALLA. Foreword by Rev. Wm. Headland. Illustrated. $1.50, net. Flem- Forfeitt. Explanatory note by E. D. ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. Morel. Kongo Reform Association, London. JOHN CHINAMAN. By E. H. Parker. 12mo. $1.25. E. P. Dutton Co., New York THE SLAVERY OF TO-DAY. By Charles A. 1909. Swan. 12mo, 2s, 6d. Pickering & In- glis, London. 1909. EVERY-DAY LIFE IN CHINA, The New Mis- sionary Cantata. Pamphlet. 4d. Lon- THE NEGRO AND THE NATION. By George don Missionary Society, 16 New Bridge S. Merriam. 8vo, 436 pp. $1.75, net. St., London, E.C. 1909, Henry Holt & Co., New York. 1909.

THE ORIGINAL RELIGION OF CHINA. By THE IMMIGRANT TIDE. By Edward A. John Ross, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo, Steiner. Illustrated, $1.50, net. Flem- 327 pp. 5s, net. Oliphant, Anderson ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909. DAVID ZEISBERGER AND HIS BROWN BRETH- THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA. By William REN. By Rev. Wm. H. Rice, D.D. Il- Edgar Gei1, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo. lustrated. 12mo, 64 pp. Moravian Pub- $5.00, net. Sturgis & Walton, 31 East lication Concern, Bethlehem, Pa. 1908. 27th St., New York 1909. MEXICO. By William E. Carson. Illus- MEN AND MISSIONS. By William T. Ellis. trated. 8vo. $2.25, net. Macmillan $1.00. Sunday-school Times Co., Phila- Company, New York. 1909. delphia. 1909. GUATEMALA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By EDUCATION IN THE FAR EAST. By Pres. Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated. 12mo, Charles F. Thwing. 8vo. $1.50. Hough- 307 pp. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. ton Mifflin Co., Boston. 1909. 1909.

MISSIONARY MISSILES, or, SHOT AND SHELL SICILY, THE GARDEN OF THE MEDITERRA- FOR THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN. Com- piled by A. W. Roffe. 10 cents each, NEAN. By Will S. Monroe. Illustrated. 12 copies for $1.00. Christian Worker 12mo, 405 pp. $2.25, net. L. C. Page Publishing House, Toronto. & Co., Boston. 1909. POMEGRANATE: THE STORY OF A CHINESE CANADA'S MISSIONARY CONGRESS, 1909. 8vo. SCHOOL GIRL. By J enni Beckingsalee. $1.00. Canadian Council, Laymen's Illustrated. $1.00. Northfield Press, Missionary Movement, Toronto, Can- Northfield, Mass. ada. 1909. PUCK, M.P. By Irene H. Barnes. 12mo, 206 pp. Is, 6d. Church Missionary So- COMPARATIVE RELIGION. By W. St. Clair ciety, London, E.c., England. 1909. Tisdall. 12mo. 40 cents. Longmans, Green & Co" New York. 1909. A CERTAIN RICH MAN. By William Allen White. A novel. 12mo. $1.50. The SOCIAL RECLAMATION. By Malcolm Spen- Macmillan Co., New York. 1909. cer, M.A. 12mo, 178 pp. Student Christian Movement, London. 1909. DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE AND LABOR.

Bureau of the Census. S. N. D. North, Director. Bulletin 103. Religious Bodies: 1906. Pamphlet, 91 pp. Gov- ernment Printing Office, Washington. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1908

J APAN AT

g!lissionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. 9 SEPTEMBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.9 Oid Serj" N."" S.ries PublishlJd by Funk" Wagnalls Company, 4…1_60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres.• A. W. Wagna.lls, Vice-Pres. a.nd Treas., Robt. Bt»t.t. See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES READ AND PRAY Persia; at the same time we pray for divine protection for both subject Changing Conditions in Turkey, races and foreign workers during this Korea Coming to Christ ……. . time. If the constitution should The Outlook in Persia ……… . really prove effective, as we hope, New Educational Edicts in China we look for enlarged opportunities The Situation in India……… . and more energetic native work as Missionary Solitude in Africa .. . a result. The clauses providing for Interpreting Christ to India …. . personal liberty, equality of all races Prospects of Christianity in Japan and religions, no sentence without judicial trial, abolition of torture, and CHANGING CONDITIONS IN TURKEY for freedom of the press afford the greatest cause for hope to the Lord's Within the past three years the people. The worst restrictions under three empires that meet at Mt. the absolutism of the past have been Ararat,-,-Russia, Persia and Turkey, the impracticability of direct and open -have, theoretically at least, been work for Moslems, and the censorship changed from absolute to constitu- of the press. tional monarchies. The surprizing announcement by the Sultan on July Under a constitution a general as- 24th, that the constitution elaborated sembly is to be constituted, consisting by Midhat Pasha in r876, and held of two chambers, one Deputy elected in abeyance for over thirty years, was for every 50,000 people and Senators to be put in operation again, has been appointed by the Sultan. It is also received with mingled feelings of probable that taxation will be more doubt and hopefulness by missionaries just and bribery less flagrant, thus in Turkey. The doubts are due to making conditions of life more enthe facility with which the Sultan has durable. The humiliating flight of squirmed out of all promised reforms Izzet Pa~ha indicates the fall of that during the past thirty years, coupled infamous palace coterie, of which he with his previous setting aside of the was the presiding evil genius. The constitution. It will be surprizing, leaders of the young Turks, who are moreover, if the heterogeneous ele- now in the ascendency, are believed ments in Macedonia and Asia Minor to be favorable to foreign educational and Arabia can be induced to accept influences; and this will tend to repeacefully an assembly of Deputies in move restrictions that till now have which each must submit to the ma- hampered mission schools and coljority, at the sacrifice of 'private am- leges. We look especially for an inbition and sectional jealousy. We fear that there will be a period of disorders such as has attended the change of government in Russia and creased attendance of Moslem pupils, ,he Japanese soldiers are not generally and for improvement in the conduct helpful to missionaries. Rev. C. A. of Moslem schools. Will not Chris- Clark wrote of his district in Kang tians strive. by prayer and personal Von province: "People have been so effort, that the increasingly wide- busy dodging bullets that they have open doors in Turkey may be entered no heart to buy Bibles." While this for Christ, and that the Church may is true, it is also a fact that the diskeep ahead of the representatives of turbances have driven the Christians commercial enterprises in seizing the to their Bibles. opportunity of the hour? Rev. F. S. Miller writes that the KOREA COMING TO CHRIST uprisings have hindered the distribu- tion of Bibles considerably, but have Korea is the land of marvels In done the Church good. The unfaiththe results of missionary labors! The ful have been driven away and the people seem to be turning to Christ faithful made to realize more clearly in a day! The nation is desolate, the keeping power of God. As the broken-hearted, with a glorious past Christians have their hair cut, the but a future that is far from radiant. Japanese suspected them of being ex- "Christianity may not preserve politi- soldiers, and the insurgents suspected them of being members of the procal identity," says Rev. J. M. Moore, Japanese II Chin Society. However, neither party interfered with those "but Korea's 10,000,000 Christians can who were reported by their neighbors do for the world in any sphere what to be true Christians. The Bible was is not possible for 10,080,000 heathen, a safe passport with either side and whatever their position or worldly saved many from trouble. But wo power. Christianity is never lost betide the man who carried a Bible upon any man that fully accepts it. and could not read it. Often a man The Church can have nothing to do was tested as to his ability to read with Korea's political conditions, and and sing. One man made a great show can offer no solace to any nation that of being a Christian, but on being faces a governmental catastrophe; but asked to read and sing had to admit that need not deter her in her efforts that he could do neither, and was shot to give every man the gospel of life. as a spy. If a people became Christian because of a hope of support from Christian The circulation of Bibles for the nations in time of political disaster, year was 151,23° volumes, an increase then indeed would Christianity lose of 23,96r volumes over the year 1906. its meaning. So the very remarkable turning of the Koreans to Christian- Under the leadership of Prince Ito, ity greatly multiplies the responsibility many reforms have been introduced, laid upon the missionaries. Korea is and a new era is dawning. The coming to accept Christ. May she eagerness for an education still conalso come to know Him." tinues. Mission, private, and gov- ernment schools are taxed to their The recent uprising, due to the ab- utmost capacity. One great difficulty dication of the old Emperor of Korea is the scarcity of suitable teachers. A in favor of his son, has caused some normal school has been opened in interruption of missionary work and

OF THE

Seoul with an enrolment of 121 men. in his present straits would give way to From these there will gradually be Russian demands at the price of protec- gathered teachers capable of teaching. Girls' schools are on the increase and tion from his rebellious subjects, and it are receiving every encouragement. The demand for education for girls is not likely that the protest of the Per- is a very great and urgent one. sian Parliament would be able to with- The evangelistic work has pro- stand the overwhelming force of Russian gressed by leaps and bounds. During the year 6,000 full members were bayonets. From all points of view, there added, and the contributions to the seems to be a prospect at present of an churches amount to 125,889.13 yen ($63,000), or an average of 5.23 yen increase in territory for Russia in her per full member. need of more land for her people. THE OUTLOOK IN PERSIA The Powers of the West have long de- Order has not yet come out or chaos in the land of the Shah.* What will creed the fate of this Asiatic monarchy, the end be? The article on Persia's now more than two thousand years old. future contributed to the Pester Lloyd by Professor Hennann Bambery, of Persia is bound to go down, to go down the chair of Oriental languages in the suddenly. At present a spirit is University of Budapest, gives a very moving in the Moslem world of Asia which interesting estimate of the outlook. Professor Bambery thinks that may bring in changes which the great Russia, baffled in Manchuria, is cast- Powers would not particularly relish.

ing hungry eyes on Persia, whose For half a century Europe has disposed soldiers are drilled and commanded of the world pretty well as she chose. by Russian officers, while the Russian tongue is employed in the words of To-day this is no longer the case. command. But in spite of her threatened ruin, Persia is a power to be Whether Asiatic princes tremble on their reckoned with in Europe. Her thrones or abdicate them has no in- troubles come from the degeneracy of fluence on the natural course of things. her kings. Asia to-day is no longer clay in the Russia is seeking a pretext for extending her southern frontier (beyond the hands of the European potter, and this Aras), which it seems probable she will effect without any opposition. The Shah change in the character of Persian and *Mohammed Ali, the Shah, by no means en; oys general Asiatic ideals is something with a bed of roses. But it is almost wholly his own fault. In the first place his unpardonable an- which our Nestern Powers will have tipathy toward all liberty, everything constitutional and parliamentary. is a glaring fault. He sooner or later to reckon.* might at least have tried to put a good face on the matter. let the constitutional experiment of a NEW EDUCATIONAL EDICTS IN CHINA parliament run its course, and not have involved in his own destruction the highest members of The following fresh instructions the Persian aristocracy, who have much more insight and education than the Shah himself. He have been issued to the provinces from is now said to be practically a prisoner in Teheran, threatened by the wild tribes whom he summoned the Throne: to his aid and who demand more pay-which the Shah can not give. I. Viceroys and Governors are directed to open at least a hundred preparatory schools in each provincial capital within twelve months with a student roll of fifty children each, the Government to defray expenses.

2. Rich Chinese must open as many schools as possible and establish educa- tional societies in all districts to teach the benefits of education.

3· All boys over eight years of age must go to school, or their parents and relatives will be punished. If they have no relatives, the officials will be held re- sponsible for their educat;on.

4. All wealthy Chinese opening schools will be rewarded.

5. Every prefecture must have forty preparatory schools, and every town or village 011e or two.

6. Viceroys and Governors must report lI- Transbtions made for Tlte Literary Digest.

the opening of the schools, and an offi- murdered and to calmly take up the cial will be sent to inspect them. interrupted work. But such courage and faith are rewarded. The Lord is The Rev. W. Nelson Bitton, of with us as He was with Joshua. Shanghai, remarks: On November 3rd, 1905, five It must be remembered that one of Presbyterian missionaries were murthe weaknesses of government in China dered in Lien-chou, southern China. is that Edicts are often a pious expres- Chapel and hospitals and schools and sion of opinion carrying little executive homes were destroyed by an unthinkweight; therefore this Edict will be but ing and unreasonable mob. A year partially obeyed. The Edict makes the later a new band of devoted missionfact clear, however, that China realizes aries went to reopen the station. universal education to be an integral They were met by the Chinese with part of the movement for reform in the sullen faces and unfriendly reception. Empire, and has set this ideal before her. Now the loving kindness of the mis- She has not yet the material to staff sionaries has won the day. Many of these proposed schools; but that fact the Chinese realize the blessing serves to make it the more imperative brought by the hospital that was defor the Christian Church in China to put stroyed, and homes and hearts are all the strength at her disposal into the being opened to the messengers of education and training of Christian lads Christ. who shall hereafter be the teachers in the new educational system of China. Under the direction of Rev. R. F. A Government system of education is Edwards, five buildings are being bound to come. We should waste no erected-a church, a boys' school, a time or strength, therefore, on side is- preacher's house and two missionary sues, give up playing at elementary edu- residences-one to be used also for cation by subsidizing inferior schools a girls' school. Two hospitals will simply because Christian books are used also be built, and the work will soon in them, and go whole-heartedly at the be going on more actively than before work of preparation for the coming need. the massacre. Non-Christian peoples We do not want the difficulties of edu- will some day learn that it is imposcation in India to be raised in China, sible to drive out Christ and His misand the only way to obviate them is to sionaries by acts of violence. "There prepare to capture the system at the out- is a greater with us than with them." set by providing Christian material for its working. JAPANESE CHRISTIAN STATESMEN SINCE THE MASSACRE AT LIEN-CHOU The experiences of Daniel and Joseph and Nehemiah are reproduced When a British admiral saw some in modern history. Those who fear missionaries decide to remain at their and follow God are honored among post in time of danger, rather than rrien who seek wise and trusted leave their defenseless converts that leaders. they might enjoy the protection of the war-ship, he said: "Gentlemen, your The recent general election in courage is magnificent. Men have re- Japan resulted in the choice of about ceived the Victoria Cross for less twice as many Christians as before heroism than yours." being sent to the House of Represent- It takes faith and courage to remain at the post of danger, it takes equal faith and courage to return to the place where friends have been

atives. They now number four- dents studying in the mission schools. teen. The number of enrolled Chris- The American Bible Society has distians in Japan is only 150,000 out tributed over 700,000 Scriptures or of about 50,000,000 inhabitants, or portions and a large number of them 3 out of 1,000, while the 14 have been complete Bibles. The Christians out of 380 members British and Foreign Bible Society in the House of Representatives are distributed 37,597 books during the almost 4 out of IOO; that is, they last year. have nearly ten times their proportion. These fourteen Christians do not all The Presbyterian Mission, eight exhibit the same degree of zeal and years after the landing of the first misearnestness in religious matters; and sionary, shows the following comsome are what the Japanese call parison with the 27 other missions of "graduates"; but they more or less the Board: It is second in the numrepresent Christian ideals, and most ber of communicants received during of them are very active in Christian the year; fourth in the number of life. stations; sixth in the number of total communicants; sixth in the number Shimada is editor of the Tokyo of students for the ministry; ninth in Mainichi Shim bun and very active in the number of outstations; eleventh in social and moral reforms. N emoto is the number of native workers. the well-known temperance champion. y okoi has been a Kumi-ai-pastor and In these eight years Methodist mis- President of the Doshisha. Ishi- sionary work has passed swiftly bashi is editor of the Osaka Asahi through the stages of a presiding Shimbun; and Tagawa is editor of elder's district and a Mission Conferthe Miyako Shim bun, Tokyo. Uzawa ence; and it is now the Annual Conis a young barrister, recently honored ference of the Philippine Islands, with the degree of Doctor of Law. with 26 full members and 12 men on Kurahara worked hard in America for trial. There are now 78 circuits unan education and is called "the scholar der the members of the Conference on without a penny." Hattori is well Supplies, in which there are working k~own in Seattle, where he was act- 535 local preachers and exhorters, ive in Christian work among the only 40 of whom are employed by the Japanese. Takekoshi is the author of missionaries, and these 40 receive an "Japanese Rule in Formosa." average salary of only $8 per month. There are 442 congregations EIGHT YEARS' PROGRESS IN THE and preaching-places and 23,000 mem- PHILIPPINES bers and probationers. The reports of the missionaries show that there Eight years ago there was not a dol- are also 31,000 adherents, many of lar invested in the Philippines by any whom are waiting to be formally re- Protestant missionary society; to-day ceived and taught the way of life. nearly $500,000 is held by various American missionary boards. More THE SITUATION IN INDIA than 30,000 Filipinos have already confest faith in the simple Gospel Bishop W. F. Oldham puts it of Jesus Christ. Over 8,000 were re- clearly and boldly, as both startling ceived last year. There are 1,000 stu- and sh:l1neful. Assuming that dis-

ciples are loyal to the King and have and reach them when·other doors are a passion for the kingdom, how dis- comparatively closed. But, beside graceful the lethargy and apathy that all the rest, women evangelists are idly stand by while two out of every needed. "The Lord gave the word; three of earth's vast population have great is the company of the women never yet known of the King or who are publishing it." Any traditions heard the message of the kingdom! are unworkable that shut out women The whole heathen world is now from this work of carrying the Gos- physically accessible, and so far men- pel to the women who can. not other- tally and spiritually approachable, wise know of Christ and His that while ministers, at home, prepare salvation.

dainty dishes for fastidious palates, Bishop Oldham is confident that the missionary abroad faces millions even Mohammedans are accessible if hungering for the bread of life, amI the way of approach be such as to perishing of hunger. Especially do disabuse the Moslem mind of the idea the women and girls, who form half that Christianity is identical with of this whole host of destitute souls, politics, and means a movement need woman's ministry, being inacces- toward conquest. In actual labor sible to male missionaries. There among 30,000,000 of followers of the are four ways of reaching those mil- prophet, he has seen two mission- lions of women: first, by the day aries who have baptized more Mos- school; second, by the female college; lems than ever before in the same third, by the medical mission; fourth, space of time by the same amount of by direct evangelistic effort. The labor. His experience in India is so day school has advantages over even far in favor of the work in non-Chris- the boarding school, because each day tian lands as to make comparison the newly taught child returns home contrast. For example, while the to be an educator and evangelist increase of his own denomination at to the women there. While the home is nille per cent, abroad in boarding school which isolates the India it is forty-seven per cent, or pupil is better for the girl. it is not over five times as great. N ever, in so good for the home-life. Some- his view has there been so loud a call times a whole family is led to Christ for consecrated workers, or so em- through the day pupil who carries phatic an encouragement to whole- home at night the new teaching re- bearted service.

ceived at the school. HINDUISM TOTTERING As to the women·s college, it is of A paragraph like the following the highest importance to give the from the Rey. Hervey C. Hazen, best training possible to the fltture writing from Tirumangalam, India, native leaders of society; as one such should be printed in capitals for the thoroughly educated woman in India encouragement of those who pray and or China, Japan or Korea, is worth labor for the great world of India: a dozen of the best-qualified women from abroad. Then in medical work The year opens up most encouragingwomen can marvelously help and ly. There are signs of promise on many guide the womanhood of these lands sides of us. In one village of high-caste people, where there had been intense de-

I908 ] SIGNS OF THE

votion tu Mammon, there appeared such carefully investigated the time spent a spirit of inquiry that the teacher re- and the cost of living and came to the quested our good Pastor Thomas to conclusion that these small wages come and talk with the Hindus. He were sufficient, because these helpers went and found the schoolhouse filled are cloing so little religious work that with the prominent men of the place. they have plenty of time to cultivate They asked many questions and he an- their own fielcls. The religious work swered them patiently all night long till of these native helpers consists in the break of day, when four of them put preaching twice every Lord's Day, in their names down as Christians. He sent catechising twice every week, in holdin to me for four New Testaments for ing devotional exercises every mornthem. A few days afterward more came ing for twenty minutes, ancl 111 in to see us at the bungalow and gave holding school an hour a day. their names as having fully decided to be Christians. Then Mrs. Hazen and the The missionaries refused to enter Bible women went there and did some into negotiations until the helpers good work among the women. The' re- would show a more Christ-like spirit, sult is told in the words of an enemy, whereupon the strikers sent an appeal who said, "Hinduism is tottering in to the Society in Germany, which Sengapady. It will fall and they will all naturally can not be listenecl to against become Christians." On an itinerary the decision of the missionaries. just closed we fuund one village where twelve heads of families are eager to Some native Christians and misbecome Christians and want a teacher sionaries are in favor of employing among them. In another place thirty native helpers for their full time and families were just ready to embrace increasing their wages with the help Christianity held back only by the op- of the native congregations, which position of their head man, who since have been doing little or nothing then has signified his consent. In still hitherto. another, forty families show great enthusiasm in coming to Christ. Their Who would have expected a strike women are especially eager, which is of native missionary helpers for quite unusual. ,ye are now about to higher wages in East Africa? take a man away from a place that does not yield much fruit and put him there, INTERDENOMINATIONAL HOME feeling confident that we shall have the MISSIONS COUNCIL entire caste of that village. Some fifteen years ago the Foreign A STRIKE OF NATIVE HELPERS }Iission Boards of the United States and Canada decided to meet together The tendency to "strike" for higher 111 annual conference to discuss wages is spreading to the mission problems and policies and plans of field and invading the Gospel work. closer cooperation. These meetings The missionaries of the N eukirchen have proved so helpful that some of Missionary Society recently sent the Home Mission Boards met last strange ancl painful news from East fall and, having agreed among them- Africa. All native helpers in the mis- selves, invited the cooperation of sionary work on the banks of the other boards in the formation of a Tana River went on strike, demanding "Home Missions Council." Memberan increase of wages. From our stand- ship in this organization has already point their wages of from ten to twelve been asked for by the Baptist, Congrerupees ($3 to 3.66) a month may seem very small, but the missionaries

gational, Episcopal, Lutheran, Metho- it was almost universal; now it is a dist Episcopal, Methodist Protestant, rare exception when a preacher is Presbyterian North and South, Re- addicted to the use of either ferformed and United Presbyterian mented or distilled liquors as a bever- Home Mission organizations, making age; and, from personal ex/erience, a majority of the Protestant Chris- after twenty years of growing intitians of America. Others are ex- macy with British family life, we can pected to join. A conference of the say that in not one case in fifty have Boards held last February to consider we found any sort of liquors in use the interests of religious work among by the families we have visited. immigrants was attended by about one hundred. Next winter a series THE KING OF SWEDEN AND of joint presentations of the Home MISSIONS Mission cause in the leading cities of the country is planned. In two-day King Gustavus of Sweden has isconventions the saving of the nation sued the following proclamation, will be presented in the most com- which deserves attention as coming prehensive way, on undenominational from so influential a man: "There lines-each convention closing with is a wide-spread indifference to special denominational meetings at Christ, and even blasphemies against which the subject will be brought Him are being heard. None of us, home in a practical way to church- alas, can say that he has so opposed members. The close relation of this the evil by word and deed, or so tesmovement to that of Federation is tified in behalf of truth and right, evident, and it is hoped to bring it that he can call himself without to the front at the next national con- responsibility for these current sins. vention of the Federation in Phila- Let us remember, great is the respondelphia next December. sibility of a people which rejects the saving grace of God. We look much DECREASE OF CRIME IN BRITAIN for change and improvement. The most important change, the most It is refreshing to know, by trust- necessary improvement, is a universal worthy testimony, that in the last turning to God. half-century official criminal statistics show a decided relative decrease of "In spite of the great hostility criminality, while in 1906 there was against the Gospel, however, we see practically as many offenses against that it brings blest results among law as fifty years before, the popula- ourselves and also among the heathen tion had nearly doubled (19,000,000 in these days. Like as living seeds to 34,000,000), so that relatively the are carried across the waters and bear number of crimes has decreased about fruit upon foreign shores, so the Gosforty per cent. It is quite as hopeful pel reaches the heathen; and since we a sign that this decrease is so largely are coworkers in that labor; it must owing to the successful work of the be done by us with such true love that British temperance organizations. the desire of our hearts to bring to The habit of using intoxicants is not our fellow men in foreign lands that half as prevalent as half a century gift which we ourselves consider the ago. Then, even among the clergy, pearl of great price becomes apparent to all."

EARL OF CROMER ON ISLAM *

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.O. .uthor of "Arabia. the Cradle of Islam/' etc.

The scholarly work on modern In order that those who imagine Egypt by the Earl of Cromer, which Islam to be a handmaid of Christianity has jus-t been published and has al- may be enlightened, we quote the folready reached a second edition, is re- lowing paragraphs from Chapters markable for nothing more than for its XXXIV and xxxv. No comment is brief preface. In its sixteen words we necessary save to remind the admirers have the key to the whole book. Lord of Islam that so unprejudiced an ob- Cromer writes: "I am wholly respon- server and schol;l,rIy a thinker as the sible for the contents of this book. It Earl of Cromer seems to agree in the has no official character whatsoever," verdict of the missionaries that there and just because this book gives a pic- is no hope for Egypt in Islam. ture of modern Egypt by him who created it, and who now speaks from The Failure of Islam behind the scenes of what his eyes have seen and his hands have handled, He says: "The reasons why Islam as the narrative is accurate and the ob- a social system has been a complete servations are unprejudiced and relia- failure are manifold. ble. Noone will accuse Lord Cromer of prejudice against Egypt and the "First and foremost, Islam keeps Egyptians or against the Moslem faith. women in a position of marked infe- As he himself says: "It is not possible riority. In the second place, Islam, to live so long as I have lived in Egypt speaking not so much through the Kowithout acquiring a deep sympathy ran as through the traditions which with the Egyptian people." cluster round the Koran, crystallizes religion and law into one inseparable It was with surprize, therefore, that and immutable whole, with the result I read a review of "Modern Egypt" that all elasticity is taken away from in the most important Moslem paper the social system. If to this day an published in Cairo, which, instead of Egyptian goes to law over a question of testamentary succession, his case is reviewing the book with sympathy, decided according to the antique prinmade an attack on Lord Cromer in ciples which were laid down as apfour articles-the last of which was plicable to the primitive society of the twenty-nine columns long-criticizing Arabian Peninsula in the seventh cenhis statements in regard to Islam as a tury. Only a few years ago (r890), social system and a barrier to progress. the Grand Mufti of Cairo, who is the It took two pages of objections to an- authoritative expounder of the law of swer the paragraphs that Lord Cromer Islam, explained how bands of robbers wrote on the condition of Mohamme- should be treated who were found dan womanhood in Egypt, and the guilty of making armed attacks on a editor of El M oeyyid was specially in- village by night. The condemned dignant because of the statement that criminal might be punished in six cliff.. Moslems were intolerant and some- ferent ways. He might have liis riglit times fanatic. hand and left foot cut off and then be '''Modern Egypt," by, the Earl of Cromer. 2 vats.: 8vo. $6.00. M~crojlla,n & Co., 1908.,

decapitated; or he might be mutilated, strike him, to claim an eye for an eye as before, and then crucified; or he and a tooth for a tooth. Islamism, might be mutilated, decapitated, and therefore, unlike Christianity, tends to eventually crucified; or he might be engender the idea that revenge and simply decapitated or simply crucified, hatred, rather than love and charity, or decapitated first and crucified after- should form the basis of the relations wards. Full details were given in the between man and man; and it incul- Mufti's report of the mode of cruci- cates a special degree of hatred against fixion which was to be adopted. The those who do not accept the Moslem condemned person was to be attached faith. 'When ye encounter the unbeto a cross in a certain manner; after lievers,' says the Koran/strike off their which 'il sera perce it la memelle heads until ye have made a great gauche par une lance, qui devra etre slaughter among them, and bind them remuee dans la blessure jusqu'a ce que in bonds. '. .. 0 true believers, if ye la mort ait lieu.' . . . assist God, by fighting for His religion, He will assist you against your ene- "In the third place, Islam does not, mies, and will set your feet fast; but indeed, encourage, but it tolerates sla- as for the infidels, let them perish; and very. Mohammed found the custom their works God shall render vain. existing among the pagan Arabs; he . . . Verily, God wiil introduce those minimized the evil. But he was pow- who believe and do good works into erless to abolish it altogether. His gardens beneath which rivers flow, but followers have forgotten the discour- the unbelievers indulge themselves in agement, and have generally made the pleasures, and eat as beasts eat; and permission to possess slaves the prac- their abode shall be hell fire.' " tical guide for their conduct. This is another fatal blot in Islam." . . . Lord Cromer goes on to say that it is because of this intolerant spirit of "Lastly, Islam has the reputation of Islam and the volcano of fanaticism being an intolerant religion, and the which is always ready for an eruption reputation is, from some points of that the Englishman in Egypt must do view, well deserved, though the bald his best to abstain from all interference and sweeping accusation of intoleranCE- in religious matters. It is startling to requires qualification and explanation. read these words even from Lord Cromer in regard to the British policy Nevertheless, the general ten- in Egypt: dency of Islam is to stimulate intolerance and engender. hatred and con- "He will look the other way when tempt not only for polytheists, but also greedy Sheiks swallow up the endowfor all monotheists who will not repeat ments left by pious Moslems for charthe formula which acknowledges that itable purposes. His Western mind Mohammed was indeed the Prophet of may, indeed, revolt at the misappro- God." … priation of funds, but he would rather let these things be than incur the "'More than this, the Moslem has for charge of tampering with any quasicenturies past been taught that the bar- religious institution. For similar reabarous principles of the lex talionis are sons, he will abstain from laying his sanctioned and even enjoined by his reforming hand on the iniquities of the religion. He is told to revenge himself on his enemies, to strike them that

EARL OF CROMER ON

Kadi's courts; The hired perjurer will they will only avail him so far that be allowed full immunity to exercise they may perhaps tend to obviate any his profession, for the Englishman is active eruption of the volcano of ininformed that the criminal can not be tolerance." brought to justice without shaking one of the props which hold together the If such was the British policy in rereligious edifice built twelve centuries gard to Islam as the state religion for ago by the Prophet of Arabia. He did Egypt, we need not be surprized that not for many years allow a murderer, the Gordon Memorial College has bewhose offense was clearly proved, to come a Mohammedan institution, be hanged because Islam declared-or and that the British occupation has was supposed by many ill-informed strengthened Islam not only in Egypt, Moslems to declare-that such an act but throughout all North Africa.* is unlawful unless the murderer confesses his crime, or unless the act is Women lind Polygamy committed in the presence of two witnesses; and he accepted this principle In regard to the degradation of in deference to Moslem sentiment, women and the baneful effects of with the full knowledge that, in accept- polygamy, the writer of "Modern ing it, he was givil~g a direct encour- Egypt" gives no uncertain testimony: agement to perjury and the use of "Look now to the consequences which torture to extract evidence. In the result from the degradation of women work of civil juridical reform, he will in Mohammedan countries. In respect bear with all the antiquated formalities to two points, both of which are of of the Mehkemeh Sheraieh. He will vital importance, there is a radical difscrupulously respect all Moslem ob- ference between the position of Mosservances. He will generally, amidst lem women and that of their European some twinges of his sabbatarian con- sisters. In the first place, the face of science, observe Friday as a holiday, the Moslem woman is veiled when she and perform the work of the Egyptian appears in public. She lives a life of Government on Sunday. He will put seclusion. The face of the European on slippers over his boots when he woman is exposed to view in public. enters a mosque. He will pay his re- The only restraints placed on her spects to Moslem notabilities during movements are those dictated by her the fast of Ramazan and the feast of own sense of propriety. In the second Bairam. He will, when an officer of place, the East is polygamous, the the army, take part in Moslem relig- West is monogamous. ious ceremonies, fire salutes at religious festivals, and sometimes expose "It can not be doubted that the sehis life under the burning rays of an clusion of women exercises a baneful African sun rather than substitute a effect on Eastern society. The argu- Christian helmet for the tarboosh, ments on this subject are, indeed, so which is the distinctive mark of the commonplace that it is unnecessary to Moslem soldier in the Ottoman domin- dwell on them. It will be sufficient to ions. And when he has done all these say that seclusion, by confining the things and many more of a like nature, sphere of woman's interest to a very limited horizon, cramps the intellect '* See the statement by Dr. Andrew Watson in the Report of the Cairo Conference, "The Mo- hammedan World of To-day."

and withers the mental development of of sound understanding and of mature one-half of the population in Moslem age.' "

countries. An Englishwoman asked an The practise of monogamy has of Egyptian lady how she passed her late years been gaining ground among time. 'I sit on this sofa,' she an- the more enlightened Egyptians; nev- swered, 'and when I am tired, I cross ertheless, it can not as yet. be called over and sit on that.' Moreover, inas- general. "The first thing an Egypti;m much as women, in their capacities as of the lower class will do when he gets wives and mothers, exercise a great in- a little money is to marry a second fluence over the characters of their wife. A groom in my stables was di- husbands and sons, it is obvious that vorced and remarried eleven times in the seclusion of women must produce the course of a year or two. I remem- a deteriorating effect on the male pop- ber hearing of an old Pasha who com- ulation, in whose presumed interests o plained peevishly that he had to go to the custom was originally established, the funeral of his first wife, to whom ,md is still maintained. he had been married forty years pre- "The effects of polygamy are more viously, and whose very existence he baneful and far-reaching than those of had forgotten."

seclusion. The whole fabric of Euro- Weare told by the armchair critics pean society rests upon the preserva- and the admirers of Islam as a system tion of family life. Monogamy fosters that it lifts the African pagan to a familylife, polygamy destroys it. The higher morality. Let us hear what monogamous Christian respects wom- "Modern Egypt" thinks of this type en; the teaching of his religion and of Mohammedan morality: "Among the incidents of his religious worship other consequences, resulting from tend to elevate them. He sees in th~ polygamy and the. customs which dus- Virgin Mary an ideal of womanhood, ter round polygamy, it may be noted which would be incomprehensible in a that, whereas in the West the elevation Moslem country. The Moslem, on the of women has tended toward the re- other hand, despises women; both his finement both of literature and of con- religion and the example of his versation, in the East their degrada- Prophet, the history of whose family tion has encouraged literary and life has been handed down to him, tend conversational coarseness. This coarse- to lower them in his eyes. Save in ness has attracted the attention of all exceptional cases, the Christian fulfills who have written on Egyptian man- the vow which he has made at the altar ners and customs. It is true that the to cleave to his wedded wife for life. Moslem may argue that he started 600 The Moslem, when his passion is sated, years later than the Christian in the can if he likes throw off his wife like race to attain civilization, and that, an old glove. According to the Sun- apart from the English dramatists of nis, whose doctrines are quoted be- the seventeenth century, the writings cause the Egyptians are SUl1nis, 'A of Boccaccio and of Rabelais denote husband may divorce his wife without a state of society no more refined than any misbehavior on her part. or with- that which at present exists in Egypt; out assigning any cause. The divorce and he may use this argument with all of every husband is effective if he be the greater reason inasmuch as the

class of humor which finds most favor sion took place, how melancholy was in Egyptian society is very much akin the result! The Moslem and the to that which we may now read in the Christian would agree as to the nature Decameron. But, in the first place, it of the fungus which was stifling all is to be observed that the Decameron that was at one time healthy in the is a model of refinement as compared original growth; they would apprewith many works in Arabic; and, in ciate in like fashion the history of the second place, it may be doubted its extension; but whilst the symwhether, even in the Middle Ages, the pathetic Christian would point out general coarseness of European soci- with courteous but inexorable logic ety was ever on a par with that of the that any particular remedy proposed modern Egyptians." would be either inefficacious or would destroy not only the fungus but at The Future of Islam the same time the parent tree, the Moslem, too honest not to be con- Finally, Lord Cromer takes up the vinced, however much the conviction subject of the future of Islam, and might cost him pain, could only utter shows that the best men among the a bitter wail over the doom of the Mohammedans, those who are most creed which he loved, and over that enlightened and most progressive, are of the baneful system to which his attempting a hopeless task when they creed had given birth." speak of the reformation or repristination of Islam. "Let no practical If there is no hope of moral reform politicians think that they have a plan in Islam, and if it is impossible for capable of resuscitating a body, which the British reformer in Egypt to put is not, indeed, dead, and which may new life into this dying system, has yet linger on for centuries, but which the time not come for the British is nevertheless politically and socially Government to substitute for a painful moribund, and whose gradual decay neutrality a real manly Christian polcan not be arrested by any modern icy, favorable to missions in the Nile palliatives however skilfully they may be applied." Valley and, using the force of a Chris- To reform Islam and bring its ways tian civilization, to give new character into harmony with modern civilization, and new life to modern Egypt? The we are assured by the Earl of Cromer, Earl of Cromer rises to the dignity is like trying to "square the circle." of an Old Testament prophet when To the Moslem, the hierarchy, he he states, in regard to the Moslem of states, naturally represent the ne plus Egypt, that "his conservatism is due ultra of conservatism. To introduce to an instinct of self-preservation, and the principles of Western civilization to a dim perception that, if he allows necessarily means to undermine the himself to be even slightly reformed, system of Islam. He writes: "On the all the things to which he attaches imcommon ground of ethics the Moslem portance will be not merely changed of this type could meet the Christian in this or that particular, but will and discuss matters of common in- rather be swept off the face of the terest without stirring the fires of earth." Perhaps he is not far wrong. religious strife. But when the discus- "Altho there are many highly educated gentlemen who profess the Moslem

religion, it has yet to be proved that have seen to-day, ye shall see them Islam can assimilate civilization with- again no more forever.''' The prophout succumbing in the process. It is, ecy may be approaching fulfilment in indeed, not improbable that, in its pas- a sense different to that in which it sage through the European crucible, was addrest to the Israelites. many of the distinctive features of Islam, the good alike with the bad, If the old Egypt and the old Egypwil! be volatilized, and that it will tians are passing away, will the new eventually issue forth in a form Egypt, in spite of social and material scarcely capable of recognition. 'The prosperity, be better than the old un- Egyptians,' Moses said, 'whom ye less Christ delivers the country from agnosticism and infidelity?

SYSTEMATIC MISSIONARY READING EDITORIAL Bunyan has taught us how im- strictions, and welcomed to COll– portant are eye gate and ear gate, if munion with the intellectual princes we would enter the City of Mansoul, of the realm of letters. and it is not improbable that more knowledge finds entrance through eye Books hold to missions a vital regate than any other. lation, not only as the treasuries of the great facts of the world's religious The power to read books is one condition and history, but as the of the foremost furnishings for a true records of missionary history and life work. It not only makes ac- biography, sacrifice and service, herocessible the best sources of informa- ism and achievement. Books are the tion and intelligence, as to universal memorials and monuments, without facts; but it puts into the hand of which the very memory of such lives the humblest reader a magic key to and labors would perish; for, tho the author's inner life, introducing all lasting impress is often left on living who take pains to use it to the most human beings, even converts die, select circle of human writers and and tradition is too untrustworthy to thinkers in every department of be the custodian of such priceless learning and literature. If acquaint- memories. Our libraries are the true ance with the aristocracy of letters "catacombs" the dwelling-places of be sought through ordinary channels, the dead; for in their books authors we find many hindrances to access, perpetually abide among us, living, some of which may prove barriers breathing, speaking, acting and movpractically insurmountable; but who- ing on mankind. ever can read, and will undertake to do so carefully, discriminatingly and It is of prime importance, especially sympathetically, will find himself ad- to young people, to form habits of mitted to the arcana of an author's systematic, careful, thoughtful readlife on a level of equality with all ing. Those who properly appreciate others, unrestrained by artificial re- the value and virtue of a good book will not neglect this open door to the highest culture, in the companionship relation of missions to the locality of the wise, the great, and the good. where the work is to be done, which What a privilege to have such free- includes, of course, the distribution of dom of access to the world's true roy- the various races and religions of the alty, tho separated by distance, by a world. This was William Carey's foreign tongue, or even by death! starting-point, and the pains he took to sit at the feet of the wisest and to acquire some exact knowledge of best of men or women, to learn the facts is amazing. Out of such few secrets of their success. books as he could get-mainly, "Cook's Voyages Round the World" Lisb of Missionary Books -he first gathered knowledge of the world's religious state, and then, with Requests come to us with great such crude helps as a poor frequency, and often urgency, for shoemaker's shop afforded-leather, guidance in the choice of the best mis- brown paper and a paint-brush-he sionary literature, and it may be that made a leather globe, and a map of many inquiries may be answered in the world on Mercator's projection, a general outline of a reading method, and by figures and shades of color tho the theme suggests too broad '1 represented the comparative condition field to be covered save in such out- of different countries and peoples, line. The report of the Ecumenical adding new features as he acquired Conference of 1900 has an appendix new facts. It was such industry and of 28 pages, in which Dr. Harlan P. systematic application as this that Beach has compiled a list of the mis- made Carey's shop such a place of sionary literature of the nineteenth cen- information that Thomas Scott, the tury. That bibliography is confessedly Commentator, called it "Carey's Colfar from .exhaustive, yet it con- lege." A glance at his map, with its tains over 1,600 volumes; and already records of the forms of religion prethe eight years of a new century have vailing in different lands, their comnearly doubled this number of books, parative populations, governments, treating more or less directly of mis- and religious destitution, kept Carey sionary themes. constantly reminded of those facts' which are as fuel to the flame of mis- It would, therefore, be vain to at- sionary passion; and we would advise tempt, within our available space and our young readers to follow his plan, for our present purpose, to give a and make their own maps. However complete list even of the best books rude and crude as works of art, they on mISSIons. But it would be more will serve a purpose that not even the to the point to indicate the prin- best, manufactured to order, can ciples upon which such reading serve equally well; for the work that should be conducted by those who produces such a result draws a map wish to inform themselves on the on the mind. Nor is the task one subject. from which anyone needs shrink. Take Beach's "Geography and Atlas There are three leading aspects of of Protestant Missions and use map missions which need to be studied: paper or muslin; careful measuring the geographical, philosophical and historical.

By the geographical is meant the off of spaces, drawing the parallels Movement, will serve as an outline; of latitude and the meridians of longi- later on, Sir Monier Williams or Dr. tude, makes easy the subsequent out- Robson, on Buddhism, Zwemer on lines of the continents and their Islam, Legge on Confucianism, will countries, at first with crayon, after- be found valuable for the more thorward, with India ink, or color; and ough study of the different religions. the tracing out of mountain and river systems, with the main features The way is thus prepared for the of the countries outlined will follow. historical studies, which have been The various religions and their geo- much simplified by such first-class graphical area may be shown by helps as Dr. George Smith's "Short colors. History of Missions," or Dr. Bliss's "Concise History of Missions." Dr. The philosophical aspect of the re- D. L. Leonard has described "One ligious world should next be studied. Hundred Years of Missions," and Mr. It is well to get firmly fixt in mind Hodder has written a work on "The the leading features which distinguish Conquests of the Cross,'· which, despite the great religious systems, and con- its being now out of date and having nect each of the ten greater religions marks of haste and inaccuracy, is an of the world with some simple ap- inspiring help. Of course, the Enpropriate symbol, such as the cres- cyclopedia of Missions, by Drs. Bliss cent and the green flag for Islam; and Dwight, IS indispensable for reference. the prayer-wheel and the letter a Most requests that reach us for Buddhism with its Nirvana; the are from those who wish to read the sun for Parseeism; the Greek cross briefer books on various countries, for the Greek (burch; the crucifix for and their faiths, and the best missionthe Roman Catholic, and the cross ary biographies; and hence the main and open Bible for the Protestant. object of this paper must be kept in mind, which is to help such parties Every reader of missions should to lay" out a course of reading which master a few details, like the may be useful in fitting them for five points of Mohammedanism-the intelligent, and sympathetic cooperacreed, prayer, fasting, almsgiving, and tion with all missionary endeavor. pilgrimage to Mecca; the difference between Brahmanism and Buddhism, Without, therefore, implying that Zoroastrianism and Confucianism, books which may not be included in our mention are inferior in value, we Shintoism and Jainism, Mormon- venture to yield to a very oft-repeated request for a list of "one hund~ed ism and fetishism. These faiths helpful books on missions," by refermust be interpreted largely by a ring to some which have been found knowledge of their founders, or of by ourselves most informing and the conditions in which they ongl- stimulating, and which are easily nated; and of their religious books. obtainable. The student must understand why the Mo~lem faith is the foe of all idols and One Hundred Rooks accepts the Old Testament, etc. Dr. Burrell's "Religions of the World" or Beginning toward the sunrise, Dr. "Religions of the Mission Field," Griffis's books on the "Hermit Nation" published by the Student Volunteer and the ".Mikado's Empire" will help Feudge on "Missionary Life in to the understanding of Korea and Siam," and Mrs. Curtis on "The Laos Japan, Dr. and Mrs. Underwood of North Siam." To know the career have both written valuable books on of Boon Itt, the famous convert, is the Koreans, and the life of Joseph very helpful. Persia is inseparably Neesima by T. S. Hardy, and of Guido linked with Dr. Perkins and Dr. F. Verbeck and Samuel Rollins Grant, Henry Martyn and Fidelia Brown, supply keys to the unlocking Fiske. Turkey will become a familiar of the Sunrise Kingdom. field when one has been with Cyrus Hamlin, "Among the Turks" and Those who would know about For- read "My Life and Times"; or Crosby mosa must read such books as Dr. H. Wheeler's "Ten Years on the Eu- G. L. Mackay's "From Far For- phrates"; and to know about such mosa; and, as to China, there is a men as Goodell, Schauffler, Riggs legion of volumes. Wells Williams's and Dwight at Constantinople and H. "Middle Kingdom," and the story of ~. Barnum at Harpoot will prove not Hudson Taylor and the "China In- only informing but fascinating. land Mission" are bulky; but the life of Robert Morrison, the Syria has its noble names, like pioneer; of Peter Parker, pioneer in Bishop Gobat, Pliny Fiske and Levi medical missions; of John L. Parsons, C. A. Van Dyck and Eli Nevius, Pastor Hsi, Smith's "Chi- Smith and H. H. Jessup. Geo. E. nese Characteristics," and Glover's Post, M.D., at Beirut, is one of the "Six Thousand Miles. of Miracle"; greatest medical missionaries. the Lives of Griffith John and J as. Gilmour, of Mongolia, give glimpses Arabia has found in Dr. Jessup's of this vast field. "Women Among the Arabs," and Dr. Zwemer's standard works on As to India and Burma, one should "Arabia and the Cradle of Islam," an go backward and read about Gutz- illuminating treatment. Of course, laff, Ziegenbalg and Schwartz, who the life of Mohammed is a necessary were pioneers-Buchanan's "Star in clue to the Arabian maze. the East," which helped to fire Carey; and the lives of Duff, John Wilson As to Africa, again there is an emof Bombay, John Scudder, of Bishops barrassment of riches. Everybody Heber, Valpy French and Thoburn; reads "The Life of Livingstone," the of George Bowen; of Jewett and "Story of Madagascar," and Mullin's Clough among the Telugus; of Dr. "Wonderful Story of Uganda"; as Chamberlain; of Eliza Agnew in also the lives of Mackay and Pilking- Ceylon; Adoniram Judson and his co- ton, Bishop Hannington, and the workers among the Karens; and one black bishop, Crowther; Johnson's would hardly feel acquainted with "Seven Years in Sierra Leone," India who did not read Miss Car- Tyler'5 "Forty Years Among the michael's "Things as They Are," and Zulus"; the life of John Hogg, of follow the '11arvelous path of Pundita Lansing, and of Mary Whateley; of Ramabai. the old heroes, Moffat, Krapf, Van- derkemp and the two Lindleys, and On Siam, Mr. Cort has written on that modern hero, so recently dead, "The Heart of Farther India," Mr. Coillard, scarcely surpassed by any of the rest. Professor Naylor's "Day- Field," ancient and modern, Dr. break in the Dark Continent" is the Butler's work in India and Mexico; best of all the brief handbooks on "Lives and Deeds Worth Knowing Africa. About," by Stevenson; the lives of Count Zinzendorf, Harriet Newell, The Isles of the Sea find noble Melinda Rankin, David Brainerd, treatment in Williams's "Missionary Raymond Lull, Richard Knill, Cap- Enterprises in the South Seas," one tain Gardiner, Jonas King, of Athens, of the greatest books ever written Chamberlain of Brazil, Keith Falon missions; Miss Gordon Cumming's coner, Sam. J. Mills by Richards, "At Home in Fiji," John Geddie's Mrs. Charles's "Three Martyrs of the work on Aneityum, and John G. Nineteenth Century," Duncan's Met- Paton's on Aniwa, Bishop Patterson's lakahtla and Egerton Young's books tragical career, and Titus Coan's on the North American Indians, an'1 "Three Years' Camp-meeting at Hilo such like may show how rich is the and Puna." biographical field.

Those who would know' about Looking at missions as a larger work in papal lands should study service to humanity, the story of Robertson's "Roman Catholic Church George Muller, Quarrier and Barin Italy," McAll's work in France, nardo among orphans; Matteo Proetc. The life of Loyola and Xavier, chet, among the Waldenses; George Griesinger's "Jesuits," and Arthur's Williams and the Y. M. C. A., Booth "Pope, Kings and People" may help and the Salvation Army; McAuley to give an insight into Romish and Hadley among New York methods. "bums"; Baedeker among Russian convicts; Father Damien and Mary There are a multitude of general Reed among lepers, etc., may hint works on missions and of biographical how wide of application is the term sketches which we would be sorry niissionary; while hundreds of biognot to own, or at least to read, such raphies like those of John Howard, as the "Ely Volume," the "History Elizabeth Fry, Florence Nightingale, of Methodist Missions," and of the Mary Lyon, Gypsy Smith, will show A. B. C. F. M.; of the "Church Mis- how it is the same Fire of God sionary Society"; Dennis's masterly which on every altar of sacrifice work on "Christianity and Social both consumes and glorifies the Progress," Thompson's "Moravia.l offering. Missions," etc. Among biographies, Walsh's "Heroes of the Mission WHY SHOULD WE STUDY FOREIGN MISSIONS?

1. "It gives breadth to the mental 4. "Missionary achievement attests and spiritual horizon," the presence and power of God in the Work of the Church." 2. "Missionary biography is rich in inspiring examples." S. "It establishes and enriches faith." 3. "It is an aid to self-denial and a single purpose : -The evangelization MALCOLM SPENCER, M.A. of the world in this generation."

BURNS, THE FIRST MISSIONARY

MANCHURIA BY REV. J O H N G. DUNLAP, NEW-CHWA NG, MANCHURIA In the soft light of the fading day some day I would retell the story for a little group of Scotch and Irish the possible blessing of others. missionaries laid to rest one of their colleagues, one of the quarter mil- William Burns' life may be relion victims of the struggle between vealed in a series of scenes. Russia and Japan-Mrs. Westwater, of Liao-Yang. She had died of The first is laid in the old manse typhus, contracted among the hun- at Kilsyth, in Stirlingshire. A staldreds of Chinese refugees for whom she and her husband cared during several months following the great battle that raged for days about their city in August, 1904. After the service was over, and those missionaries, and Japanese officers who had paid the last token of respect to the dead, had scattered among the trees of the little graveyard, the writer found himself before a grave the legend of which read: To the Memory GRAVE OF WM. C. BUR NS of the wart lad of seventeen has come in REV. WILLIAM C. BURNS, A.M., at the end of the day, all unex- pected and travel-tired and grave- Missionary to the Chinese looking. To his mother's exclama- From the Presbyterian Church in Eng- tion, "Willie, where have you come from ?" his answer is "From Edin- land. burgh." "How did you come?" "I walked" (a distance of thirty-six Born at Dun, Scotland, April 1st, 1815, miles) . Died at Port of Nieu-Chwang, April 4th, There was then a silence, and 1868. standing on the hearth-rug with his back to the fire, he said quietly, "What II. Corinthians, Chap. v. would you think, mother, if I should be a minister, after all?" Nearness to that sacred dust brought upon the missionary the in- That sentence tells the story. spiration that comes to the patriot Hitherto he had been a careless boy, by the grave at Mount Vernon or by but now his manhood had begun. Nelson's tomb in St. Paul's. One He had loved the fi elds and woods. of the Irish missionaries stept up and said quietly, "This is a sp0t that we're all proud of." Another of them, a Mukden missionary, said later, " It was the story of Burns that made a missionary of me"; aud I recalled my first benediction on reading, fifteen years before, the record of Burns' labors, and resolved that

He had hunted, and fished, and felled day of Thy power." The peopic trees, and harvested. He had done listened with the most riveted and well at his books, too, and had had solemn attention, some with tears and two sessions at Aberdeen, and then groanings. At th~ last their feelings been apprenticed to a lawyer at Edin- became too strong for all restraints burgh. He had long declared his in- and broke forth in weeping and tention of becoming a lawyer, and wailing, with here and there shouts vehemently rejected the idea of be- of joy and praise. Strong men fell ing a mlt11ster. "He saw lawyers to the ground as if dead. Almost rich and with fine houses." What alone, Burns was perfectly calm. a commentary his whole life was Tho calm and self-controlled, there upon this early aspiration! was a dramatic vividness and energy that was reminiscent of Whitefield, The second scene is in Robert but due simply to an intense and Murray McCheyne's pulpit at Dundee. awful realization of eternal truth and He had finished at Aberdeen and a divine presence. taken his theological course at Glasgow. Licensed to preach in 1839, he Followed eight years of intense found his first work in one of the evangelistic activity, frequently swaygreatest churches of Scotland, Mc- ing thousands with the power of a Cheyne's at Dundee. The call to sup- Wesley or Whitefield. The mounply, during several months, for one tain glens, the crowded river steamof the most holy and gifted and suc- boat, the noisy 100m-shop, the solicessful preachers of the century was tary cottage, the wayside tavern, the a stern test for the young licentiate. barracks, the market-square, the fresh from college and not yet twenty- coal-pit, the harvest-field, as well as five. No panoply of mere "gifts" the great churches of the cities and could have stood that test, and cer- towns of Scotland, all witnessed his tainly William Burns, young, inex- labors of those years and showed their perienced, measured and slow of fruit. Nor was it Scotland alone. speech, with no peculiar charm of In Newcastle and in Dublin, and in poetry or sentiment or natural elo- scores of towns and villages in Upper quence, was doomed to failure but and Lower Canada, in English and for one thing-he had THE gift. His Gaelic and French, like an Apostle words had a weight and a power that with the gift of tongues, he witnessed carried them to the heart and the con- to the resurrection of "this Jesus" and science of his hearers of whatever called thousands from the death-sleep class. His preaching was by the of sin. power of the Holy Spirit. He was like Evan Roberts in his Scene three finds him the Evan spirit and power-able to speak only Roberts of his time and country, the what he felt, and that only while he central figure of a revival that swept felt it and so far as he felt it, only through the Lowlands in 1839-40. out of the abundance of his heart, and It began on a day when he preached often silent altogether rather than at a communion service in his father's speak that which was merely known church at Kilsyth. His text was, or believed; a very prophet; a John "Thy people shall be willing in the the Baptist, living as it were in the

1<)08] WILLIAM BURNS, FIRST MISSlOIARY TO MANCHURIA

wilderness, making himself grandly April, 1844, he suddenly appeared at. solitary for the work of Christ, an-i a friend's door in Dublin with a small calling men to repent and flee from bundle in his hand, the whole of his the coming wrath. He was like luggage. He had come to preach, Roberts, too, in his exaltation of and night after night in an open space prayer; "I spent the whole of this before the custom-house, whefl~ forenoon till half-past twelve In Father Mathew had administered the private with the Lord"; "Oh, for a temperance pledge, he declared "all day every week to spend entirely in the words of this life," in the face of the secret of His presence!" a derisive Catholic mob. Often his clothes were torn; not seldom the An old white-haired man WclS chair on which he stood was broken; noticed once weeping bitterly dur-< FIRST PROTESTANT CHURCH BUILT IN MANCHURIA1 1872, NOW USE!) BY JAPANESE CHRISTIANS ing his preaching and saying, "Oh! but he never was impatient, not for it's. his prayers; I canna stand his a moment did he lose his self-comprayers." But with all his zeal and mand, and his face so beamed with power and prayerfulness, he was the the joy of his Lord that some of his typical scholarly Scotch minister. persecutors were constrained to say, During a winter in Edinburgh, be- "He is a good man; we can' not make sides almost daily preaching and him angry." teaching of Bible classes, he worked in the Students' Missionary Associa- lithin thirty yards of Burns' grave tion, infusing much of his own fire lies the dust of the first martyr of and love of missions into the hearts Manchmia-the gentle Wylie, of the of the students; he taught a private Scotch mission at Liao-Yang, who Greek class in his lodgings and a was done to death by Manchu soldiers Hebrew class in the new college. in 1894. Of Wylie, too, it was said, "An angry word he could not utter," One or two pictures of those stir- "Such a power in prayer!" "Such ring years stand out vividly. In a modest man!"

Irish-Catholic Montreal was even to care for those for whom few else more dangerous than Irish-Catholic cared. Dublin, and often he preached in the Place d'Armes with a self-constituted From the first he immerse(l him- body-guard of soldiers of the famous self as completely as he could in an 93rd Regiment, to whom he had atmosphere of Chinese. He spoke ministered in Scotland. Even this Chinese, wrote Chinese, read and heard Chinese, sang and prayed in IRISH PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, NEW~CHWANG Chinese. He soon moved from the English settlement to a rented house protection did not save him from vio- among the Chinese popUlation, and lence, and to be pelted with gravel there lived in such simplicity that on and besmeared with mud, to lose even one occasion, when an excited crowd his Bible and part of his coat, to be in pursuit of a criminal stopt at his door, some one cried out, "Oh, you carried to a surgery bleeding from a need not look there; it is only a poor foreigner ." severe wound in his head-these were some of the experiences that came to It is anticipating, but twenty-one him in Montreal before he was even- years later, when the single trunk tually driven from the city. containing nearly. all the property he left behind him in tlfe world was He was in Canada about two years, opened in his brother's home in Scotreturning to Scotland in I846 to be land, a little child looking on whiscommissioned shortly as the first mis- pered, "Surely he must have been sionary of the English Presbyterian very poor." "Poor, yet making many Church to China. The five months' rich," could well be said of William voyage to China was spent chiefly in Burns. work upon the Chinese language. He arrived in Hongkong in Novem- Of his twenty years in China there ber, 1847. is not space to speak in detail. The impression that he left in China was Our first glimpse of him in China less that of what he did than of what will be in the jail at Hongkong he was. He was not a builder, not within two months of his landing, an organizer, not even a baptizer. He laboring in his halting Chinese to worked before the days of the teach the way of life to three COll- apotheosis of organization and the demned murderers. This beginning organizer; he labored it) days and in in China was characteristic, for he fields almost barren of visible results. loved to walk like Christ on the shady Besides, he was never content to be side of the world, seeking first of all in the rear-guard-the greater need ahead always challenged him and called him forward. He was a pio- neer in many fields. In his twenty years he worked in and from the fol- lowing centers-Hongkong, Canton, Amoy, Foochow, Shanghai, Swatow, Peking, and New-chwang. This list of stations would condemn many a man

BURNS, FIRST MISSiONARY TO

of restlessness or fickleness, but Will- where none other dared to go. Even iam Burns was neither restless nor the sordid Chinese recognized him as fickle. He was simply what the a man full of the love of his God French appropriately call a mission- and his fellows. When he took his aire apostolique; he was a nineteenth- last voyage from Taku to New-chwang century apostle. in 1867, with the vast field of Man- churia calling him on, the junk cap- He did not build up a great mis- tain in whose vessel he spent the three sion or attempt to do so. He did not weeks of the voyage would take no exalt his own denomination. Far more money for either his passage or his to him than the welfare of the Church food. Even the rough heathen mariof Scotland or the Presbyterian ner scorned to make gain of one Church of England was the welfare whose life was one of utter devotion of the universal Church of Christ, to the good of his fellow men. and so he worked as a brother IRISH PRESD¥TERIAN MISSION HOSPITALJ NEW·CHWANG with all evangelical missionaries. In It was ever thus. He preached Amoy, Foochow, and Peking, whe!"e daily during the seven months he there were other denominations as was allowed to live and work in Newwell as his own, it was a common chwang, but he "made no converts there' thing for Burns to be found in the as he had made few elsewhere. But course of one week preaching in Con- to-day, thirty-eight years after his gregational, Episcopal, and Methodist voice has ceased to be heard, he is chapels as well as in his own. There remembered and spoken of with revwas one kind of invitation which he erence by Chinese and Europeans never could decline, and that was an who knew him during those few invitation to preach. Men now are months and recognized the holiness earnestly preaching church U1uon of his life. As recently as yesterday in tnission fields; William Burns the writer heard one such speak of practised it fifty years ago. him-an old American pilot of over forty years on the North China His zeal and courage carried him coast. And once during the war, in into many dangers, but his manifest a prayer-meeting of Japanese soldiers, simplicity and earnestness carried him he heard one who had been in Paosafely through them all. He toured

ting-fu, and had there met a allowed to few even of the greate;,t family who had been brought to preachers, but in China reduced some- Christ by Burns nearly forty years times to teaching a few children to before, speak movingly of the lessons read in their own language or to the of Burns' life. The carpenter who drudgery of translation, "Peep of had worked for Burns, and had lis- Day," "Pilgrim's Progress," colloquial tened unmoved to his earnest appeals hymns-a tragedy apparently, yet in during life, who later made his coffin its permanent influence upon the and placed his poor worn body in ;t, lives of thousands who knew him or is to-day a valued elder of the church have read or heard of him a life at N ew-chwang. that still lives and speaks and works as truly as that of any greatest living Poor, yet making many rich; dead, missionary of to-day. If Burns' life yet speaking; his life apparently a was a tragedy, let us have many such tragedy-so conscribed, so starved tragedies. China will not be saved socially and intellectually, a man who without them. had swayed his thousands in a manner EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN JAPAN BY REV. A. OLTMANS. D.D., JAPAN ::Iissionary of the Reformed Dutch Church The emphasis in this subject should of the country by Commodore Perry be upon the word missions, rather in 1854, not by the public proclamathan upon the word educational. tion of the Gospel by the wayside or Protestant missions in modern J ap;l11 in rented halls or private dwellings of have been largely of an educational the people, but by teaching a few youth character. After having set forth the of the "Samurai" (soldier) class here reasons for this fact, we will discuss and there in the homes of the missionthe justification and the limitations of aries themselves, and in a very educational missions in Japan. guarded, and often secret, way. The reason for this simply was, that I. The Fact, and the Reasons.- Christianity was at that time in Japan If statistics were gathered showing the most strictly forbidden article. how many of the hundreds of mission- The people had been taught, through aries to Japan, both men and women, 1110re than two centuries, to fear it began their work by teaching, the per- even more than the plague. Public centage would be perhaps as high as edicts stood along the highways at sixty-five or seventy per cent. And conspicuous places, warning the peoif to these were added the number of ple most solemnly against every kind those who, tho not beginning ,15 of contact with the so-called "evil sect, teachers, have yet devoted a consider- called Christianity." In fact, the main able part of their time in Japan to reason for Japan's almost complete teaching, the percentage would prob- isolation from 1637 till 1854 was the ably run up as high as ninety. desire to keep Christianity out of the Protestant mission work in Japan W;lS country. It is highly significant that begun a few years after the opening

MISSIONS IN

the public edict-boards against the Another reason why the early mis- Christian religion were not removed sionaries in Japan devoted so much from the highways till 1873, nearly time to teaching was the restrictions twenty years after Perry secured the upon them, by treaty regulations, re- treaty between the United States anli garding travel and residence in the in- Japan, and fourteen years after the terior. Both were extremely difficult; first Protestant missionaries arrived the latter almost impossible, for many in the country. Perforce, rather than years after Japan was opened to for- from choice, all these early mission- eign intercourse. The passport system aries-like Brown, Hepburn, Verbeck, in vogue was exceedingly annoying, Ballagh and others-first became to say the least. The consequence was teachers, as this afforded them the that foreign missionaries remained only possible chance for contact with mostly in treaty ports, and there they the people. The two-sworded Samu- were almost daily beset by young men, rai, practical lords of the reaim, were and after some years by girls as well, the only ones that dared to approach requesting them to teach English in the "foreign barbarian," for the pur- their homes, or in private schools.

pose mostly of wresting from him And those who did go out to live in some knowledge of the secret of West- the interior were technically required ern greatness, disclosed to them in the by the terms of their passports to gigantic ships that had steamed up the teach in the employment of some J apa- bay of Yedo (Tokyo) and the harbor t'~se, while if they simply traveled out- of Nagasaki. For the missionaries side of treaty limits, it technically had.

to refuse these young men on the plea, to be for pleasure, or for health, often made, and justly, by later mis- or for scientific research, conditions sionaries, that they had come to Japan which for a long time sorely tried the to preach the Gospel, and not to teach tender consciences of certain mission- English and Western sciences, would anes. Of course, under the revised have been to close the only avenue treaties that came into effect in 1899, there then seemed to be open for an all these restrictions and limitations approach to at least the minds, and have been taken away.

possibly the hearts, of the Japanese. Some missions in Japan long with- The first Protestant Church in stood the assertion that any mission in Japan, organized March 10, 1872, in Japan that desired to build up a at Yokohama, consisted almost en- permanent work there must be to tirely of young men from Mr. Bal- some extent an educational mission.

lagh's school, who were baptized on Of late years, however, they have that same day as the result of a re- practically all yielded to the argument, ligious revival among the students of and at least three missions-namel.~, the school. Out of these early class<'s the Southern Baptists, the Southern of students, taught privately by the Presbyterians and the Lutherans missionaries, came several men th;:(t (Southern. Synod) -decided this past have been, even till to-day, the fore- year to start boys' schools of their most leaders, both in the Christian own. Other missions, like the North- churches of Japan and as Christian ern Baptists and the Christian Church, educators. began their educational work only a

few years ago, and I think these re- which, if they could not fathom, they gret now that they did not begin it could at least follow. The criticism many years earlier. This has no ref- sometimes made that the early miserence to the training of native sionaries in Japan' started on the workers, which every mission is bound wrong "tack," and should have sought to take in hand from the beginning, opportunities for preaching rather or "sponge" upon other missions for than tie themselves up by teaching, their supply. The entire work of the may seem to -contain a grain of truth, Y. M. C. A. in Japan, which has been but can not stand before the general so successful, especially in recent law that the duty of God's workmen years, is practically a Christian edu- is to avail themselves of such opporcational campaign for the student tunities as are offered, believing them classes. The larger missions that to be providential, and meanwhile were earliest on the field in J apan— keep their eyes and ears open for betsuch as the Episcopal, the Northern ter ones. It may well be doubted Presbyterian, the Dutch Reformed whether the critics of the early mis- (all from 1859), the Congregation:. I sionaries would have acted differently ( 1869) and the Methodist Episcopal had they been in the place of those (S. and N. 1866 and 187J)-have all whom they criticize. It has been said been, and still are, strong along the that educational missions in Japan line of Christian education. have been very expensive, and that if anything like the amount spent by the The latest statistics of educational missions for education had been spent mISSIOns available give about 4,000 upon the direct preaching of the Gosstudents in boys' boarding-schools, pel, the results for the kingdom of 7,300 in girls' boarding-schools and Christ would have been far better than about 7,000 girls and boys in day- they are now. The reply to this critischools. That means more than cism is, in the first place, that it is 18,000 of the rising generation of extremely hazardous to. affirm what Japan in almost daily contact with the would have been the results if differmission force and with the teachings of ent methods had been pursued. But, Christianity. apart from this doubtful point, it is at least interesting to note, as stated Earl)" Missions in Japan before, that those missions in Japan which for a long time stood aloof from 2. The Justification-is found, first active participation in mission educaof all, in the circumstances that tion have sooner or later nearly all surrounded the early missionaries in fallen in line with the earlier estab- Japan. It was natural for them to do lished missions. t.hat which came to hand, to enter the one open door that presented itself. Were they forced to have schools be- Nor should we imagine that the mis- cause the other missions had them? sionaries looked upon this kind of Or were they led by the conviction work as "secular," and ~ departure that in Japan the permanency of their from their calling as ambassadors of work demanded their taking part in Christ. To their minds it doubtless this particular department of labor? seemed the "divine hand," shaping the Giving these missions the benefit of destiny of a new nation by ways

lllSSlONS IN JAPAN

the doubt, we venture to say that it Church are an exceptionally intelwas the latter, rather than the former, ligent, well-educated, active and effithat led to the change in policy. cient body of men and women. It is not denied that this very fact brings That mission schools in Japan have to the Church in Japan problems of been and are expensive, both in build- peculiar difficulty, but nevertheless ings and in maintenance, as well as there is much in it for which we in teaching force, can not be denie(l. ought to be thankful. Through the The estimated value of Protestal't labors in the mission schools in Japan mission-school property at present ag- there has been raised up, during a gregates about two million yen, or comparatively few years, a body of one million dollars. But this is cer- pastors and evangelists that rank tainly several times more than the favorably with those of any countrv, amount originally paid for all this considering the kind of work they are property by the missions. There are called to do. The mission schools have mission-school properties in Tokvo also yielded hundreds of Christian that are to-day worth probably about young men and young women that as much above the original investment are equipped as teachers in these same as the running of the schools cost dur- mission schools, as well as in a large ing all the years of their existence. number of government schools. For Again, we must not forget that most the latter positions they are now of the buildings of these mission not infrequently sought out by the schools were erected with money from government in preference to graduates well-to-do donors in the home land, from the public schools. and not by the ordinary contributions of the rank and file of the Church. Even tho we may not consider mis- It is also very probable that the sums sion schools a success as direct evandonated for such buildings would nnt gelizing agencies, still we should not have been given for the general evan- forget that the present Protestant gelistic work. We may deplore this Church in Japan is largely the fruit fact, but we can not deny it. Further, of mission education. That it will 111 it will be founcI-that the income of the the future be proportionately less so leading mission schools in Japan from than in the past we may confidently matriculation fees and tuition amounts expect because of the constantly into a large sum, and covers, in some creasing expansive and self-propagacases, about half of all the expe~ses ting power of the Japanese churches. of the school, outside of the salari('s But the foundation was laid, and th(1s of foreign teachers. If some of these far the superstructure was largely schools had accommodations for dou- reared, upon the Christian education bling the numbers of their students, the received in the mission schools. fees would probably cover all their expenses, including Japanese teachers. Limitations of Mission Schools Again, a justification of educationctl 3. The Limitations.-Any one at missions in Japan is found in the pres- all familiar with the work of foreign ent condition of the Protestant Church missions knows that mission schools in the Island Empire. The great ma- on the foreign fields have their limitajority of the membership of that tions. First of all, mission schools

are not an end in themselves. Simply This applies especially in a country to educate the people of a mission land, like Japan, where the public educaeven tho that education be positively tion has attained to such a high degree Christian, is not the purpose for of efficiency and completeness, conwhich churches in the home lands un- ~idered from the material and the indertake and support missions. That tellectual points of view. Simp:y purpose is to evangelize the people; as educational institutions, mission to make them disciples and followers schools can not, and ought not to of the Lord Jesus Christ. Tho it may attempt to, compete with the governbe somewhat difficult to draw in every ment schools. The strength and usecase a clear line of demarcation be- fulness of the former, and the good tween mission education and evan- reason for their existence, must lie gelization, still in general the differ- in their distinctive features as mission ence i;:; definite and distinct. Missi011 schools, or, if preferred, as Christian education seems to me justifiable only schools. Their real success in the as the handmaid of evangelization. past has been secured through em- The main purpose of mission schools phasis upon these distinctive feature,~, should be to train an efficient body and these are also the features that of Christian workers for the Church, mark their limitation. They constitute in order to accomplish the great work the reasons for which some Japanese of the Church in the evangelization parents, not necessarily Christians, of her own land and of "the regions send their sons and daughters to misbeyond." And even tho it be true that sion schools rather than to government but a comparatively small percentage schools. Some are attracted to the of those taught in mission schools are mission school by the superior English led into that definite sphere of church taught in them. This is a laudable work, the ,mission should look upon recommendation, but to the mission the other larger percentage of stu- it is an incidental advantage, and not dents in the school as being there an object in itself. The missions mainly for the purpose of helping to gladly give to their students the best furnish the smaller percentage of ac- English at their command, if by so tive church workers. It is a sifting doing they can the better touch for process, like that of river-bed gold, good the real hearts and lives of these and much mixed sand must be young men and women of Japan. handled, perhaps, for the sake of a This is something far beyond the ken comparatively small quantity of the and concern of the ordinary Japanese precious metal. At the same time, we teacher in the public school, but it are joyfully certain that the labor be- constitutes the prime purpose and at stowed upon those who do not come the same time an unavoidable limitawithin the ranks of Christian workers, tion of mission schools. In the Ipisor even of believers, is not in vain, sion boys' schools, especially, it keeps and seed sown in this way is not in- more away from the schools than it frequently found "after many days." attracts to them, but those whom it does attract are of the best and most A second limitation of mission hopeful material in the country. schools is in their efficiency or completeness as educational institutions. We might finally speak of a limita-

EDUCATIO:–JAL MISSIONS IN

tion of mission schools in regard to to obtain endowments for them suffitimc-. That miSSIOn schools are cient to make their annual appropri;J.- eventually, and gradually, to give place tions by the mission boards unnecesto, or to change into, Christian schools, sary. Could this be accomplished, it supported and carried on by the might seem that, unless prevented by Japanese churches and individual the terms of the endowment gifts, Christians themselves, goes of course schools thus endowed would soon be without saying. The teaching force placed largely or wholly under' the of every mission school of any size in control of the Japanese. The fact, Japan consists to-day largely of J apa- however, is that, under the new laws nese, the missionary teaching for the of property-holding in Japan, these most part the English branches and educational plants of the missions are the Bible classes. This does not at present nearly all owned by coniwholly apply to theological schools panies, consisting of the missionaries, and schools for the training of Bible acting for their respective Boards of women. The reason for such a com.. Foreign Missions in the home land. para'tively large force of Japanese This would be a sufficient safeguard teachers is not only an economic one, against any such fear above menit is also because of real efficiency tioned, for which fear, however, no one attained. has sufficient grounds. The time when the Japanese can entirely care for the Mission-School Control Christian education of their country seems still a great way off, and As to the control of mission schools, meanwhile the mission schools have the majority are still under the control splendid opportunities, in harmoniol~s of the respective missions; but some, cooperation with tfte Japanese Chrislike the "Meiji-gaku-in" at Tokyo, tians, to make broad and deep the are governed by a joint board of re- foundations already laid of the gents, consisting of equal numbers Christian Church in Japan, and in raisof Japanese and foreign missionaries. ing up a large body of consecrated The "Doshisha," at Kyoto, has been young men and young women, upon rapidly passing from the control of whom will fall increasingly the glorithe American Board Mission to that ous task of leading their own countryof the Japanese, and can hardly be men, the people of the "Land of the classed any 'longer as a mission school. Rising Sun," into the light of the What prevents other mission schools knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus from going the same way is in part Christ, as the Son of God, and the Retheir lack of. financial support on the deemer of the world. part of the Japanese. Strong efforts are now made by some of these schools

FAMILY 01" TilE OKAYAM.I

THE GREAT ORPHANAGE AT OKAYAMA BY REV. E. W. THWING, HONOLULU, HAWAII The city of Okayama, not very far tures of Okayama and other parts of from Kobe, Japan, is celebrated for Japan, and so gain the sympathy and three things: her~ are made the be5t cooperation of as many as possible in dumplings in all Japan; here is found this, one of the worthiest charities in one of the most beautiful and famous the world. of the public gardens of the empire; and here, also, is one of the largest NIr. Onoda brought some very inorphanages in the Far East. teresting views of the daily life in the orphanage, and also moving pictures Mr. J. Ishii is the superintendent of of other places in the empire.

this remarkable orphanage, where Okayama Orphanage, now in its hundreds of little children are gath- twenty-first year of continuous service, ered. was the first Protestant institution or- ganized in Japan to care for homeless The assistant superintendent of the children. It was also the first Chris- Okayama orphanage, Mr. T. Onoda, tian enterprise to receive a grant-inrecently visited Honolulu for three .aid from the Emperor and Empress of reasons; fir~;t, to visit Hawaii's schools Japan. and to study especially the industrial work carried on at institutions like Located in a city of 85,000 people Kamehameha, Lahainaluna and the near the geographical center of the Hila Boarding-School; second, to a;::- empire, it is national and even internaqnaint his countrymen here with the tional in the scope of its benevolent ileeds of the orphanage and secure work. their support; and, third, to show pic- Like many another striking succe~s

GREAT ORPHANAGE AT

in educational or evangelistic effort, terests of the orphanage. The esprit the work of this great institution cen- de corps of the institution is one its ters around the unique personality of chief assets and recommendations. one individual, the founder and present superintendent of the orphanage. Four times in its history Okayama orphanage has risen to meet great na- A man of simple faith, sublime self- tional emergencies; namely, two wars, devotion and tireless energy, J. Ishii one earthquake and one famine. Jn is one of the marked workers' of this the spring of 1906 it befriended 823 advanced age. He has been in turn famine waifs, taking them to Okaan ardent student of the lives and yama from northeastern Japan, and labors of George Muller, General S. 285 of these children are still in their C. Armstrong, General William Booth, foster home. In consequence of this and Dr. Barnado. His own work suddeQ increase of its numbers from shares the impress of their wonderful 375 to I,200 children, a debt of characters and successful mehods. $30,000 has been contracted, which But above all he is a loyal disciple of should be canceled during the present Jesus of Nazareth, 'a believer in prac- year, in addition to supplying daily .tical righteousness, who spends him- needs. self and all his resources in work for needy children, ex-convicts and the An interesting incident showing suffering poor. He is assisted in his how this work has sometimes received present work by 16 school-teachers, support occurred just after the great 40 house-mothers, and 50 other earthquake in Japan of seventeen helpers, all loyally devoted to the in- years ago. Mr. Ishii heard that many orphans, left by that disaster, needed ONE OF THE HOME CLASSES~ OKAYAMA ORPHANAGE

BOYS OF THE OKAYAMA OR PHANAGE to be cared for, but he had no funds. is not much, but it is all that I have." At that time he was providing for That was a start, and like the few about 120 children in the home. loaves of the lad 011 the shore of Gali- lee, it grew until more than $[,000 A little Japanese girl came to him hac! been raised, and 85 of the and said. "Here is 20 sen [about one needy children were taken into the dime). I want it to help care for those orphanage. poor children of the earthquake. It THE HOME RELlGI()NOF THE JAPANESE BY MILDRED GRAHAM LAYMAN Of the two great religions of Japan, head of the household acting as the Buddhism and S~into, the latter is, in priest of the family is still maintained. a double sense, the home religion, so far as it is a religion. It was the wor- The elementary beliefs of Shinto ship of the people before Buddhism are that all the dead become gods, was introduced, and it is the religion good or bad, according to their lives; most intimately associated with the that these gods, the spirits of the dead, homes of the people. Shinto is a form remain in this world, in their tombs or of ancestor worship, and originated in the homes whieh they occupied in from a family cult in which the head oi life, and, tho invisible, share in the each family was the priest. A more life of the living; and, most important modern form made use of temples, like of all, that the happiness of the dead Buddhism, and even adopted some of depends upon the care and service of the forms and ceremonies of Bud- the living, and, in turn, the happiness dhism, but the primitive idea of the and prosperity of the living depend upon the spirits of the departed.

THE HOME RELIGION OFTHE

Many foreigners think the Japanese it is always Shinto. In- this household a very irreligious people; that in spite shrine are kept the burial tablets of of the fact that they worship millions the deceased members of the family.

of gods, they are not deeply concerned These are small white sticks made in about any. This is because it is always the form of tombstones, on which difficult for strangers to discover the are written the names of the dead per- inner life and thought of a people. sons. If Buddhism is also the faith There is no regularly recurring day of of the family, there will be an image.

worship, corresponding to the Chris- of Buddha and there- may be many tian Sabbath, when all the devout other idols, but the "spirit-sticks," or people may be seen at the same time burial tablets, are always there.

making their way to a common place Prayers are repeated and an offering of worship. But it is a great mistake made before this household shrine to look at the temple worship of the every day. Before the family may Japanese in order to judge what partake of food, a small portion of the Christianity has to. overcome. One rice cooked for the family is taken out must study the home worship. of the rice-pot and placed in front of After being in Japan a mimber of the shrine, with a simple prayer for years, I became especially interested in protection and care from the spirits a certain woman who attended our of the dead. This is not done one day meetings, and through her began to and entirely forgotten the next, as is know something of the strength of the case with the family prayers of so this home religion. She was a mid- many Christian homes in America.

dle-class woman, intelligent and re- That much, at least is done in the Jap- fined, and after attending the meetings anese home every day. On special for a long time with great regularity, occasions, such as the anniversary of and listening very carefully to the the death of the loved one or on re- answers to her questions, she began to ligious-festival days, the shrine re- study the Bible for herself. At last ceives special attention. The photo- she began to offer public prayer to graph of the deceased may be placed the true God, said she believed in with the burial tablets, and special Christ and was going to follow His food and wine are offered.

teachings. In every respect but one These ceremonies before the home she seemed to be truly converted. She shrine are not, as a rule, long or very could not give up the worship of her formal, but the faithfulness with which ancestors. She could not throw asi< Ie they are carried on is what shows how her "spirit-sticks," altho she gladly much they mean. It is really a very removed every oth~r idol from her touching faith, the belief that the dear home. ones are or may be ever near, Hearn, Every home in Japan, unless it be in his "Japan," has so beautifully writ- a Christian home, practkaUy e~ery ten of this belief: "They are not home has its "god-shelf." This thought of as dead; they are believed "god-shelf" may be a combination to remain among those who loved Buddhist and Shinto shrine, for many them. Unseen they guard the home, families hold both religions; but if and watch over the welfare of its in- there is only one religion in the home, mates; they hover nightly in the glow

of the shrine-lamp: and the stirring under teachers in government school., of its flame is the motion of them. and private schools, and we were re- They dwell mostly in their lettered ceived by them, into their home life, tablets; from their shrine they observe more freely than in any other neigh- and hear what happens in the house: borhood in which we ever lived.

they share the family joys and sor- These families were intelligent, re- rows; they want affection; but the . fined, educated people. They had ad- morning and evening greetings of the vanced far beyond the average Japa- family are enough to make them nese in getting away from the ordinary happy. They require nourishment; beliefs and superstitions of the com- but the vapor of food contents them. mon people.. No images of foxes, or They are exacting only as regards the rice gods, or gods of wealth, or even daily fulfilment of duty; to neglect images of Buddha, were worshiped them is a cruelty, is the proof of an in their homes; yet in everyone of evil heart; to cause them shame by ill these homes the "god-shelf," with its conduct, to disgrace their name by bad "spirit-sticks," was as carefully at- actions, is the supreme crime. tended as in any home in Japan.

This, the home religion of the Japa- It will be many years ye~ befo!'e nese, the most simple form of Shinto, Japan can give up her ancestor wor- is yet the strongest barrier which ship. Their whole system of govern- Christianity has to overcome. One ment is founded upon it. But the often hears the statement that Bud- "grain of mustard-seed" has been dhism has largely lost its hold on the planted, is beginning to grow, and t:le people, and there is much truth in this; time will come when the intense loy- the same is true of Confucianism, but alty and faithfulness now manifested not of Shinto. in the worship of ancestral spirits For a year we lived in Tokyo, in <- will be transferred to the worship of locality where we were practicaEy One Great Eternal Spirit. When that surrounded by the homes of school- is true what a Christian nation the teachers. There were principals and Japanese will become.

AFRICAN MISSIONARY ISOLATION BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, D.D., WEST AFRICA Every mi'ssion-field, in any heathen But, as to isolation, I think only land, has its special difficulty for the Point Barrow, within the Arctic Circle, missionary worker that calls out our and Tibet surpass Africa in the sympathy. Listening to narratives loneliness that awaits candidates for of personal experiences, in almost mission service. The pain of isolaany missionary convention, there will tion, that at first does not strike the be, from some, stories of physical listener to the story as a very great deprivations; from others, theological affliction, is one that grows, and' for or national or class antipathies and which there is little relief. But manoppositions; from all, personal trials kind is gregarious. Isolation is an of their moral and spiritual natllre~. affliction that, tho at the moment less sharp than a wound, disease, hunger, formative or educative of local mi3- cold, heat, or insult, becomes erosive, sionary interest. But tourists do not like the continued wearing away by include West Africa in their schedule.

a persistent water-drop on a stone. They do, indeed, start on the African Dynamite, in a moment, could shatter west coast steamers, but they drop off that stone to fragments; the explo- at the Canary Islands, for health at sion would be heard and commented Las Palmas, or for 'the glory of snow- on; and then the shattered stone crowned rosy-tinted Peak of Teneriffe.

would be forgotten; for, simply, it There does come an occasional scien- no longer exists. But the block, tist; Du Chaillu to shoot gorillas; lying under the drip, drip, day and· :Mary Kingsley, with her graphic pen, night, year after year, is being worn writing of native characteristics and away by a species of torture the while foreign politics the while that she in- its "days go on, go on." The physical vestigated African fresh-water ich- distresses of cold and hunger are tem- thyology; and Professor Starr, in porary, and have their possible re- the Kongo, with his study of eth- lief in change of clothing and new nology; and occasionally a Richard supplies of food; for diseases, there Harding Davis to tell the truth about are medicines; intellectual trials find Leopold and Kongo atrocities. But', their relief in books; and the moral in all my forty-five African years, I and spiritual, in communion with never net, among the passengers on the Master. But isolation persists in my many steamer journeys up and its loneliness. down the coast, nor at any of the I do not predicate this of all of stations of the Presbyterian West Africa. ?-Jot of the missions in North Africa Mission, more than one Chris- Africa, especially on the Nile. Nor tian visitor, outside of members of of South Africa. But of West and that or adjacent missions. That one East and Central; and, very especially, man was the Rev. Dr. Pinney, who of Equatorial Africa. had been a missionary there in early I. One cause of that isolation is, life. For all others, Africa'? climate geographical West Africa is out of was considered too deadly. It had ob- the line of world-travel. In the tour- tained an evil reputation for the loss ist-season, mission stations in Syria, of white life. True, it has been a and up the Nile are, in a kindly "white man's grave." True, is is un- sense, overrun by tourist visitors ~ healthy. But 110t more so than was inquirers, or at least curious sight- . the Isthmus of Panama, which seers. Never a year but that men and science, hygiene, sanitation and com- women of wealth and educati<,?n and mon sense have recently made health- philanthropy make their so-called ful. The limits of this paper will not foreign-mission tour, even tho it allow me to enter my disclaimer as limits itself to China, India, and to the justice of the charge that resi- Japan. Even the newspaper reporter dence in Africa is necessarily fatal to and the prospective book-maker is white life.

not unknown in Persia, Siam, South During the first sixty years of its America. and even Alaska. These all existence, the Presbyterian West return with instructive statements Africa Mission was never officially inspected or visited. There were work, or care to have other than of- often occurrences or questions, as to ficial speaking acquaintance with him. which a sympathetic official could have rendered valuable aid that would The majority of the traders, also, have called out the gratitude of the have little sympathy with mission- lone mission. Individual members of work; they think that teaching makes the mission had asked that it should the natives less biddable as servants. be given the recognition, aid, and con- Yet, inconsistently, they constantly sequent interest that would accrue seduce with wages so much larger from an official visit. To one such than the missionary can give the request, a member of the board (now young men in the mission-schools, for dead) replied that Africa was not service to commerce or government, sufficiently important to justify the as clerks or other servants. Such expense and danger to life involved service would be commendable and a in such an inspection. Poor Africa! desirable advance in civilization for That frank utterance of the board- the young men, were it not so fre- member exprest too sadly the esti- quently involved with Sabbath-break- mate held by the general public- ing, the handling of intoxicating .even the church public-of the rela- liquors, and association with scenes tive standing of Africa in church of often a dissolute life, into which thought. Was it any wonder that the also mission-school girls are often missionary, out by the African rivers, drawn. Naturally, therefore, the infelt isolated? tercourse between trader and mission- ary is largely solely on a commercial Foreigners in West Africa basis. The teacher or the pastor ac- cepts isolation as a less evil than as- 2. Another cause of this isolation sociation with the men who are so lies in the character of the foreign often leading away from him his communities in which West African hopeful young men and women. missions are located. As it is true Outwardly, the bearing of these men that no tourists visit that part of the is that of gentlemen, and their treatcontinent, it is even more true that ment of missionary ladies is generally no Europeans (except Portuguese) that of scrupulous politeness. But or Americans settle as permanent resi- the lady can not forget that it is idents in any of the towns or cities mostly superficial, and that there of the coast, or villages of the in- could be no real companionship in terior, outside of two very limited her parlor. In the foreign comclasses, the trader and the Govern- munity, there are few public funcment official. With few exceptions, tions, dinners, banquets, teas and the latter come only for civil and po- parties, such as ladies would give and litical preferment; with slight knowl- attend in their civilized homes. Very edge of the native, and but little de- few of the traders or government ofsire to make his acquaintance, and ficials, if married, have brought their willing to risk life during the short wives to Africa. Some of them conterm of eighteen months or· two tent themselves with a native wife. years for the sake of credit on the It is rare therefore that, for the lady diplomatic list. Few of them look of the mission-house, there is any with sympathy on the missionary's lady with whom she can exchange The same is true in other missions. calls in the foreign community. In their own countries, European or American, Christian men and women 3. Cut off thus from association choose their own associates. Also, with travelers from his own country, the mere fact that a man or woman or with members of the little foreign is a Christian worker, while it is a community, shall we say that the mis- ground for reciprocal respect, is not sionary should be satisfied with the a reason why one should choose him companionship of his own mission or her as an intimate companion. In household? That would seem natural our own countries, we like our own and reasonable. What more reason- conventionalitie~, and are justly of- able than that one should find com- fended by a breach of them. The aspanionship with others who were sociate is doubtless a good man, but animated with the same Christian he interferes with one's comfort at hopes and missionary zeal as himself, dinner if his manners are boorish and and who, like himself, had made sac- disgusting. Manners are worth somerifice for a common cause? Surely, thing even if one be a missionary. there would be the fellowship that Even native Africans, having their should arise from mutual suffering! own code of politeness, are most But, even if all these were invariably critical observers of the gait, bearing, true, the mission household, to begin manner, and habits of the new miswith, is a small one. For instance- sionary. They remem·ber missionary in the Presbyterian West Africa Mis- precedents. Their own language (as sion there is a company of 3S men and a field of study) not having been women, located at 7 stations, from written uptil the missionary came, and 60 to 100 miles apart; there being having had no books, they, neverthefrom 3 to 7 persons connected with less, are, among themselves, lynxanyone station. Those numbers eyed students of physiognomy. In never remain the same for more than my own observation of very many one year at anyone station. There years, within two weeks after the arare removals, not often now ( thank rival of any new missionary, the God and common sense) by deaths, natives had read their carriage and but by "fitness of things," and the social bearing, and had accurately loregular furloughs in the United cated the stratum of society in which States, numbering each year one- the new missionary had dwelt in his seventh of the entire force. With an or her own country. Naturally, out average, therefore, of only four at a of the few in any typical company station, the chances for companionship at a station, there would be sodal are not large. That thirty-five includes differences. But, you say, such eight clergymen and their WIves, things should be ignored for the sake physicians and their wives, lay of the great common cause. Perteachers and their wives, and perhaps haps so. But you do not ignore them a mechanical or other business man in Philadelphia, or Rochester, or St. or two. They are all Christian men Louis. They were not ignored in a and women, but they come from certain starving, dying arctic expedivery different classes of society in tion. Unfortunately, if it be unfortheir own country. tunate, the missionary is still a human by the native much that is worthy of being, with human weaknesses, just respect and even affection in his na- like his Christian brother in Phila- ture, which he reveals in no other delphia and Rochester and St. Louis. way. But not every missionary has I am not writing what should be, but these tastes or even ability as an in- what is, and what, I believe, is in- vestigator; some not even the desire. evitable in the working out of Their duty to the native is, appar- differently constituted natures. Such ently, fulfilled when they have problems exist in Christian com- preached the Gospel story, taught the munities in the United States. But Scripture lesson, warned against ways they are solved there by not living of sin, and knelt in prayer for divine under the same roof or eating at the aid to the inquirer. Very true and same table. The uncongenial in the sincere they are. And the native has United States, quietly and kindly, gone out of the house very respecttake their separate ways, even if they ful, and very obedient. But he be neighbors, or members of the same was only a sinner to be prayed for. church. And so, for the sake of He was not thought of as a companpeace under the mission roof, and to ion. He would have been pleased to escape rasped nerves from uncon- become a companion, and open a genial fellowship, a missionary some- most affectionate heart, if he were times stands pitifully alone. sought as such, and not simply as a fellow member of a fallen race. 4. Under such combined causes of isolation, there is a happy solution, if Finally, the effects of such isolation, the missionary will turn to the even coming from so many sources, hedgpartially civilized native. True, he ing in the missionary to Africa on will not find· there any intellectual or every side of his entire nature, are social or conventional equality. But not told in reports of missions to it is always possible to find, in the boards and assemblies. But they are native, some interesting, instructive, known in the pitifully frequent disand even exciting line of research, if harmonies on mission ground,. and in the missionary has literary or scien- the unnecessarily frequent returns tific leanings. Following such lean- and abandonment of the work. The ings, various roads of science open euphemism of "resigned for ilIto him-e.g., ethnology, psychology, health" is true; but, sometimes, only philology, etc.-the pursuit of which partly so, and not always principally will give the investigator recreation, so. There would not have been the repay with intellectual acquisitions ill-health if there had not been the that may be a blessing to the world's unhappiness, and there would not fund of knowledge, and in the study have been the unhappiness had there of which there is incidentally revealed not been the isolation.

AND POLITICAL SITUATION IN

BY REV. FRANKLIN E. JEFFERYS, D.O.

I. Industrial that he is always living next door to In our thought the term "India" starvation, so that when the year of has almost become synonymous with crop failure comes he is driv~n to the the term "famine." In fact, at the last extreme, and easily succumbs to present time there is a famine of con- the semi-famine condi.tion.

siderable severity extending through- In July, 1906, I was living in the out much of North India. It is true Madura district when great scarcity that India has its rich men as riches visited us. Many declared that if go in India, but the multitudes are rain did not fall within thirty days ever toiling under conditions of pov- the wayside would be strewn with the erty so pinching as to be inconceiv- dead bodies of those who were able to one living in a land of such wandering from place to place seek- abundance as America. ing food. The people were driven to Agriculture is the chief source of use various kinds of herbs as food.

support to the people, but the small- Some were cutting down the aloes, ness of their farming operations ex- or "century plant," from the heart cites surprize. In southern India an of which they dug out a coarse pith average farm would be something for food. Others were plucking the like three or four acres. A part of fruit of the prickly pear. I visited a this is rice land, upon which the crop village of Indian Christians where the is raised by some artificial scheme of people for several months had been irrigation. The remainder is used for living upon the coarse chips of a palm- what is called "dry cultivation," and tree. These were ground into a pulp, on this some form of pulse is sown. made into a porridge, and eaten with- When harvest time comes no heavy out salt, sugar or milk. One may machinery is dragged in to do the well ask, what are the causes for harvesting, for the rice is gathered this great poverty?

by the handful, and frequently, in 1. The Failure of Water-Supply.

order to save each individual head Yet there falls upon the surface of of grain, the harvester goes forth India about fifty-one billion hun- into his field of pulse and reaps it dred-weight of rain-water annually.

head by head with a sickle no larger India has been denuded of its forests than an ordinary jack-knife! More . from time immemorial. So the flood- than one-half of the entire population rains waste themselves in a mad rush live in this condition of poverty or to the sea. The English ruler has worse. been making an effort to save An ordinary farmer's complete this copious rainfall and utilize it for set of farm implements would in- crop-ralsmg. Probably some of the clude a crudely made stick-plow, a finest irrigation schemes in the world hoe, a large skin or iron bucket, with are to be found in India. By means wheel and rope attachment, to be used of river irrigating channels, ending for drawing water fr~m the well to in a series of artificial lakes, an acre- irrigate his crops, and a few head of age equal to England, Scotland and very lean oxen for draft purposes. Wales has been brought' under these The product of his toil is so meager government irrigation schemes. One

of the great problems now before the In that ancient land modern commer- rulers in that land is how to conserve cialism in any large sense is more of this ;vast but unutilized unknown, and every form of the in- rainfall. dustrial arts is in its infancy. The 2. The religion of the land is material for the manufacture of another of the influences operating glass and enamel ware, glazed pot- to keep the people in poverty. It tery, and buttons lies unused every teaches a restraint of all passion and where, while these articles are im- emotion. It quenches ambition and ported from Austria and Germany.

emulation. The ideal held up to be Up-to-date water-lifts, oil-mills, saw- followed is for a man in meditation mills, looms, tanneries, paper-mills, to dream away his existence. Such steel rolling-mills, match and box a religiQn has produced a vast army factories, clock and watch factories, of more than four million able-bodied introduced into the country would so-called "holy men," who, scantily revolutionize economic conditions and clad in yellow, or perchance in sacred do much to mitigate famine if not ashes only, wander with begging-bowl entirely prevent it.

and staff throughout the land, always The industrial conditions of the consuming, never producing. Their land being in such a backward state, influence spreads paralysis in the missionaries saw the opportunity to economic conditions in India. train up an advanced body of self- Hinduism also encourages belief supporting Indian Christians. Many in fatalism. "Vhat is to be will be," missions have established industrial is an oft-quoted motto. Man can not schools. Through these they hoped change the difficult environ111ent, it to also stimulate the industrial arts must be endured. For these reasons of India.

creative and inventive genius is al- Mr. Churchill, formerly a student most entirely wanting among the of Oberlin College, now in charge of people. Furthermore, the caste sys- the American Board Industrial School, tem is fostered by Hinduism. Many at Ahmednaggur, has invented a hand of the more cultured and enlightened loom, by the use of which a native Indians are beginning to lift up their weaver is able to do in one day what voices condemning this cllstom. it formerly took him five days to do.

Caste is a socio-religious system in. The Government of India has now which the Brahman has no need to take~ up the matter of industrial edustruggle upward, for he was born cation and is establishing and encour- at the top, and therefore all others aging technical schools throughout must honor and serve him. The the empire and in many other ways Pariah must have no ambition to seeking to develop native industries rise, for he is bound ;)y the fate of along modern lines.

his birth to live out his existence in II. The Political Situation the social stratum into which he was The political situation in India is born. In these ways the religion of daily growing more acute. The India shuts out the hopeful spirit of British in India have done a splendid progress and development. work along many lines in raising the 3. Ignorance is another factor. people to a higher standard of civiliza-

AND POLITICAL SITUATION IN INDIA

tion. They have introduced trunk has been afforded them to show their lines of railways connecting the great integrity as rulers. The pity is that centers of population with the sea- so often the Indian hand of justice ports and, like a net-work, they have is replaced by the willing hand thrown out a system of splendid pub- reached out to receive the bribe. lic highways reaching to the remotest jungles. They have fostered and But in the last few years a new developed a thorough educational spirit of nationalism has been notice- system, with a curriculum perhaps able. Large numbers of Brahmans a little too English, but one that has have been educated 111 Western worked powerful changes in the thought and history. It was impos- thought condition of the people. sible for them as students to study More than 3,000,000 of the Indians the struggles of Western nations as are to-day able to speak the English they fought to establish liberty and language. Perhaps the two greatest constitutional forms of government blessings brought to India have been without themselves being mightily the strong central government and influenced toward patriotism and a the growing spirit of nationalism. In sense of nationalism. This spirit has the history of man nothing in the way manifested itself in the organization of alien rule has been so vast in its of a self-constituted "Indian Namagnitude or so difficult in the carry- tional Congress." This congress ing out as the attempt of our English has no authority in governmental cousins in India, and their splendid matters. The Brahmans who formed success challenges our highest admi- it intended it to be the medium for ration. In all India there is but a political agitation. Nationalism has handful of English to rule, and they also manifested itself in the revival have been training a complex people, of Hinduism. Hinduism is to be the made up of 43 different races and national religion of India. National nationalities, divided into 2,378 main schools and colleges are also being castes more or less antagonistic each organized in which it is intended to to the other, and holding a number give instruction in religion. of distinct religions. These are the people they have been fitting for The congress meets annually, and self-rule! uses its influences to press for a larger degree of self-rule. There This indeed is the avowed purpose. has grown up within the congress Mr. Morley, the Secretary of State two parties-the Extreme and the for India, said, in his recent speech Moderate. Members of the Extreme before Parliament, "I declare to you party appear to demand absolute I can not find what it is the agitators separation from the British crown. in India want 11S to do which we are Their battle-cry is: "Mother land." not anxious slowly and gradually to "India for the Indian." They desire make way for eventually doing." to drive the English into the sea and The fact is that even to-day the rule themselves. The members of greater part of the well-organized the Moderate party, on the other system of government is administered hand, recognize the great good by the Indians. Every opportunity England has done for India and de- clare that the. destiny of India is in-

tlissolubly linked with the destiny Hindu, who has been supposed to be of the English Empire. They are so docile, has been roused to violent agitating for a form of self-govern- and bitter animosity against foreign ment similar to Canada or Australia. rule. Under the influence of this agi- tation, seditious riots have broken This congress assembled last De- out in Bengal, North India, and, cember at Surat, in North India. most surprizing of all, in the South- Dignified Brahman delegates 1,000 ern Peninsula. At Tennevelly, a strong, wearing long silk and velvet month ago, a massacre of Europeans coats' and gold-banded turbans, as- was only averted by the timely arsembled from all over India. For- rival of a company of policemen with merly such a congress would have their European commander. In Benbeen impossible on account of differ- gal a bomb was thrown at the carriage ence of language, but now the English in which an English judge was suplanguage has become the common posed to be riding, and the two medium of deliberation. The Mod- English ladies who were the occupants erates were in the majority and wen. instantly killed. This violence elected a moderate president. But led to an investigation and a bomb the Extremists had come like a fla- factory was discovered. Where did ming torch not to be quenched. And these docile Hindus learn to make when the newly elected president, a bombs? In anarchistic schools in highly cultured and much-respected the slums of Paris! University-bred Brahman gentleman, arose to deliver young Indian gentlemen had been his presidential message, some mem- sent to France to study the latest ber of the Extreme party threw a methods of modern anarchism! In sandal at him. This was a signal for the Calcutta factory quantities of maa general riot, and the congress terial for the manufacturing of bombs tent was at once the scene of the was found, and following up the clue, wildest confusion as these delegates it was learned that the factory was the cast aside their dignity and for half center of an anarchistic organization an hour struggled together, using reaching out into many points sticks and chairs as weapons of war- throughout India. Other schemes for fare, and abusing each other in the destruction were found in outline. wildest fashion. The English super- Plots also for the killing of Lord intendent of police, with a company of Kitchener and Lord Minto and others. men, at last arrived and drove them all from the tent and the congress was What is the teaching of all this? broken up. Here we have a body of the most highly educated men of the empire, Tho the Extremists have been com- who should be using their knowledge paratively few in number, they have to build up the forces of their land, been exceedingly active. Failing to studying to introduce anarchism and get their extreme views endorsed by lawlessness! There can be no doubt the congress, they have resorted to but that the present method of eduvarious methods to impress India as cation has much to do with the situaa whole. Through the vernacular tion. The English Government is press they have sent out an alarming pledged to neutrality III religion. mass of seditious literature until the

Hence the students who pass through some form of religious instruction the government schools, are getting might be introduced into the schools. an education with no religious or Failing to obtain a favorable reply, moral instruction. Modern science a new movement has been set on foot, has been destroying their ancient faith whereby "National Schools" are beand India is threatened with a body ing organized by the Hindus, the of highly educated men who are funds for which come from private without the restraints of religion. individuals. The purpose is to make Such men become morally irresponsi- Vedantic Hinduism the national reble. My railway traveling companion ligion of India. was a Brahman B. A. educated in the Christian College in Madras. He vol- Now, concerning Hinduism as a unteered this testimony : "Young national religion, the Brahmo-Somamen who are educated in the non-re- jists have made a pronouncement. ligious government schools, come They say: "We do not see how it is forth atheists and are unreliable in possible for a religion such as Hincharacter. I am one of many who duism, divided as it is into so many see in mission education an extreme parts, to become the basis of a nagood to India. Christian education tional life. We can see how Chrisis working mighty changes in the tianity, or even Mohammecl m, character and life of the Hindu com- could become such!" munity, and the young men whom they educate come from the Christian Now up to the present the only College with faith in God and a satis- higher schools teaching religion in factory stability of character." India have been the mission schools. These have exerted a powerful in- Many of the English rulers in India fluence already throughout India. have observed the failure of a purely This kind of work needs strengthsecular education to develop charac- ening, for the time has gone by ter, but they are helpless to introduce when we need to think of the work any religious instruction; for what of foreign missions as that of gathershould it be? Hinduism? In its pan- ing a few "converts" here and there, theistic or demonistic form? Mo- important as that is. The time is hammedanism, Jainism, or Christian- upon us when we are seeing nations ity? Back of it all one must remember "born in a day." And the Christian that the English have pledged them- College in India is training up a body selves to absolute neutrality in matters of men who, with faith in God, shall of religion. So the government battle against anarchism and go forth schools can do nothing. in these times of awful stress just coming upon India to reform the The most patriotic among the Hin- nation, to calm the troubled seas of dus have seen the defect too. A large threatened anarchism and guide the body of Hindus recently appeared ship of state into the peaceful harbor before Lord Minto, petitioning that of prosperity and progress.

C/l.RNEGIE LIBRARY AND THE RE C1TATION HALL, PARK

PARK COLLEGE AND MISSIONS * BY CY RUS £lOVD BECKES Park College was founded in the people. The classes o f 1903, 1904 and year 1875 at Parkville, Mo., for the 1905 raised the number to seven each. purpose of g iving a distinctive Chris- The classes of 1901 and 1902 furc tian education to worthy and needy nished eight each. young men and women. The college gives a full classical course and is not An item worthy of special mention merely a missionary training school, is that the first class graduated in the but it is doing a distinctively Christian new and' greatest of all centuries, the work not only for the American home 1900 class, broke all records by sendand business life, but for the larger ing out ten men and women into the interest s of th e Church called missiom. home land. The total number of home-workers to the yea r 1903 is 85, Park College And Home Missions an average of three per class or of four per class for the twenty-one The college has graduated thirty classes sending out workers. Of classes, but in the figures for mis- course this number does not include sion work we omit the last three classes all, for many have gone in to the minso that seminarY' men and medical men istry and have worked in home mission may be counted. The last class men- churches of whom we have no rectioned in these facts is the class of ord. These counted are largely those 1905, twenty-seven in alL Everyone who have gone as teacher s in the home of these has sent out home mission- mission schools. a ries except six. The classes of 1888 and 1889 and 1899 each sent ont five To speak of individuals in the home .. Few colleges, i f any, are doing finer, more far ·reachi ng work fo r the ca use of Chri st than is that one in Missouri, insepa rably connected with the name of McAfee. See also Editorial.-EDITORS.

COLLEGE A:-.JD MISSI02'JS

field is a real pleasure to us. We love ancl asked. them to lay her dust upon to tell the story of some of these peo- the hilltop among her people. Now ple. Miss Anna Palmer, of the class for 18 years fathers and mothers and of r882, went to Utah to work in the youth gather at this grave and tell, mission schools. She saw the awful each other by word and signs and need of the real Gospel to the people tears of the life they loved so well. of Utah. The work grew upon her and she grew into the heart and life of But hear the story of one of our the people. They loved her for her men in the far North. John Myers, work and sympathy. She came home of the class of 1901, offered himself to visit her friends at Parkville and to the Home Board for Alaska. They vicinity. She told a touching story of sent him out, after his graduation from medical school, in 1904. He be- LABOR HALL) PARI< COLLEGEJ MISSOURI that people. While at home she heard gan his work at Ketchikan. He of the death of one of her associates, turned his hand to every task in line who, dying, requested to be bur- of mission work, as well as attend to ied there among her people. Upon everything in his profession. He soon hearing this, Miss Palmer said she had a good practise as a physician. loved her work and her people, but He notified the board to discontinue when she died she wanted to be buried his salary, that he would make his own with her family. Her visit over, living, but would do just as much she turned her face toward her moun- work in and for the mission as ever. tain work. After a few months on the Such a man has multiplied himself mountain slope, her frail body gave about three times. He is a strong way to the stress of a strong spirit. factor in the community. He counts In her sickness, she saw the anxious one in the mission, and he tells the faces of her loved people come and go. board to use his salary to hire another She called her associates to her side man. One of the secretaries of the and told them she could not live long, Home Board says that Dr. Myers is

one of "the biggest men in Alaska." Hartman Johnson, prepared them- Dr. Sheldon Jackson is supretne au- selves for the work and were commisthority upon affairs in Alaska. Dr. sioned to Korea. They sailed for the Jackson has been United States Gov- Orient, joyous over the outlook. They ernment Agent of Education for thought to embark on the ocean to Alaska for about a generation, and find a field of labor in the distant and says: "I find, as a rule, the teachers lonely Korea, but God meant it otherfrom Park College outrank any others wise. Mrs. J ohl1son was stricken with in the United States for the kind of malignant disease on shipboard. When work I wish done." the vessel reached Kobe, Japan, she was taken to shore and kindly cared Park College and Foreign Missions for in the home of missionaries until her death, January 13, 1903. Brave in Every class graduated from Park spirit but lonely and sick in heart, the College to the year of 1905 sent men youth set his face toward his chosen and women into the foreign work ex- field of labor. He made his way as cept five. There were five people com- far as Seoul, Korea, and after a few missioned for the foreign work from weeks took the smallpox and died, the class of 1892, and 1903 comes next March 17, 1903. But this paper is in order with six. The class of 1888 not to tell a single life story. sent out seven of its number. Dr. Eleanor Chesnut, whose name is now For some reason not yet apparent familiar to all the Church, was a to man, the class of 1901 also, just at member of the class of 1888. The the turning of the century, did a suwhole number of graduates in this preme thing to champion the cause of class was 23, seven of these were mis- foreign missions with the consecration sionaries for the foreign field and five of twelve men and women. This is for the home field, making 12 in the banner class of Park College in all, out of a class of 23. The class of its purpose to serve the Church in 19o0 offered nine of its members to the great field of missions. The class the work of giving of the Gospel to was the next to the largest ever gradthe world. Thirty-eight men and uated from Park, having forty.one women graduated in the 1900 class, members. Three classes sent out oneand 19 took up the work of missions, half of their number into mission or just one-half of the class. Shall work; they are the classes of 1888 we not just here give utterance to the and 1900 and the banner class of 19o1, hope and prayer that these facts may which sent out eight into the home be prophetic of the work of the entire field and commissioned twelve to the Church for this new and great cen- foreign field. This class, with its tury? The class of 1898 will have a forty-one graduates, in sending out place in the history of missions for twenty of its number lacked only one two reasons: The first is the signifi- of half of the class. The class of cance of members, as this class sent 1888 sent out more than one-half of out nine people. The second fact is its number, twelve out of twentythat two of this number lost their lives three. Including the year 1905, the before their work was begun in the college has sent eighty-five men and land of their destination. The Rev. women into the service of the Church Walter V. Johnson and his wife, Emily in the home land; and, including the

I<io8 ] PARK COLLEGE AND

same year, the college has educated member of the class of r885, and gradand trained and put before the Board uated from Princeton Seminary in of Foreign Missions eighty-three men 1888." He and his wife, Dora Martin and women for their work, making Taylor, '87, sailed from Laos that same a grand total of r68 missionaries. As year. For twenty years Dr. Taylor a whole, the classes sending out work- has labored in Lakawn and vicinity. ers have sent seven per class or six Tho nothing remarkable has discovper class for every year, including ered these workers to the world, yet I905. Besides the people going out their term of service and extent of every year into this line of work, Park good deeds highly commend them to College has the supreme satisfaction the entire Church. They have spent of knowing that there are in the field their second furlough in America.

ALUMNI BUILDING, PARK COLLEGE of conflict over one hundred men and Their last home visit was in 1904-05, women, true to teachings of the Bible, and as they turned their faces once in the very frontier of the Church's more to Laos, they left their two work at home and abroad proclaim- elder daughters, two precious treasing the unsearchable riches of the ures, in the home land. During these Gospel of Redemption. A recent twenty years Dr. Taylor has labored writer has said that one out of every in and bnilt up a strong church at sixteen missionaries under commis- Lakawn, of which he is pastor. He sion of the Presbyterian Church to seems to be one of the trusty men of the foreign field is a Park man or the board who can look after any kind woman. of work. He built his own residence, said to be the best in the compound, May we mention some of the in- but it cost the board less than many dividuals who have gone out among of the other houses. He.,carries on a this number? Rev. Hugh Taylor,

boys' school during part of the year. he went to Europe to study the educa- He also superintends the buildings tional systems of England, France and now in process of erection in the in- Germany. At the request of the Reterests of our Church in that vicinity. public of Bolivia, he made an exhaust- Besides all this, he finds time to make ive report of his investigation. Upon his return to Chile and the presenta- THE PRESIDENT'S HOUSE, PARK COLLEGE tion of his report, Dr. Browning was offered the directorate of the Educaitineraries to the outlying districts and tional Department of Bolivia, with a help direct the work of all helpers and salary far in excess of the one paid native pastors and workers. him by the board. He declined this very flattering offer of the Bolivian Rev. Webster E. Browning, Ph.D., Government and stayed at his post for of the class of 1892, took his seminary two reasons, and these he gives himcourse at San Anselmo and Princeton self: first, because his work was not seminaries. After three years' pastor- finished and he could not leave the al work, he secured a position as the work and lose what he had put into principal of the Instituto Angles of it during these years; and, second, be- Santiago, Chile. This institute has 'cause he felt that the board had no had a steady and rapid growth under one in sight who could take the work. Dr. Browning's administration, and Dr. Browning and the Instituto Anis at present almost self-sustaining. gles occupy a very important post It is one of the few higher educa- in the interests of the kingdom in tional institutions of that portion of South America. South America. Parents all over Chile recognize the value of the moral No Park College graduate of whom and religious atmosphere of the school, we have definite knowledge has ever and are taking their sons out of other gone out into a harder situation nor schools that give an equal education, labored more self-sacrificingly nor only that they may be trained by our courageously than Victoria E. McArschool and taught to have a proper thur in India. To think of India is appreciation of their moral an relig- to think of teeming miIlions, a motley ious duties. Dr. Browning returned horde of idolaters and heathen; to to the United States in 1903 for a year think of famine raging like a forest of rest and study. During this time fire, driving multitudes of helpless creatures before its flames only to consume them in their extremity. It is to see famine sufferers, men and women skeletons walking about, to hear the awful cry of orphans, chil- dren and infants crying, crying, and no language but a cry. India, India, the land of child widows and the black plague. Victoria McArthur, a delicate young woman of the class of r894, went to India in 1897 as a med- ical missionary. She went to Kodoli.

COLLEGE AND MISSIONS

The last report at hand says that the the stress of such severe labor, the two churches of this station are with- plague of India is an ever-present out pastors. At this point Dr. Mc- source of anxiety. Now, it is not too Arthur took charge of dispensary and much to say that she literally gave her hospital. She at once began her work life to the people of India; entirely as physician and surgeon. Before i!l- broken in health, she returned to struments could be secured, she per- America about one year ago. She has THE NEW DORMITORY FOR WOMEN OF THE Pt.RK COLLEGE FAMILY A formed her surgical operations with a now partly regained her health, and is carpenter's saw. At times she treated telling a life story of India to the peoone hundred patients per day; about pleof America. eighty of these could be dismissed These facts speak for themselves. with a lotion for the itch; the remain- This year Park College sends out a ing twenty were hospital cases, more class of forty-four men and women or less serious. She has a two years' just as good, and we hope just as record that shows 44,000 people treat- noble, in purpose as any who have ed, or a daily average of 118. Besides gone out before.

/

CHRIST TO

BY SAMUEL E. STOKES, JUN [The following extracts are from an article ill The East and the yVest for April, 1908.] It may seem curious to some that rightly, I distributed what things I chose to enter upon the friar's I possest among the people who life when seeking a way to imitate needed them, and, after three days our Lord. It was because Jesus has spent alone in prayer, assumed the always seemed to me to be the per- friar's robe and the obligations of a feet friar. For the friar, as St. friar's life as I understood them. Francis conceived him, was one who Since then I have been trying, tho tried to conform his life in all particu- not very successfully, to live up to this lars to the life of Jesus. He was not ideal. a monk, dwelling apart from the world, but a brother of men, dwelling In the place where I distributed among them. He came "not to be my things and bound myself, work ministered to but to minister," as his had been going on for about sixty Master had done before him; hence years. During the last twenty years his life was one of service. He did there had been one or two conversions not necessarily bind himself with the at the most, and these had been from three vows in order to "mortify his the outcaste class. I have often heard flesh or to raise a wall of separation the neighborhood spoken of as "Gosbetween himself and the world, but pel hardened." The Gospel had been rather because marriage, wealth and preached for years in the mission independence were none of them schools and surrounding villages factors in the life of Him whom he without kindling love for Christ, so sought to follow. He strove to far as is known, in a single heart. attain to the devotion, love and During the days of my retreat, after humble self-abnegation of Jesus; the distribution of things mentioned and he aimed at an implicit obedi- above, a boy of very high caste deence to His commands. The result cided to come to Christ. He was was that he could glory in hardships what is called a Rajput. The word and rejoice when men despised him means "king's son," and the caste is and set him at naught, for he felt the proudest and, after the Brahmans, himself to be a partaker in the service the highest in India. For six months and cross of his Lord. He learned he lived in the midst of his people, to bless those who cursed and fearlessly asserting his intention to slandered him, to pray from his become a Christian. He endured heart for those who persecuted him, everv kind of insult and even blows to serve with humble joy the lowest for' his Master's sake, his father and vilest of men, for life was Christ swearing to shoot him if he should to him, and death was gain. The break his caste, and thus bring disleper, the plague-stricken, and heavy- grace upon his family. laden knew and loved him. The hardened heart of the sinner was At length matters came to a climax. touched by his meek and holy de- His life was in danger, and one winvotion. In short, at all times and ter night he and I were forced to upon all occasions the true friar escape from the place. The journey made it his aim to live Jesus and was one not soon to be forgotten. keep his memory fresh among men; We continued to walk all the night, hence his life was an ever-present and the next day, some time after sermon upon the love and life of noon, arrived in Simla, having cov- Christ. It was this ideal which ered over fifty miles of mountainaroused in me the longing to give up road -in the course of our march. The the world. next day we reached the plains, and I put the lad in a school where he was In August, 1906, if I remember able to continue his studies. He made splendid progress in every way, and

INTERPRETI?G CHRIST TO INDIA 6<]r

after several weeks, was baptized. look for the proper village. I slept Last summer he revisited his people for the night under a tree in a field, with me, and there during his stay and in the morning started across continued to witness fearlessly for his country, asking those whom I met Lord. I have known this lad both to tell me where the plague was as a Christian and Hindu, and can thought to be worst. At length I testify to the wonderful change which came to a village which seemed to has come over him since he accepted answer my requirements. In two Christ and took up his cross. The years nearly half the people had died. last four months have been particu- Most of those who remained were livlarly remarkable in this respect. He ing in huts outside the walls, fearing has come to have a deep feeling of to enter the gates of the place. N unh personal responsibility to God for the bers were lying sick and some were proper use of his life. One seldom dying every day. sees so much self-control and such earnest purpose in a lad of his years. I did not go directly to them, but spreading my blanket on the ground I have enlarged upon his case as beneath a banyan-tree, got out my he is the first and, so far as one can New Testament and began to read see, the best gift which God has yet to myself. It is almost always bet- ter to let people come to you than given us. to go to them. At last the headman At the end of October or begin- of the village and a number of others came over to ask what I ning of November the plague begins wanted and to inquire who I was. I to do its work, and goes on extend- told them that I was a bhagat (a pering its ravages until the heat of son who devotes his life to religious May again decreases its power. In exercises), and that I lived, as a the Punjab the mortality for the last rule, up in the mountains; but havfew years has been tremendous, and ing heard that so many were dying there are many towns and villages my heart had been filled with pity. where nearly half the population has I had come, therefore, desiring to been swept away. The Government serve them, and had brought with me has made every effort to check it, but certain drugs which might be able to without much success, for the people cure them. "Nevertheless," I exwill rarely cooperate with health plained, "God cures whom He wills; officers in their attempts to stamp it we can only test the medicines, and out. Their attitude is largely due then accept what He may give." to ignorance and to the feelings of suspicion which they almost uni- At first they seemed inclined to versally entertain toward foreigners. refuse my offer, but after some dis- In many sections of the country the cussion told me that they had no report has been spread, and believed, objection to my trying my drugs upon that the plague is caused by the Gov- the sick Chamars (one of the lowest ernment. This report, spread by castes of the Hindus), then if none certain agitators, has caused the of these were injured by the drugs people to look very suspiciously upon they would, perhaps, let me treat all attempts to relieve them and, in some of themselves. "And where will many cases, openly to refuse the as- you lodge?" they asked. I assured sistance offered by the Government. them that I was quite comfortable under the tree beneath which I was When things were thus last spring then sitting, and would lodge there it seemed that something might be if they had no objection. "And accomplished if I were to go into food?" they inquired. "God can· proone of the infected villages and there vide food," I replied. So they let try to help the people. So I took a me stay. blanket, a little water-vessel called a Iota, a few medicines, and my Greek Leaving my New Testament and New Testament, and started out to

blanket beneath the tree, I went into vVhen the people came to question the quarters of the low-castes to see me as I sat under the banyan-tree the sick, and after finding out their he was among them. Of all those condition, and when I had made who seemed to take a pleasure in friends with them, I started trying imposing upon me this man was to serve them. Toward evening one probably the worst. One eveningof the headmen came over to the it was the third day, I think-h~ Chamars' quarter and shouted for me called me to him as I was returning to come to him. I obeyed. When to my home beneath the tree. As I arrived at the place where he stood soon as I approached he began in his he looked contemptuously at me and customary way to order me about and ordered me to follow him. Wonder- sneer at me, watching me closely all ing what this change of manner coulll the while. I did what he bade me mean, I obeyed him. When we ar- in silence, and when he asked me rived at his booth a large number of some questions tried to answer as men assembled, and some began to humbly and gently as I thought laugh boisterously and others to Christ would have done. At last he sneer at me. This seemed verv ordered me sharply to go over to my strange, for Hindus are as a rul~ tree. I started to do so, but had most courteous. Some one called hardly gone ten paces when he overout, "Get him something to eat." took me, pulled off his turban, and Others replied :"No, let him eat with laying it on my feet, bowed almost the sweepers." At last, however, they to the ground before me, exclaiming brought a filthy old brass dish and, at the same time: "lfaharaj ," throwing it at my feet, ordered me which means "great king," and is to wash it at the pond near by. Much the title by which bhagats are compuzzled at this conduct, I took up monly addrest in northern India. the plate and in silence went to obey Then he walked over to the tree with them. When I had brought it back me, explaining the while how the they threw some stale food into it villagers had not believed that there and ordered me to eat. I did so, could be bhagats among the forwhile they stood about and stared at eigners, and how they had resolved me. After I had eaten and washed' to test me. "Now," he concluded, the dish, the headmen sat down to "I know that you are truly a bhagat smoke their pipes, reclining at ease of God, for you are gentle, and when upon cane chairs and upon bed3, men insult you, you do not become while I sat near them on the ground. angered. Moreover, you love every one, even the low-castes and the They kept this treatment up for children, and speak mildly to those about three days, during which time who torment you. Thus did Guru they seemed to enjoy nothing quite Nanak Dev and Raja Gopi Chand, so much as insulting me and ordering and by this sign all bhagats may be me about. Had not my aim been the known." imitation of Jesus, I should most certainly have left them and tried to This is the substance of what he find some place where they would said, and from that time the attitude treat me more politely. But the of the people became absolutely thought that He had been misunder- changed. One after another came stood, and set at naught and spat to make friends with me, and every upon, always held me back and filled evening when work in the fields was me with the desire to imitate His finished, men brought their hookas gentleness and patience. So I stayed (the Indian pipe) to my banyan-tree, and continued to work for the sick where we sat and talked for hours, while the children listened or played Chamars. about. Among the principal men of the They no longer gave me stale food place was one Daya Singh, a Sikh.

CHRIST TO

in battered vessels, but every old The above work was carried on lady in the place vied with her neigh- among illiterate farmers; I shaH bor in preparing good things for me. now give an instance to show how Vherever I went it was, "Salaam the educated classes are affected.

Baba (father), will you have some Shortly before leaving India, while milk or buttermilk?" Or "Salaam stopping in Lahore, I learned that Maharaj, can I not cook something one of the college boys had been for you?" They called me in to visit stricken down with smallpox. The their sick, and obeyed all my direc- college authorities were at a loss to tions implicitly. On one occasion they know what to do for him, so I offered got me to undertake the treatment of to stay and nurse him. At first we a sick cow. were put in a separate wing of the One night there was an occurrence college, and orders were issued that which drew me even nearer to them. none of the students should visit us.

Some time after midnight I was Even this arrangement did not meet awakened by a Sikh who urged me to with the approval of the Govern- follow him at once. He conducted me ment Health Officer, and we were to a booth beside one of the gates removed to the segregation camp out- of the village where a group of peo- side the city, and lodged in a hut there ple were gathered together. One made of bamboo sticks covered with of them held a baby in his arms; the rushes.

child had been playing about some At first I arranged to have my hours previously, and, finding some food cooked by the people in charge opium had swallowed it. He was of the place, but I had not been there breathing painfully when I arriverl, two days before some of my Sikh and moaning with every breath. An friends-students in the coIIege- old white-haired grandfather held found me out. They insisted upon the child, and the mother knelt be- canceling the arrangement which I side it and kept trying to attract its had made for food, and during the attention by calling, "Ghulu, Ghulu, three weeks or more that I was de- speak to me. Don't you know me, tained there, brought me food morn- Ghulu ?" I shall never forget the ing and night from their own table.

note of strained anxiety in her voice The camp was more than a mile from -it was her first baby, and the only their college. In addition to this they little one in the family. We labored purchased mattings to make me more for a long while-hours it seemed- comfortable, and to fit upa vacant doing whatever we could for it, but hut where we might sit and chat.

as the poison had been working for They rarely came alone, often several hours before anyone sus- bringing as many as six or eight pected that the child had taken it, friends with them, and in time it be- we were unable to overcome its came the custom for quite a number effects. Suddenly the baby gave a to drop in after supper to sit and talk.

cry, his head dropt back, his body There were no religious meetings, as relaxed, and almost before we re- I had made it a rule never to talk of alized It he was gone. The whole Christ unless questioned about Him.

affair completely upset me. I do not We talked on the subjects which inter- believe anything can be more pitiful ested us most, yet hardly a night to witness than a sturdy baby-boy passed when the Master did not have fighting a losing battle against poison, a place-often a large place-in the with his mother looking on. I did not conversation.

think of the others at the time, but One needs but to know these later I learned that they were very educated young Indians intimately much touched by my grief. This ill- in order to love them. Few for- cident made them feel that I was not eigners have ever come to know them merely serving them to win "merit," thus; they therefore find it difficult but that I really loved them. to love them as they would their

own countrym~n. The friar has and the ideal set before men by Christ, more opportumty of getting into are in all main points identical, hence close touch with· the Indians than do the friar's greatest privilege is so to other Europeans, as he is more easy live Christ before men that the people to approach, and does not stand in of India, seeing that beauty of this the position of superior to those with life, may become convinced that spiri- whom he comes in contact. More- tual perfection is a possibility to the over, his mode of living is strictly in Christians if to no one else. When accord with their ideas of what is they have realized this, we shall not proper for a man devoted to the need to implore them to come to the service of God; while all other forms Master. of work have so much that is West- ern about them that they are apt to I have occasionally met with op- arouse the prejudices of the people position and often with ridicule. It -especially at a time when all non- would have been strange had this not Indian things are looked upon with been so; and one of the greatest fields such disfavor. I have only been liv- of opportunity would have been lack- ing this life for about a year and a ing for the display of forbearance and half, yet I can bear witness to the patient love. There is nothing which so great change it has wrought in my kindles the admiration of the thought- relations with the people. Formerly ful Indian as that love which "suffer- I could see the faults of the Indians eth long and is kind." Patient hu- and a few of their virtues; now I mility in the face of domineering know more of their faults, to be sure, arrogance will secure a hearing in but I have had an opportunity to see India where everything else fails; the good in them in a manner which and the friar by strictly obeying the would probably have been impossible Master's directions in Matt. v. 39-44, had I ndt become a friar. The result can make all opposition work together "is that I am thankful for the privilege for the glory of God. of serving them, and number some of my best and most intimate friends Mr Stokes is now .in America among them. hoping to return to India with other young men who have similar ideals The Indian has an ideal, and it is a of Christlike service. They will work very high one. To be sure it differs under the Bishop of Lahore, who is from our own, just as the Oriental in thorough sympathy with the pur- temperament differs from our tem- pose and plans of the "Brotherhood perament. Yet altho they have a of the Imitation of Jesus," as it is lofty and noble ideal, there are very called. The statement of their aims few who even try to live up to it. is in brief as follows:* The reason for this is that they do not consider it possible of attainment, The Spheres of Service (I) To Glorify hence they draw a clear line between God in Jesus Christ by becoming the ser- what they ought to do and what vant of all who are affiicted-especially they can do. In India, therefore, our those stricken with plague, cholera, small- mission is not to present to the pox, and leprosy-living in segregation people an ideal, but to convince them camps, etc. that they can attain to their own ideal, and that the way to do this is (2) It shall enter on the educational Christ. There is no country in the work for the young-as unsalaried professworld where there is such a deep re- ors in institutions requiring aid. alization of the superiority of the spiritual over the material, and when (3) This Brotherhood shall give true and India once becomes convinced that catholic obedience to Anglican Bishops; it spiritual perfection is within the shall not look upon its work as supplantreach of every man, it will astonish ing that of other missions. the world. The ideal of the East, • See full statement in The Mission Field, Lon· don, for August, ~908.

CHRISTIANIZATION OF JAPAN*

BY DR. INAZO NITOBE Over the still small voice working serve their Lord and Master by minis- wonders in our midst are heard two tering to the needs of their country.

loud cries, "Christ for Japan" and A Christian and a patriot are not "Japan for Christ." The Christiani- irreconcilable in one person. Neither zation of Japan and the Japanization the State nor the nation is, as an- of Christianity are the shibboleths of archists claim, the handiwork of the the two parties equally interested in Evil One. Human aggregations, es- the spread of Christianity and the rise pecially those bound by moral ties, of Japan, but unequally convinced of are divine institutions destined to the precedency of the Church and the work out the Divine will.

State, a religion and a nationality. Christendom–the prospective an- Around the banner–Japan for swer to the prayer "Thy kingdom Christ–rally those to whom Christian- come"–the highest conceivable eth- ity is–at least theoretically–all in ical aggregation, can, I believe, be all; to whom there is nothing worthy realized by men trained by lower of considering by its side, who would forms of aggregation, by those who erase all national barriers, for whom in the family have felt a father's love, the kingdom of God, as yet but dimly or in a village tasted something of surmised, is the objective point aimed communion of kindred minds, or in at. The other side, with whom the national affairs known impulses reach- war cry is "Christ for Japan," consists ing out toward millions of their fel- of those at the end of whose mental low men.

vista stands the glory of the Island In the present stage of the moral Realm. development of mankind, the political The view-points of the two parties institution of the nation is the highest differ on the fundamental conception form attained. Any scheme that as to the relative importance of the transcends national ideals and inter- abstract and the concrete, the principle ests can be realized, not by destroying and the practise. the ultimate and the but by enlarging them.

immediate. Look at the very ones who maintain It is easy to see which party has that Christianity, being an universal the broader outlook, and if breadth is religion,. ought to be embraced by the criterion of superiority, it is easy Japan. Where is the proof that to see which will win the palm. The the God of Christians is no respecter advocates of the Christianiz;;ttion of of persons or races? What evidence Japan have certainly all the theoreti- can you educe of the superiority of cal advantages which promise final Christian faith. to other systems of triumph. The religion of Jesus has teachings? Those who glibly talk by no means exhausted its resources of bringing Japan prostrate at the foot or its energy. Even were it wiped of Jesus, even at the expense of her out by some diabolical fiat, inertia national traits and cherished ideals, alone would carryon its work for are almost entirely foreigners, who some centuries to come. The question naturally do not share ot1r enthusiasm, for Christian believers in Japan is not and whose chief argument for the whether they should pay tribute to universality of Christianity is that it is th" State and not, to the Church, not the religion of their own people; or, in whether they should serve the earthly other words, they are usually those more than the spiritual master–but whose belief is based on a patriotic whether they can not contribute in bias.

mites or talents to the celestial treasury Thus does the Christianity which is through the fiscus of the Mikado, or presented to the Japanese as a univer- "* From The Japan Evangelist.

sal religion impress them as strongly the only successful method of converttinged with the earthy characteristics ing a new people. "The fields are of other nationalities quite alien to white unto harvest." But some fields our best instincts! Is it too much to are best reaped by a steam-harvester, say that present Christianity is a others by a scythe, still others by a national product? We can perhaps sickle. An intelligent agriculturist better liken it to the garments we studies the size, nature and configurawear. The wool may be plied a tion of each field and chooses the tool natural product, but the cut of the suitable for it. For a wise choice, he coat, etc., varies with each fashion of must even study the weather and the the day. market. The implement and the farm must complement each other. The missionary methods for Japan He is only a one-sided farmer who exmust, therefore, be quite different claims, "The implement for the field," from those pursued among peoples or "The field for the implement," and tribes who had not yet attained to and sticks to the use of an old tool a national aggregation. Paul's mis- for all kinds of work and ground.. sionary versatility and tact in becoming a Jew to the Hebrews, a Greek The final solution of missionary to the Hellenese-his versatile adapt- methods for Japan will be somewhere ability to the varying conditions and between the two extremes-to win circumstances of his surroundings-is Japan at all costs, and to keep Japan.

THE YOUNG MAN OF THE NEW FAR EAST * BY HaN. YUN CHI HO, M.A., OF KOREA I. The Young Man of the Old Far things, we must be aIel men first to do East.-The Old East produced splen- anything worth having, anel that did young men twenty or twenty- therefore we must devote our time and talents in the making of old men, three centuries ago. They invented from generation to generation. Our machines and letters; they discovered fathers forgot, in their efforts to get and systematized the principles and old, that the sages, scholars and laws of art, of science, of politics, philosophers were not aIel men but of war, philosophy and of religion. young men in their days and genera- These great young men did their tions. work well; some of them so well that their memories are still young. Starting from this misconception, Since then, we have had no young our fathers of the Old East transmen, properly speaking. Instead of formed the world they lived in into a taking up the magnificent works of manufactory of aIel men; hence the the ancient young men anel carrying inertia, hence the stagnation, hence them forward by fresh inventions, the retrogression of our beloved East. fresh discoveries and constant im- The watchword of the Old East was provements, our fathers, during the "Backward, Ho!" The life of the past twenty or more centuries, fell into young man of the Old East was the habit of thinking that, because divided into two halves, the first half such and such sages or scholars or devoted to learning from his great philosophers hael lived so many grandfathers how to think old, act hundred years ago, they must be olel-in other words, all the gruesome all old men bv this time; that since mysteries of how to be old. The the old mel). diel so many wonelerful second half was devoted to bringing * Address at the World's Student Christian Federation. Reprinted from The Japan E'vungeiist.

YOUNG MAN OF THE NEW FAR EAST

up his children in the way they long as we have the attributes of a should go-that is, backward to the young man-and no longer.

dead past. 3· What is the wor!? orfejtuhviesnaytoiu0n1e~r If a little creature like the coral mall!,-It is even the polyps, by building on its dead shells, nay, the resurrection, nay, the re- can in time produce islands on which generation of the East. Now then- trees grow, flowers bloom, birds sing the question of all questions: how and the weary traveler finds rest, is this tremendous work to be done?

what must have been the grandeur The other day Count Okuma, in of our achievements had the youn~ addressing the Chinese students who man of the Old East made the represent 400 millions of the East, centuries of the past tI-ie stepping- said that the only possible and stones to rise upon and not the grave efficient basis or means for the union to be buried in. of East and Vest is the love as 2. The Young Man of the New Far taught by Christ .and the benevolence East.-But the New East has come to as inculcated by Confucius. A re- stay. In the eloquent words of a markable statement this. Count Japanese statesman: "Commodore Okuma is a non-religionist; yet he Perry rudely disturbed the peaceful did not say that the East is to be lifted dream of centuries." (May I say into a l~igher civilization through here that our brothers of Japan atheism or materialism. He is the slept lighter than most of us, thanks founder of a great university; but to the feudal system.) The eyes of he did not say that China could be the young man, still heavy with the saved by education alone. He is a sleep of centuries, are dazzled by the statesman; yet he did not say that new marching orders written by the the world could be bettered by politics hand of the Almighty, in burning or diplomacy. He is the Samurai of letters of fire, around the globe. Samurais; but he did not say that "Awake, thou that sleepest!" to us armies and navies could bring to pass who have too long been asleep. the realization of the dream of phi- "Let the dead burv their dead!" to losophers-the universal peace. He us who have too long let the dead says that happiness of the two worlds past bury the living present. "De depends on the love as taught by fruitful-replenish the earth and sub- Christ, and on the benevolence as due it: and have dominion over the taught by Confucius. But in the fish of the sea and over the fowl of higher and nobler language of the the air, and over every living thing Dible, we are more clearly taught that moveth upon the earth!" to us the means of regenerating the East: who have too long worshiped and "Not by might nor by power, but by served the creature more than the my spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

Creator. This is the message which Finally, my fellow citizens of the Christianity has brought to the Young ~ew East-the citizens of no mean Man of the New East. Now who is city-in no spirit of bombast but this young man? It is you: it is I. with all due humiliation, I say: Where does he live? Wherever you "Fortv centuries look down on us." or I live, be it China or India or C1oud~ of witnesses are watching us.

Japan, Korea or Siam. How old is In the face of such responsibility who he ? Well, this is rather a delicate is there that does not cry out with question to be asked in a crowd, but Paul, the young man of Tarsus, don't be uneasy. We need run no "Who is sufficient for these things?"

risk of telling an unpleasant truth. In the words of Dr. Neesima, one The fact of the business is that you of the noblest sons of the New East: and I are and shall be young men as "Let us advance on our knees."

EDITORIALS THE WITNESS OF UNITY ing shame at past unfruitfulness and uncharity, and evoking longings of Few questions surpass in impor~ catholic affection for believing brethtance this: What was the unity for ren, and yearnings for human salva'- which our Lord prayedl It would tion, and leading to a passionate and seem to be a sort of climacteric result universal effort to save men. All of the whole working of the suffer- this is true, but it is not all the truth. ing Savior and the sanctifying Spirit, since upon its manifestation It is remarkable that the unity for depends the final triumph of faith in which our Lord prayed is no mere an unbelieving world. Twice, and visible drawing together of disciples, at the critical points in this inter- however real and genuine, but a cessory prayer, this effect of unity unity dependent upon another and is brought into prominence. "That higher unity 'with the Father and the they all may be one. . . . that the Son-a bond of perfectness, first of world may believe that Thou sentest all knitting all believers into holy· me," (21); and again: "That they union with God, and then manifesting may be made perfect in one; and that itself in the closer fellowship with all the world may know that Thou hast God's children. This is, as we believe, sent me, and hast loved them as vital to any true understanding of Thou hast loved me." Such repe- this unity. There is a merely formal tition can neither be accidental nor and mechanical unity of ecclesiastical unintentional; it is manifestly pur- machinery, such as we see to-day in poseful and of the foremost conse- both the Eastern and the Western quence. Somehow the ultimate churches, but which, instead of conknowledge and belief, conviction and vincing those outside of the Church, faith, of the world as to the charac- of the divinity of Christ and His ter and mission of the Lord Jesus claims, rather breeds formalism and hang on unity among His disciples; skepticism. In fact, denominations and hence it can not be even a second- often come together and form ecary matter to find out just what that clesiastical unions, not so much beunity is. cause of any advance in love, but rather of a decline in faith. As or- It is generally taken for granted thodoxy gives way to looseness of that it means a closer fellowship creed landmarks are naturally reamong disciples, a living and loving moved, which were once the signs and oneness, in spite of minor differences expressions of difference in important, which naturally alienate and sepa- if not fundamental, beliefs. rate believers, if unduly magnified. The current impression is that what Our Lord definitely characterizes our Lord prayed for was a practical the unity for which He prays as first brotherhood and brotherliness which of all based upon a closer union with would eliminate sectarian selfishness God: "That they all may be one as and carnality with the apathy and Thou Father art in me and I in Thee, lethargy that eat out the very vitals that they may be one in us. . . . I in of Christianity, and leave only an them and Thou in me, that they may empty shell of ecclesiastical organiza- be made perfect in one." Nothing tion without the life and power of a is plainer than that such unity as our vital organism. It is said that if the Lord desired and such as is to be Church would overawe the world, effective in compelling a world to the truth must be held in love, and in believe, is absolutely impossible withall parts alike of the Christian terri- out first the holiest unity with God. tory it must melt down differences So long as the Church is carnal, worldly, selfish, careless of doctrine and quench heartburnings, awaken- and still more heedless of practise,

EDITORIAL

there may be an outward external SECRETS OF SUCCESS AND FAILURE and visible union, with absence of sectarian controversy, and yet no Rev. J. Stuart Holden, of London, faith-compelling power. But when individual disciples so nourish and whose illuminating addresses at the cherish their holiest relations with Northfield conferences proved so God that they are drawn together by suggestive and helpful, remarking on the very fact of such oneness with Luke xvii: 28-33, gave many a new Him, in such unity there will be insight into the meaning of this teach- power-a divine power. There is, ing of our Lord. in nature, a unity of mere cohesioll- often very strong; but when to that is Which of you, intending to build a added the pervasive power of some tower, sitteth not down first and countmighty force like electricity, such unity eth the cost, whether he have sufficient acquires a dynamic force. It is because to finish it? Lest haply, after he hath of a supreme conviction that this unity laid the foundation, and is not able to is what our Lord prayed for that we finish it, all that behold it begin to are compelled to distrust some mod- mock him, Saying, This man began to ern movements, as confederacies, build, and was not able to finish. born of inferior and perhaps carnal motives, such as numerical increase. Or what king, going to make war The one thing needful is to cultivate against another king, sitteth not down holiness,. to get out of the way all first, and consulteth, whether he be able hindrances to our fellowship with with ten thousand to meet him that God, and from that high vantage- cometh against him with twenty thouground make possible and real a new sand? Or else, while the other is yet a understanding of our relations to great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, fellow disciples. It has often been re- and desireth conditions of peace. marked as by the late Dr. Charles Hodge, that however Christians may So likewise, whosoever he be of you differ in this logical controversy, that forsaketh not all that he hath, he they always, on their knees, pray in can not be my disciple. the same language and dialect. And the converse is true: that those who He observed that the word "likemost learn that we are all one be- wise," in verse 33, links on the fore the cross and the throne of grace, maxim concerning "forsaking all" are also more prepared for practical to the previous illustrations, and cooperation in the work of God. We shows that in all our building and believe that in the mission field the fighting we are to renounce our selfvery unity of our Lord's prayer has dependence and confidence. been more nearly realized than elsewhere and for this very reason; that, This thoughtful exposition opens as a class, our mission force repre- up before us a wide territory of apsents the most Godlike of the plication. All life's activities may be Church's whole membership. They included under two heads: work and have learned most of God and lived warfare-the constructive work of in closest relations to Him; hence the building character and usefulness; closer bonds among them as brethren. and the destructive war against the We know of but one church in the world, the flesh and the devil. One of world that, for more than seventy-five our greatest lessons in discipleship is years, has been composed of all that both the work and the war are Protestant Christian denominations, primarily the Lord's. We are incomand never yet had a break of harmony petent to build whatever is good and -and that church is on a prominent permanent, or to make successful mission field. war against adversaries so many and so mighty, our only hope for success is utterly to renounce all other de- pendence but God. This is counting the cost. We must understand and acknowledge our own bankruptcy and incompetency and take refuge in infinite riches and sufficiency. The work is first of all God's work, and ours, because it is His, and we are

His. We are to forsake all our own lessons of Old Testament times.

plans and fall into His, and studv (See 1 Chron. xvii: 1-12.) His time and 'Way of doing even what we already know to be His will THE APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION OF for us. TRACTS So of the war: It is His, and we It is many years now since the late are enlisted under His banner, and Rev. Vm. l1~rlev are to follow the Captain of our sal- mous address at tPhuensahnonin~eirnsahriys favation-His must be the strategy, of the weapons, the strength, the victory. In a grand sense we do not need to the London Religious Tract Society, fight, but stand still and see the salvation of the Lord. For as the work traced a few of the footprints of the of building, so the battle is not ours but God's. great tract writers and distributors such as Peter Valdo, of Lyons, th~ This is not a distinction without a difference. The men and women merchant of the twelfth century, who who have wrought and fought most grandly and effectively have been had the four Gospels translated and made them accessible to lay readers in the Piedr~lOntese and Vanctois Vall~ys, and carned cargoes of tracts among them; and the outcome of whose work those who have forsaken all that they was the Waldensian Martyr Church, had, in the way of wisdom, strength, which has held fast to the truth, power, and self-resource, and have through thirty-five persecutions, detaken every step, and dealt every fying the spear of Savoy and the fagot blow, in the confidence and conscious- of Rome.

ness of alliaJlce with the Infinite John de Wyclif was also a grand God. It was this which characterized pioneer in tract writing and distrib- the Master, Himself, and constituted uting. One of his tracts, carried in the part of His sublime self-emptying. pocket of a Boheman nobleman, As He declared, "The Son can do through him found its way to John nothing of Himself," "The Father Huss, and brought him to know the which dwelleth in me He doeth the truth and die for it at Constance. Fa- works," and so he explicitly affirmed reI, the pioneer French reformer, first that even His words were God-given formed a tract society in Basle, to get words. May it not be that so much, hold of minds and hearts and con- both of our work and our warfare, sciences of men. Martin Luther, in fails of success, because, even ~hen more than one sense flung his ink- the motive is good the method is stand at the devil, for some of the worldly, carnal, self-suggested? And lesser products of his pen stirred all how little do we, in prayer, first of Germany. The preface he wrote to his all acknowledge God and seek I-lis Commentary on Galatians found its direction in all our steps. David's de- way to John Bunyan, the tinker, and sire was to build a house for God- helped to make him the thinker he and it was well that it was in his was; and his preface to his Commen- heart. Moreover, God wanted a tary on Romans, arrested John Wes- house to be built, and Nathan the ley, while reading it in Aldersgate prophet gave his sanction, and bade Street, London, who, in turn, fifty David go forward, assuring him that years before tract societies were born, the Lord was with him. And yet was writing and distributing tracts.

David was not permitted to build the An old Puritan doctor wrote a little house-God's time and God's man book-"The Bruised Reed." This fell had not yet come-showing us that into Richard Baxter's hands, and he good people may devise a good plan was brought to Him who breaks not, and agree together upon it, and yet but binds up the bruised reed of a peni- fail to know God's mind! This we tent heart. Baxter's "Call to the Un- take to be one of the most significant converted" "called" Philip Doddridge to a deeper knowledge of Christ; teachers and the pursuits followed by Doddridge's "Rise and Progress of graduates. It is not to be denied Religion in the Soul," at a critical that as fine Christian service may floint in the history of William Wilber- be performed in other walks of life force, moved him to a new life. Then as in the ministry, for men and women Wilberforce wrote his "Practical Chris- can do their best work for God and tianity," and this fired the heart of humanity only in the sphere to which Leigh Richmond, whose "Dairyman's God calls them, whether it is in Daughter"-most conspicuousl}' blest preaching Christ or picking cotton. of all, has been translated into-no Too many, however, think only of self one knows how many-languages! in the choice of their life work and many instructors fail to teach high And who shall ever complete the ideals of unselfish service. story of this Apostolic Succession 1 or . when shall the last link in the golden Park College (see page 684) is an chain be forged! exception to this rule. We know of no college where high Christian ideals Books like "Foster's Essays," are more faithfully presented or Hawes' "Lectures to Young Men," where better results are obtained. Bunyan's "The Pilgrim's Progress," The whole purpose of the founder, Dr. Waterbury's "Advice to a Young Dr. McAfee, was to offer young men Christian," Hodges' "Nay of Life," and young women of poor parents an and many others that might be men- opportunity to train for Christian life tioned, have shaped the character and and service. The Park College moulded the destiny of thousands, both family is a cooperative institution, so for time and eternity. A single muti- that the pupils learn to work for their lated volume, read and reread in the fellows as well as for themselves early history of Virginia, led to a pow- while still in college. The results erful revival of religion, the results of are seen in the characters of the grad- which are felt even to this clay. uates. While many may lack the suavity and polish of those who come A copy of the "Rise and Progress," from more expensive Eastern colleges, placed in the hands of a young man in we believe that there are no educa- Yale College, led to his conversion; tional institutions which can show a he afterward entered the ministry, and superior record, if any can equal it, from the families of his congregation in the percentage of graduates who fifteen young men entered the minis- devote themselves heart and mind and try; six persons became foreign mis- soul. to self-sacrificing service and sionaries; six, the wives of ministers; ,'ho show the evidences of true ster- and nearly eight hundred communi- ling character. cants were added to his church, whose combined influence for good only Over fifty per cent of the male eternity can reveal. graduates are in the ministry and ten per cent of the total have gone to the PARK COLLEGE GRADUATES foreign field.

Our Christian schools and colleges As the expense to each student is were originally founded for the pur- only about $60 a year, it is necespose of training young men for the sary and right that Christians who are ministry, but how far most of them stewards oCthe Lord's money should have departed from this ideal may be be called on to contribute to the exseen from the character of their cur- penses. It is a great investment for riculums, the number of non-Christian the kingdom of God.

MISSIONARY

JAPAN AND KOREA Recently the editor of the Yorozu Education versus Vice in Japan Choho, in upholding the Minister of A contrast between conditions in Education for forbidding an immoral America and in Japan is seen in the opera by the Tokyo School of fact that Governor Kawashima of Music, says: "In these days, when the Hokkaido permitted last year the moral degeneration of young people is open establishment of houses of ill- so remarkable, an)' attempt to check it fame in an immediate neighborhood can not be too strongly commended."

of the Middle School at the town Prayer of an Ainu Woman of Asahigawa. In spite of protests We frequently have Ainu prayerthe educational authorities in the Cen- meetings in our house, composed of tral Government paid no attention people from the "Rest Home." The whatever. prayers are very original at times and More than twenty houses of ill savor strongly of Ainu characteristics. reputation have already been set up, Here is one used by a woman a short and above two hundred women are time since: "Lord, make a basket of engaged in their shameful profession my body and a bag of my heart, and within less than a hundred yards of fill both full of Thyself. I was as the school. Already the moral life of filthy as a highly smelling, putrefied the students has begun to degenerate. fish but Thou has cleansed my heart The following letter from Asahi- and sweetened me. For this I praise gawa gives a lurid but true picture of Thee. We were worms and noxious things as they are in other garrison insects, but Thou hast been gracious posts as well. One difference is that to us and raised us up. Oh, help us the Christian forces of Asahigawa are serve Thee! And when we return to unusually able and ready to work, if our homes help us to tell of Thee to only they have the proper equipment. others. Amen."-C. lvI. S. Quarterly, "We want you to see the appalling A Christian Japanese Judge for Korea need of a Y. M. C. A. hall in this community. We are working and The appointment of Judge Noboru praying against the twenty-two new Watanabe to be the Chief of the brothels in the town. Practical Judicial Department in Korea is a praying would be the construction of matter of no small importance in the a worthy Association building. The history of Christian progress in the soldiers go where they find things East. No better man could have lively and that means for them the been found for such a position; and gates of hell. There is hardly a place whatever may have been the past where they can eat their lunch without history of that country, the people exposure to evil. of Korea may rest assured that under "Weare ready to do all we can. his administration there will be a The young men- are well organized wise and just administration of the and alive. One of them is one of the laws.

choice spirits of the land_ and of the For a number of years Judge world. The volunteer secretary, Mr. Watanabe was at the head of the Tanaka, was in Y. M. C. A. work in highest court in Yokohama. During Manchuria, a fine fellow. So we- have all that time both he and his wife a desperate need; efficient managers; were leaders in Christian and all other a great desire-everything but the Rood work. As the President of the money, and that lies in some one else's Yokohama Young Men's Christian pocket, if he only knew that the Lord Association he did much to popularize had need of it." and strengthen that institution. In an account of his conversion he The Conditions in Korea says: "As I look back upon my past life, I feel that I have been continually There are, no doubt, two sides to led of God, and I can not but wonder at His goodness and the marvelous way the question of the Japanese occupain which He has directed my steps." tion of Korea. Dr. J. Hunter Wells, Early in life he was instructed in the principles of the Chinese phi- a missionary of the Presbyterian losophy, and at the age of eighteen Church at Pyeng Yang, Korea, went to Tokyo and chanced to get writes of the general conditions as hold of a copy of Dr. Martin's "Evi- follows: dences of Christianity." For the first time he found out that God was not The general conditions here are most a mere abstraction but a real and per- satisfactory for successful mISSIOnary sonal being. work. The political conditions, quiet and improving fast, after a somewhat Ten years later he happened to troublous :nterval, are all that could be hear a Christian address on "Love," asked for the propagation of the Gosand was affected deeply by the thought pe. I attribute this largely to the of the greatness of the love of Christ. settled condition resulting from the J ap- It was not until 1897, however, that anese occupation. There are those who he accepted Christ as a personal criticize Japan on her work in Korea, but I do not see how anyone interested in Savior. the progress of the Gospel or in the ex- He at once made a public profes- tension of Christ's kingdom can do any- thing but thank Japan for helping along sion of his faith, and from that time the good work. It has been said, and he has gone steadily forward in the it doubtless has some influence, that dis- Christian life, and not as a hearer satisfaction with the political conditions only but as a doer of the Word. has led many to inquire into Christianity. There was, however, a wide-spread in- When congratulated by Bishop quiry and growth before the war, when Harris on his recent appointment, he political conditions were much worse replied that he was going to Korea, than they have been since. One specific not simply to interpret the law, but result is worth mentioning: Officials can that he might be a witness for Christ. now become Christians and still hold office, H. LOOMIS. Presbyterian News Items from Korea A Year'. Results at Chunju, Korea I. A new station at Chong Ju is in In the Presbyterian Mission the midst of a population of 1,200,000. It is the county seat of a county containing (South) in Korea, the report of the 900 villages. On market days 6,000 men year shows S new church buildings, gather; holidays, 12,000. Recently 8,000 8 new meeting-places, 13 churches leaflets were distributed in one day. There are 44 groups of Christians, 102 enlarged, SI3 adults and S4 infant baptized members, 260 catechumens. baptisms; 2,291 people were exam- The people contributed $408.63 gold. ined, leaving 1,778 on the waiting This equals 2,724 days' work, or eight list; 3.462 visits by 2,462 wome~ ~nd days' wages for each member and catechildren were made to the cllmcs; chumen. A new missionary in Korea writes: "I could not help being imprest 45 classes were held, and 7 home by the hunger for the Gospel which these missionaries were supported by the people show."

natives. To God be all the glory. 2. A Christian Korean traveling along a country road met a company of his 1905 1906 fellow countrymen who were hunting Japanese sympathizers. As he had his Meeting·places ..•…• 32 60 68 hair cut like the Japanese they arrested 386 him, insisting that he was a Japanese. Communicants ……. 106 198 797 He denied it, declaring that he was a Baptisms ……•….• 68 553 5'3 Christian Korean. "Have you a Bible, Catechumens……… 182 45 968 and a hymn-book?" He produced them. 64 "Repeat the Lord's Prayer." He did so. Church huildings.. . . . . 19 6,781 50 "The Ten Commandments and Apostles' Pupils in school…. .. . 64 155 Creed." "Sing the Doxology." The Patients treated…… No Dr. $1,150.00 3,462 Christian did all these, including singing "Praise God, from Whom All Blessings Professional visits…. . 54 Flow." He was released. Contributions …… $481.67 $1,685.29 REV. WM. M. JUNKIN.

3. The helper at the Fusan station on United States for a period of ten his return from an itinerating trip com- years. The Empress-Dowager favors plained of sore legs, due to the constant education after the boys are grounded squeezing of the dense congregations. in Confucianism. The Koreans sit at their worship. New groups are reported in nearly every coun- T~e Population of China try. A young missionary writes: ·'To hear 1,800 men sing, intelligently and rev- We talk glibly of 400,000,000 of erently, 'Jesus Shall Reign,' to the tune people in China without knowing I learned when a youngster on a Scotch what the figures mean. Let Mr. Rithillside, sent the blood coursing through son, secretary of the British and my veins. If ten men equipped with the Foreign Bible Society, help us to unlanguage arrived at once in Pyeng Yang derstand how great a fact they repthey could be immediately put to work, resent: "If all the Bibles, Testaments and more would be needed." and Portions ever published on earth were all in Chinese and all still in 4. Korea Mission has long desired to existence, they would be insufficient open a station in the far north. The to supply the inhabitants of China board has now authorized the mission to each with a book. Assuming that a proceed with plans at Kang Kei, as soon Gospel could be placed to-day in the as it can equip the station out of re- hands of every living person in China sources at its disposal, whether mission- at a cost of four cents a head, this aries or funds, and without injustice to alone would involve an expenditure any other station. of over sixteen millions of dollars." Such is the mass of human beings in Seven Korean Physicians Gre.duate the great empire of the Far East, whose future God has placed in the Rev. George Heber Jones writes hands of Christendom. in The Northwestern Christian Advocate that in June "a class of seven Can the Chinese Be Americanized? Korean physicians were graduated from the Severance Hospital Medi- In the Chinese Recorder for May, Rev. cal College. They are the first E. W. Thwing, after twenty years Koreans to graduate, and are all ear- work among them both in China and nest Christians. Addresses were de- in America, and seven years in charge livered by Yi Chai-kon, Minister of of the Chinese work in Hawaii, gives Education, and 1m Sun-chun, Min- to the above question a most emphaister of Home Affairs. The diplo- tic affirmative, saying in substance: mas were conferred by Prince Ito, "There is nothing in the nature and Japanese resident-general, who thus character of the Chinese, when treated showed an unmistakable mark of his kindly and fairly, to prevent their beinterest and sympathy. It was an oc- coming good and valuable American casion long to be remembered, and the citizens, possest of our ideas, ideals, Presbyterian Mission, to which the and ambitions, with a home and fam- Severance Hospital belongs, is to be ily life like ours. In Hawaii are ~ores congratulated on this event. The hos- of American-Chinese homes, where pital is the gift of a wise and far- the children all speak English, where sighted layman of the Presbyterian home-life is bright and beautiful, and is arranged on American lines. More Church." than 400 have all the rights and privi- leges of American citizenship." It CHINA AND TIBET seems then that the common idea, once a Chinaman always a Chinaman, is A Good Use f"r the Boxer Indemnity. false and pernicious; "a man's a man for a' that"; and the transforming China is planning such a good use force resides in kind and Christian of the ten or twelve million dollars treatment. which we returned from the Boxer indemnity that it makes us sorry the sum was not even larger. The Chinese Government means to spend the greater part of the money in paying the expenses of Chinese boys at American schools and colleges, sending 200 students annually to the

What Chinese Convert. 'Must Know gave her into the hands of the faith- The Methodists in China are re- ful deaconesses who are in charge of quiring the Chinese candidates for the work.

church-membership to know the The report shows how glad these catechism, Lord's Prayer, ten com- blind girls are to find a refuge, and mandments, general rules and the how willingly they receive Christian Twenty-five Articles of Faith by instruction and accept Christ.

heart; and to give the parables and Emancipation of the Women of China miracles of the Lord with explanation of attending circumstances, and When the history of China during also a general outline of the life of the first decade of the twentieth centhe Lord. tury comes to be written, Miss C. J.

Lambert, of the girls' boarding- Blind Women of China school, Foochow, says "the historian In the annual report of the Ger- will record nothing more marvelous man Mission to Blind Females in than the awakening of the women of China, we find touching stories of China." She writes: blind Chinese ~rls, small and large, At the beginning of the century eduwho found a home and Christian in- cation was the right of no Chinese struction in the home of the society woman and the privilege of few. With rare exceptions woman accepted as a which is located in Kanlun, oppo- matter of course her position as the drudge or the toy of man. "For a site Hongkong. Fifteen new pupils woman to be without ability is her virwere added during 1907 to the sev- tue," said the wise men, hugging to enty who remained in the home at themselves the treasures of learning.

the close of 1906. Among these new The twentieth century was ushered in pupils was little Shinlin, seven years with storm and bloodshed, and when of age. Her father brought her, his peace came, jUst where the storm had only child, and as he bade good-by raged most fiercely, woman was seen to her the tears were running down shaking off her shackles and reaching out her eager hands for the gifts so long his brown cheeks, for it was adieu denied her. This was marvelous, but probably for his life, since on the next day he and his wife intended to still more marvelous is the fact that remove to Singapore. Soon after father, husband, and brother are saying to-day, "Take the bandages from the feet of our women, and the veils from the Shinlin, little five-year-old Atoi was eyes of their understanding; let them be brought by her mother. A few clays our companions, let them be fitted to before, the mother, who, seemingly carry out their duties as wives and with great love ancl tenderness, car- mothers." So say the modern wise men of China; and tho all are not yet saying ried her little blind girl in her arms, this, it is because the new ideas have not had time to claim universal assent. had planned to drown her child. This ancient empire, which has so long "Vas she not blind, so that she faced the past, now faces a future bright would be a burden to herself, her with possibilities and yet beset with dan- mother, and all others all the clays gers, and no path is so full of perils as of her life? Was it not better to that upon which the "new woman" of China now seeks to set her emancipated throw the helpless little child into feet.-C. M. S. Gazette. .the water and thus save her from further suffering? While the mother The Dalai Lama still hesitated with the carrying out Lamaism is the religion of the of the plan which was dictated Asiatic Tartars, who worship the by heathen ignorance, but against grand Lama, a word which is Tibetan which her mother-love rebeIled, she for spiritual teacher, or Lord. Lama- heard of the German Home for Blind ism prevails in Tibet and Mongolia, Girls. Quickly she decided to avail and is Buddhism corrupted by Siva- herself of the opportunity of pro- ism and Shamanism (spirit worship).

viding for her blind girl, and with The Dalai Lama is simply the chief, tears of gratitude in her eyes she or Lama, and is worshiped as a

god, the interpreter of the traditions rections the country is peopled with and oracles. Tibetans. So while Tibet is not yet open to missionary effort, this station Something very odd has occurred will be in the heart of a Tibetan lately as to this Buddhistic head. population. Four years ago, when the British under Col. Younghusband were march- Batang has no post-office, no ing upon Lhasa, in Tibet, the Dalai native carriers, no banks, and no civ- Lama fled for refuge to China, where, ilization' except an attempt at a telewith a considerable train of retainers, graph. Missionaries must send for animals, etc., he has been ever since their mail, their money, their stores, entertained by the Chinese Govern- their medicine to Ta 01ien lu. ment. This has come to be so burdensome that the Lama was invited It is altogether likely that Tibet to a conference with the Chinese Em- will be open to travelers and missionperor in Peking, to be elaborately en- aries within a decade, or in less time. tertained, but as distinctly invited There is no room on the planet for with all the evasive ceremonies of a hermit nation. When Tibet is open, Oriental flattery and courtesy to re- other stations can be established in turn to Tibet. There is said to be no different parts of the country. But little apprehension that the distin- there will alwavs be a need of a welIguished guest may continue to con- equipped station at Batang.-The sider China as quite good enough for Missio1!Qry Intelligencer. him and refuse to take the hint. All of which is sure, in the end, to assist in INDIA opening Tibet still further to European influence and Christianity. Widow Marriages Increasing A Mission on .. the Roof of the World" We are glad to note, says the Indian Mirror, that the number of widow For several years the Foreign marriages is increasing every year. Christian Missionary Society has Following on the heels of one in high been at work on the borders of Tibet, life in Calcutta, there have been often called the "Roof of the World." lately three such marriages in dif- Dr. Susie Rijnhart, who was instru- ferent parts of the country. This is mental in starting that work, found a noteworthy record which should that she could not stand the rigorous cause the social reformer to take heart climate of that region. Soon after for the ultimate success of his work. her marriage to Mr. James Moyse she The agitation that has been kept up resigned and, with her husband, for years by the Social Conference moved to Chentu, in western China. has been successful, if only in im- Since then she has gone to her long pressing all classes of the Hindu home. About the time that Dr. Rijn- community with the necessity of hart resigned, James C. Ogden and widow marriage. It is, however, well wife, of Kentucky, joined Dr. and known that those who still take ex- Mrs. Shelton at Ta Chien lu. ception to it and offer sentimental objections have no widowed daugh- A year ago the mission decided to ters at home, and consequently have move closer to Tibet. Ta Chien Iu no means to judge their sad condition. is near!y 500 miles from the border. After a thorough examination of the A significant marriage between country, Batang was fixt upon as a high-caste Hindus is reported by a suitable place in which to open a sta- correspondent of the Sunday-School tion. This town is 467 miles, or 18 Chronicle: days' journey, west from Ta Chien lu and is almost on the border, and Very recently in Calcutta Babu Brojinon the great road connecting Lhasa dranath Kanjilal was married to the widand Peking. For 200 miles in all di- owed daughter of the Hon. Mr. Justice Ashuiosh Mukerji. This may appear a very commonplace item of news. From a Hindu viewpoint it is revolutionary. The bride was married at ten years of

I908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

uge and widowed after six months. Cus- by establishing scholarships to help tom commands that she shall wear sack- Indian Christian young men and cloth and ashes to the day of her death. women qualify themselves as educated Her father, an enlightened but orthodox physicians for their own people. The Hindu, has dared to help create a new Christian Patriot, a weekly Journal of custom, thus making it easier for other social and religious progress, pub- Hindus less influential than he to do the lished in Madras, rejoices in the erecsame sensible thing. The young l!ldy tion of this hospital, and calls attention was but thirteen years of age at the time to significant aspects of the gift. of her second marriage. In the first place the donor is a rep- A Hindu Version of the Good SaJllaritan resentative of that large and increas- ing number of Indian Christians now Our missionaries at Sukkur were rising into eminence in every departglad last year to obtain a new build- ment of national activity and industry. ing for the Hindu girls' school, and And so his gift indicates the worth of both teachers and children are pleased missionary effort for the evangelizawith their new house, which is situ- tion of the higher castes, and is in ated in the busiest part of the town. so far an answer to Bishop White- Every child has to learn Bible stories, head's contention that endeavors to and to repeat them in her own words, reach educated Hindus are largely so that she may be able to tell them wasted. It is impressive also to obto her relations' at home. He.e is one serve that the name which is given girl's version of the Good SaIT?aritan; to the hospital-Kalyani-indicates it may help some of us to reahze how that it is a memorial to the donor's the story appeals to the Indian mind. mother, as his earlier gift was a tribute "There was once a rich bania (mer- to his wife. This honoring of womanchant) going home through a forest. hood both in the name and the object He was suddenly attacked by robbers, of the gift is a striking witness to the who beat him and robbed him of all influence which Christianity has had his money, leaving him half dead. A upon Indian thought. To build a hos- Brahman~ passed by, and seeing the pital in a great city for the suffering man, said to himself, 'He is only a women and children of all castes and sweeper,' and went away. A Moha~n­ creeds certainly marks a new era in medan also came that way, but he said, the life of India.-Missiol1ary Herald. 'This man is no relation or friend of mine; why should I have any concern MOHAMMEDAN LANDS for him?' and so he went away. At last a Christian came, riding on horse- As the Consul Sees It back, and taking pity on the poor man bound up his wounds with strips of Thomas H. Morton, the United cloth torn from his own turban, and States Consul at Harput, Asiatic placing him on his horse took him ~o Turkey, writing to the Department of a hospital and, giving the doctor sahib Commerce and Labor on "The Outtwo rupees, said, 'Make this man well, look for American Trade in Harput," and when I return, you will get from closes with a signal tribute to the me twenty rupees more!' "-India's missionaries: T'Vomen and Chilla's Daughters. I have had occasion to revert to the Christianity's Boon to Womanhood work of the American missionaries and teachers settled in the district. In a A new hospital is being built in thousand ways they are raising the :1adras. It is for women and chil- standards of morality, of inteJligence, of dren, and is to be opened to all class~s education, of material well-being, and of and creeds of patients. Its name IS industrial enterprise. Directly or indi- Kalyani Hospital, and it is the gift of rectly, every phase of their work is rap- Dewan Bahadur N. Subrananya111', an idly paving the way for American com- Indian Christian, who has already merce. Special stress should be laid shown his generosity and patriotism upon the remarkable work of the physi- cians who are attached to the various stations. The number of these stations

is steadily growing; they now dot the movement in India, within the heart map of Asia Minor at Cesarea, Marso- of tb.is corrupt system, toward ref- van, Sivas, Adana, Aintab, Mardin, Har- ormation, with some notable converts put, Bitlis and Van. At most of these to Christianity, tho these are yet very points well-equipped hospitals are in act- few. But in the secluded homes a ive operation. The influence of the potent influence is at work. Moham- American practitioners stationed at the medan girls educated in Christian above points is almost incalculable. schools take back with them the seeds of truth. In Lucknow, Mohammedan Progressive Persia fathers ·attend the public exercises of the Methodist mission schools, and The Record of Christian Work listen with evident pride and interest gives an encouraging report of mis- to their daughters, who take part in sionary progress in Persia (before the program. The "purdah" life the recent disturbances). Fifteen will be difficult to enforce after such years ago the city of Ispahan with freedom of thought and action, and its 100,000 Mohammedan people, was the "new woman" may yet make her frantically hostile to everything that advent in India in exclusive Mohamhad the Christian taint. All mission- medan circles. ary effort was met with superstitious dread, intolerance and persecution. • Interest in Syria To-day, within 300 yards of one of the dispensaries forcibly closed by. the At Deir Mimas in Sidon field, opauthorities, stand two large hospitals posite one of the famous crusader containing ISO beds. When these castles of Syria, the capacity of the hospitals were being built, about three village church was taxed to the utyears ago, Mohammedans came for- most, last January. Rev. Geo. C. ward, some of whom had once. op- Doolittle, of the American Presbyposed the work, and subscnbed terian Mission, conducted a week of nearly £200 toward the cost of erec- evening services and, night after tion, and some of them subscribe an- night, benches were pushed farther nually for their maintenance. The back, mats brought in, chairs placed native doctors, who previously did all in the aisle, rear doors opened, till the harm they could to the work of four hundred people were listening to the medical missionaries, now ask plain talk about true and false Christhem to see cases in consultation. tianity, daily duties and remissness in Many of the Mohammedan religious the same. After each service, a comleaders have attended the Christian pany of men and boys-Protestants, services and listened quietly to the Greeks, Catholics-gathered about the message. While it can not be s!lici missionary, who late into the night that they are in any sense reachmg prest home the personal applicaout for the Gospel, it is a cause for tion on Sunday observance, family great rejoicing that prejudice is be- prayers, honesty in dealing, Bible ing so rapidly broken down and study, Christian forbearance.-Wombigotry expelled. an's vVork.

Christian Influence in Moslem Homes Mohammedanism has long been the EUROPE most obstinate of Oriental religious systems in antagonizing Christian A Pan-Christian Congresl missions. Tho its ethical results are debasing, because of no standard In the closing paragraph of the reof right livir.g above the lowest tend- view of the year, read at the annual encies of humanity, 'it can not be meeting of the Church Missionary classed as "heathen," since it has al- Society, the committee say: "Will ways been a hater and destroyer of future Pan-Anglican Congresses ever idols-and exalting only the "one be superseded by a Pan-Christian God." There is recently a noticeable Congress of the Universal Church? If this seems hopeless in the present

J GENERAL MISSIONARY I~TELLIGENCE

dispensation-tho things that are im- tion between charitable institutions, possible with men are possible with to make the experience gained by each God-the dispensation will not last common to all, and generally to pro- forever, and there is a Congress mote better working. The outcome that must come-'the Coming,' the should certainlv be-as in the case of Parousia, of our Lord Jesus Christ, the King's Hospital Fund-a vast and our 'gathering together unto saving of money.-Episcopal Re- Him.' Then indeed will the spiri- corder.

tual 'seed' be brought 'from the Worldly Hostility to Missions East' and 'gathered from the Vest'; then must the North 'give up' and Dr. Warneck, Professor of Mis- the South 'keep not back.' Then will sions at Halle, and the great German all 'middle walls of partition' be leader of the cause, with more knowl- broken down, and the Lord's prayer edge probably of missions than any 'that all may be one' shall be ful- one either in Germany or elsewhere, filled. Then will the Church Mission- has an article in his journal, Allge- ary Society and all its sister societies, meine lHissiolls Z eitschrift, in which sowers and reapers alike, 'rejoice to he shows the many dangers and gether.' It is for every member now hostilities encountered by missions to ask himself solemnly, as in the through the influence of godless presence of God, what am I doing to Europeans and Americans. Tho gather out the souls now that are to they owe everything almost to mis- be gathered together then?" sions in the opening up especially of Can Overlapping Be Avoided? savage regions, they have often a bit- ter feeling against them, while many In London, over iro,ooo,ooo a infidels exert themselves in the circu- year is subscribed to some 1,700 or lation of infidel literature. Such 1,800 charitable institutions-in addi- influences are openly manifest in tion to some £5,000,000 a year spent Japan, China, and India. The great bv the Poor Law authorities. There object is to show that Western prog- i; not the least doubt that an appal- ress and civilization are entirely lingly high percentage of these vast separate from Christianity. The charitable funds is more or less gross lives of many, anci the utter wasted or misapplied. Each institu- worldliness of others, tend to hinder tion, as a rule, works in isolation, and undo missionary work. It is spends its income without any regard very sad that men from Christian to its neighbors, and guides its policy countries should become often the solely with a view to its own affairs. greatest enemies of Christianity.

Overlapping is the inevitable conse- Every possible effort should be made quence, along with other obvious to Christianize the white populations forms of waste. The strong feeling scattered among the heathen.-Mis- that these charitable funds might be sion World.

far more effectively used for good has Picture Postals as MisJionllry Helpers led to the inauguration of a most im- portant new organization-the Asso- The Leipsic Society has done itself ciation of Subscribers to Charities. credit, and performed a valuable serv- Lord Avebury, Lord Rothschild and ice to its patrons, and to the friends many other financial and philanthropic of missions everywhere, by publish- magnates have interested themselves ing four packages of picture postal- in the association; Mr. John Burns, as cards which present vividly to the President of the Local Government eve a multitude of facts connected Board, has given it his blessing; and ,;ith its work both in India and it was launched at a Mansion House Africa; such as natural scenery, tem- meeting on Friday. The idea is to ples and dwellings, individual faces promote the fullest possible coopera- and groups of people, etc. The cost

is merely nominal, being only a mark force consisted of IO ordained mission- for each package of a dozen cards. aries, 8 teachers, I deaconess, and 48 native helpers, while 155 heathen were German Universities IUld Missions publicly baptized. In Rhodesia 2 or- dained missionaries and 1 lay worker How much German science thinks labored. In Southern India 8 orof the missionary enterprise becomes dained and 2 lay missionaries, 4 teachclear to the reader of the programs of ers, and 107 native workers were lectures to be delivered in the different laboring upon 5 central and 3 by-sta- German universities during the sum- tions, with 86 preaching-places. In mer of this year. In Berlin, Professor 38 schools 1,741 pupils received in- Kaweran treats the history of evan- struction. Only 12 heathen were bapgelical missions among the heathen. tized in 1907. The income of the so- In Greifswald, Licentiate Uckelsy in- ciety, for heathen missions and from vites to a course of lectures on the history of missions, in which the heathen all sources, was $65,085 in 1907. The religions will be especially considered. work, according to the reports of the In Konigsberg, Professor Lezius missionaries, is in a most promising speaks on the history of missions in condition. Africa and America, while in Marburg Professor Mirbt takes for his Is Protestantism a Failure in Ital)'? subject the history of missions in German colonies. Professor Hashagen, in The Catholic Universe having pub- Rostock, promises to teach his hearers the elements of the history of missions, lished the assertion that "Protestant and Professor Haussleiter, the newly elected professor (ordinarius) of mis- proselytism has failed ludicrously in sions in the great university t)f Halle, announces two subjects, namely, Italy," the editor of the Christian Ad- "Missions and Civilization in German Southwest Africa," and "The Mission- vocate wrote for the facts in the case ary Enterprise a Necessary Expression of Life in the Christian Commu- to the Rev. Alfredo nToateglinaolwatigtra~vealn­ nity." Italian Protestant of Another proof of the respect which ing in this c0l!ntry, who in reply, is paid to the work.of Protestant Missions by German universities is the among other thmgs, asks the followgiving of the theological doctor's degree (in Germany) a great honor, to ing pertinent questions: the well-known missiOl~ary writer Pastor Julius Richter. "If that statement is true, why did Swedish Church Missionary Society ~eo XIII in the last years of his pon- The Swedish Church Missionary tificate lament so much and so bit- Society maintains work in India and South Africa and also among Swed- terly .the P.r0testant propaganda, and ish seamen in German, British, French, and Italian ports, and among the scat- espeCially 111 Rome? Why do the tered Swedes in several European cities and in South Africa. In South bishops so often send out pastoral let- Africa, among the heathen Zulus, the work was carried on in 1907 upon ters protesting against the opening of 6 central and 6 by-stations, with 86 preaching-places, and 8g6 pupils at- our churches and our halls of wortended 41 schools. The missionary ship? Why has the Society of St.

Jerome felt the need of imitating our colporteurs? At a laughable failure one laughs. Why then in Rome do not the Roman Catholics laugh, rather than weep and work? It i's true that the Protestant propaganda has not yet obtained the great results we ardently desire. But remember that we have carried on our work with but few men, and with very little re- sources, for less than fifty years among a people over whom Rome has exer- cised an undisputed sway through a many-formed and most powerful or- ganization for the space of fifteen centuries." Religious Intolerance in Spain soon as the local officials learned of its opening, they declared it to be a That Roman Catholicism is as in- plot on the part of German agents tolerant as ever has' been recently for the "Germanizing of South Rus- shown by the persecution of the sia," and ordered it closed. Expla- Evangelical Mission at Figueras, nation and petition availed nothing Spain, when the five-year-old child and closed it was. of the teachers of the mission schools died. Permission was given by the By a singular chain of circum- civil authorities for the interment of the body, and the director of the mis- stances, however, a powerful friend sion and his brother conducted the was raised up in Petersburg, who funeral service. But the priest took on himself to secure the neces- claimed the right to bury the child, sary permission for reopening. He and instigated a suit in the courts went to the Russian ministry de- against the mayor, who gave the clared that the teachers whoU; the burial permit, Rev. Lopez Rodriguez government allowed to teach in As- and Don Alexander, for conducting trakhan were many of them not fit the service at the grave, charging to enter a schoolroom-nay, even to them with disobeying various royal put foot on school grounds-and that decrees by not allowing the priests the new seminary in question was to burv the child, because he was a likely to fnrnish a better and necesminor: and had been baptized by a sary type of teachers. His appeal priest, while his mother was a Catho- was listened to and the coveted sanclic. The judge unrighteously de- tion given. manded a payment into court of $800 as a guarantee for the costs of the ac- So the first authorized evangelical tion which was forced upon the mis- seminary in all Russia is at last sion. An appeal has been taken to launched. "What wonderful perspecthe Cortes, but there is little hope for tives for that land greet the eyes of relief from that quarter, because it believing Christians! What a stream is under the influence of th~ priests. of blessing for this 140 millions of It is not unlikely that the director of people, if a strong body of young men, the mission and his brother will be trained in religious and general culimprisoned and heavily fined, and the ture, shall go out early from its mission embarrassed, if not closed.- doors to preach the Gospel of the Christian Observer. risen Lord."-From Der Christlische Orient. A Training School for Russia AMERicA Doctor Lepsius writes that the first evangelical training school for The Laymen's Movement: A Prediction tea-chers, to get State sanction in Russia, is that which the German Orient In the Christian hltelligencer, An- Mission has established in Astrakhan. son A. Carter has this to say concern- ing the task the men of our churches One hundred years ago, the Em- have taken in hand: "This movement peror Alexander I allowed the Molo- has none of the earmarks of a kans secret exercise of their religion worked-up affair, but rather of one in South Russia, whither they had worked-clown and God-inspired. It is been banished. On the 100th anni- men banded together to do men's work versary of this event in 1905, their for a cause for which a JHan died. descendants, now calling themselves And this banding together is no for- Russian Evangelical Christians, de- mal procedure. It is the realization termined to establish a seminary for that something should be done and training their sons as teachers and done quickly. This movement is gopreachers. The school was started in ing to push forward Protestant February, 1907, with eleven pupils. As foreign missions on such a gigantic scale as to arrest the attention of the whole heathen world. Suddenly this

heathen world will realize that not World: "The Federation is not a simply the picket-line is to be dealt missionary organization in the sense with, but the main army. There will that it exists in one part of the world be a mobilizing of forces, and a and sends its representatives to some fierce struggle to retain the old other part. It is a world organiza- strongholds. But without the vision tion as indigenous to the Orient as of a seer one may predict the end. to the Occident. On its general com- For when the arm of the Lord is mittee each of the student movements revealed in the virile manhood of of the East has as many representa- Protestant Christianity, the supersti- tives as any movement in the West. tions and systems and cults and phi- But it aims to make Christ the Lord losophies of the heathen world must of the world." The total membertake their places among the things ship of the affiliated movements has that are passing away to make way for increased by nearly 100,000 since the the sure advancement of the cross." Federation was formed thirteen years ago. A New Parliament of Religion' At the invitation of the Student This was held at Unity Church, Movement of Great Britain and Ire- land, the next conference of the Fed- Montclair, N. J. The program of eration will be held in Oxford, England, in July, 1909. This will be speakers and the themes of addresses the eighth conference. The other conwere both significant of the epoch in ferences have been held in Vadstena, which we are living. The following Sweden, in 1895 ; Williamstown, is the published list of both subjects Mass, 1897; Eisenach, Germany, and speakers as printed in advance: 1898; Versailles, France, 1900; Sora, Denmark, 1902; Zeist, Holland, 1905; Eroad M. N. Dhalla, a Parsee priest Tokyo, Japan, 1907. of Bombay, India, who recently took the degree of Ph.D. at Columbia University, The World's Sixth Sunday-School will speak on "The Message of Zoroastrianism to the World To-day." Convention Professor Nathaniel Schmidt, head of will be held at Washington, D. C, the department of Semitics at Cornell, on June 2-7, 1910. For the second time "What is Christianity?" the Sunday-school forces of the world will then gather on this continent. S. C. Kanaga Putnam, president of the The previous conventions were in Central College, Colombo, Ceylon, on London, in 1889; in St. Louis, in "The Religious Message of the Orient- 1793; in London, in 1898; in J erusathe Spirit of the East." lem, in 1904; in Rome, Italy, in 1907. At the recent meeting of the Ameri- Rabbi Samuel Schulman, of Temple can section of the World's Sunday- Beth-EI, New York, on "The Message of School Association at Pittsburg, Pa., Judaism." it was decided that the American rep- resentation be on the same basis as Mohammedan Alexander vVebb on for the International Convention "The Message of Mohammedanism." in Louisville in June, 1908. The theme of the coming World's Conven- A. N. Datar, representative of the Ma- tion will be: "The Sunday-School harajah of Baroda, on "The Message of and the Great Commission. " Justice Hinduism." Maclaren, of Canada, president of the International Sunday-School Associa- Kentok Horai, a Japanese Buddhist, tion, and Mr. W. N. Hartshorn, of now in Harvard, on "The Message of Boston, joint secretary of the World's Evangelical Christianity." Sunday-School Association, have been appointed a committee, with power Dr. Chen-Huan-Chang, of Peking, China, doctor of the Chin-Shih College and secretary of the Secretariat, will also speak, and there may be a Greek-Catholic speaker.

It was intended to have a Roman Catholic priest deliver an address, but Cardinal Gibbons refused to allow it.

The World's Student Christian Federation The world-wide sweep of the Christian Student Federation is shown in the following editorial from its new quarterly publication, The Student

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7I

to add to their number, to visit Eu- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans in rope in the service of promoting in- California terest in the Washington Convention. The Presbyterians are able to make They propose to go at their own ex- this report of progress: pense, and conduct a systematic visi- At Los Angeles, the Chinese tation, probably early next year. Church has borne all the current ex- Missions at Northfield penses of the local work. Freewill offerings for missions average $I5 Northfield, Mass., -is becoming a per member: $5 of this was sent to center for mission study and the gath- the Board. The Japanese Mission ering of missionaries on furlough. at Salinas, eldest daughter of the San Each of the seven gatherings has Francisco Japanese Church, just cele- -l11issionaries on its list of speakers and brated its tenth anniversary. Ten two of the conferences are wholly de- years ago, one mission in the State voted to missionary problems. The for Japanese; now six. Then there Student Volunteer Movement was was one church, now there are three founded at Mount Hermon during the organized and two ready to be organ- first session of the Student Confer- ized, with a combined membership of ence. between 300 and 400. Then one mis- The Women's Interdenominational sion building, now four; all save one Home Missionary Conference con- purchased by the Japanese. Koreans vened for the first time this year. Its -In Los Angeles, 45 Christians; 27 purpose is to train leaders and arouse connected with the Central Church; interest in the churches in home mis- IO baptized last year. Riverside, 35 sions. Mrs. Alfred R. Page and other Christians, 20 connected with Calvary leading workers presented the work Church. In Upland, 20, IO connected among the Indians, the mountaineers with the American Church.

in the South, the Porto Ricans, the What Christian Unity Would Do miners and the lumbermen. The churches of Canada have sur- On July 2Ist the Women's Foreign passed all others in the movement Mission Boards in the United States toward the abolition of denominational and Canada met for their fifth sum- names and forms. In the recent Meth- mer school, Mrs. Helen B. Mont- odist General Conference, Dr. James gomery conducted daily studies in the Henderson was present as a fraternal text-book for this year "The Nearer delegate, and said that the union and Farther East." Dr. Ida S. Scud- movement in Canada "is likely to spoil der, of India; ,Mrs. Benjamin W. that gorgeous figure of speech which Labaree, of Persia; and Dr. George some ecclesiastical orators are fond H. Jones, of Korea, and others spoke of: comparing the Protestant bodies .at platform meetings. Rev. J. Stuart to the colors of the rainbow-Presbv- Holden, of London, conducted the terians blue, Methodists red, Episc~­ Bible-study Class. palians violet, etc.-for Canadian saints have come to the conclusion that The largest gathering of the sum- Christ's Church will never set the mer, the General Conference in Au- world on fire until i-t so ceases being gust, placed much emphasis on mis- a prism and makes itself over by the sions at the Round Top meetings grace of God into a convex lens focusevery evening. One entire day was ing white light." given up to this subject. Among the missionary leaders who were heard were Rev. Louis Meyer and Miss An- War Upon the Saloon gell, missionaries to Jews, Dr. Horace In two-thirds of all the territory of G. Underwood, of Korea; Dr. Ida B. the United States the saloon has been Scudder; Bishop W. F. Oldham, of abolished by law. Forty years ago India, and Rev. C. C. Creegan, of the there were 3,500,000 people living in American Board of Foreign Missions. territory where the sale of liquor was

prohibited. Now there are 36,000,000 schools of Egypt, afforded by the repeople under prohibitory law. Since cent change in government regUlathat time the population of the coun- tions. Teachers have been provided, try has scarcely doubled, while the and a leaflet has been issued, giving population in prohibition territory has directions as to the conducting of increased tenfold. There are 20,- classes and supplying a program. 000,000 people in the 14 Southern This latter provides that three out States, 17,000,000 of whom are under of five lessons weekly shall be on the prohibitory law in some form. In Bible, one on Christian doctrine, and 1900 there were 18,000,000 under pro- one on the Coptic language. For the hibition in the United States; now present year, the Bible teaching is there are 36,000,000. In eight confined to the New Testament. months State-wide prohibition has Very successful classes have been cleared the saloon from an area as opened in Cairo, as well as at some great as that of France. In that area places in the provinces. From every there is a solid block of territory 300 point of view the movement is a most miles north and south by 720 miles hopeful one. east and west, in which on the first day of next January a bird can fly Refonns in Kamerun from the Mississippi to the Atlantic Ocean, and from the boundary of Governor Seitz is the source of re- Tennessee to the Gulf of Mexico, cent vigorous enactments in Kamerun, without looking down upon a legal- emancipating African women and opized saloon. Great Britain and Ire- posing the liquor traffic. Presiding land could set down over this space over the council he had called, at without covering it. There would be Duala, in December last, his Excel- 10,000 square miles of "dry" territory lency exprest amazement at the numleft as a border.-F. C. IGLEHART, ber and size of caravans laden with in the Review of Reviews. rum which he had met in the southern part of the colony. He said he wished AFRICA he could stop the traffic at once. A recent law, by substituting the use of African Churches Coming to Self-Support cash for barter, deals a blow in this direction; hitherto, carriers of com- To one familiar with Presbyterian merce have been paid in goods, rum missions the term "self-support" read- being the largest item. At present, ily suggests Korea, Japan, parts of the whole policy in Kamerun is to China; perhaps no one would expect discourage rum and polygamy. to find poor Africans in the front row with the best. There has been great A council upon education at Duala advance ,ince three years ago when in included, besides the Governor in the Africa Mission there were 7 village chair, officials of the district, deleschools supported from America; gates of Basel Mission three, Roman now there are 28 sustained by the Catholic three, English Baptist two, people themselves; station. schools American two. Discussion was free have also advanced tuition fees. Of and informal upon languages to be taught, government aid, how long pu- IS churches, II support their own pils should be kept in school, and other subjects.-Woman's Work. preaching this year and 8 of them also care for evangelistic work. -Woman's African School Children in Drought Work. A missionary's letter from Living- The Coptic Church Favoring Education stonia, in east Central Africa, tells of the remarkable action of some school The authorities of the Coptic children during a drought. It is a Church in Egypt are taking advan- fact not well known that heathens fretage of the opportunities for giving quently appeal to Christian neighbors Christian instruction to Coptic children in the Egyptian public primary in a time of plague, famine, or other The Indian. in Natal public calamity, to cry to their God for its removal (Jonah i. 6) : Lord Ampthill has been doing his utmost to impress upon the mind of Worship and prayers were offered by the British public and British states- men the injustice and inhumanity of the heathen to the spirits, but there was the treatment that is meted out to his Majesty's Indian subjects in British no answer to their entreaty. Some of colonies and in South Africa. In Natal, for instance, the licensing the scholars were asked to pray to God, boards possess unlimited powers to grant or withhold trading licenses, and the answer to their prayer was rain and the Indian trader has thus been placed absolutely at the mercy of their that same night. The heathen were arbitrary discretion owing to the stress of competition and the jealousy greatly imprest, and there were many of European traders. Lord Ampthill called the attention of the House of thanksgivings to God. The rain was Lords to the position of the Indian trader in Natal, and justly charactercopious, and they got in their seed. Then ized the policy of driving out the In- dian as unjust, inhuman, and unin a few days the green blade appeared, grateful. Indian labor has done in the past not a little for the progress and the promise of abundance of food. and prosperity of Natal and of other South African colonies, and it is noth- Just then, however, a great swarm of ing but ingratitude to forget the part Indian laborers and traders have locusts came down, and with the locusts played in the development of those territories.-:-Bombay Guardian. an outcry of despair. Again they prayed The Troubles of Protestant Mbsionl in to God, saying something to the effect Madagascar that "We prayed for rain, and you heard Little has been published lately conus, God. We were glad and thankful, cerning the state of affairs upon Madagascar, where the present Govand planted our seed. But now when ernor-General, M. Augagneur, has so greatly hindered the work of Protesthe leaf has appeared above ground, you tant Missions. The Governor stilI refuses or delays beyond endurance have locusts which must destroy our giving the necessary permission for reopening of reconstructed schools crop. Help us, God!" They had not or churches. We understand that the American Norwegian Lutheran Misstopt praying when "wu-u-," a strong sion has now only five houses of wor- ship in the southern part of the island wind came tearing through the plain, ta- where it had forty-three formerly.

king the locusts with it and leaving not The influence of the continuous per- secutions of Protestant Missions by one behind. Their crops were saved.- the French Governor-General is most apparent in the decrease of native pu- The Bombay Guardian. • pils in the missionary schools. For instance, the 92 regular and the 53 Zulu Definition of Faith preparatory schools of the Paris Mis- sionary Society had I I .European The Norwegian missionary Braad- teachers, 137 native teachers with vedt in Zululand once asked his native teacher, "What is faith and what is unbelief?" He received the following excellent answer, "To have faith means to take hold of Christ and His Word," to lack faith means to let go Christ and His Word." To this the Christian Zulu added the following explanation: "In Zululand strong men are stationed at the rivers to carry the people over when the waters are high. Before these men go through the river, they tell those whom they carry to take a firm hold. Those who have confidence in the carrier and obey him, safely reach the other side; but they who lose confidence and let go their hold, perish in the water. That is faith and unbelief. Whosoever believes in Christ, clings to Him under all circumstances, relies upon His guidance, and obeys Him. Thus he gets safely through this life and reaches the beautiful land on the other side of the river of death. Whosoever lacks faith, perishes in his wanderings, because he has no guide." diplomas, and 72 native teachers with- publication of the scriptures in the out diplomas in 1907, who instructed various languages of the people. The 121 resident and 9,090 non-resident multiplicity of tongues makes that pupils in 1907. In 1906 there were a tremendous undertaking. In Japan 105 regular and 172 preparatory a single translation ministers to prac- schools with 12 European teachers, tically the entire 50,000,000 people; 128 native teachers with diplomas, and here there must be at least six trans- 205 native teachers without diplomas, lations to carry the message to the who instructed 237 resident and 7,000,000 Filipinos. The various mis- 15,252 non-resident pupils. The boys sions have been overburdened with the decreased from 9,189 in 1906 to 5,601 urgent calls for evangelistic work and in 1907, the girls from 5,826 to 3,268. have left this important department, In spite of these persecutions the the translation and publication of the Paris Society increased its mission- scriptures, to the proper agency, the aries in Madagascar from 9 in 1906 Bible societies. On the other hand, to 13 in 1907, while the number of this work could never have been ac- native evangelists was increased to complished had it not been for the from 61 to 66. The number of native support and assistance of the mission- Christians connected with the society anes.

is now 1I 1,335, an increase of 5,000 The people were clamoring for the in one year; and that of adherents is Word so it was impossible to tarry till now 27,080, or 1,000 less than in 1906. the whole Bible or even the New Tes- There were baptized 851 adults, but tament could be all translated, but as the number of communicants de- soon as a satisfactory translation of a creased to 9,048 (from 9,118 in 1906) Gospel was made it was published in and that of catechumens to 1,076 a little booklet by itself, then two or (from 1,368 in 1906). Thus, the per- more Gospels together, and as soon sistent persecutions from the French as the New Testament was all com- Governor-General seem to have some pleted it was then published entire.

effect upon the work of the Paris With the limited means at hand it has Missionary Society. The Lord over- been impossible to keep pace with the rule it! demands for the books. The work has ISLANDS OF THE SEA been pushed with all diligence, and the entire Bible has been published in Ta- The Bible in the Philippines galog, the New Testament in Ilocano, Panayan, Visayan and is already com- Many chapters might be written pleted and either in the hands of the concerning the entrance of the Bible printers or ready for the same in into the Philippines. F or centuries Pangasinan, Pampangan, and Cebuan it was debarred. Many attempts were Visayan. Portions have also been pubmade to bring it into the Archipelago, lished in Ibanag, Bicol, and translation but the ever-alert emissaries of the work is being pushed in the Old Testa- Roman Church frustrated any open ment with the expectation of soon havimportation or publication of the scrip- ing the Bible entire in at least the three tures. Copies were smuggled in and greater dialects, Tagalog, Ilocano, and were treasured and fairly devoured by Visayan. It is the most prodigious the hungry seekers for a sane founda- initial undertaking in the missionary tion for faith. work in the Philippines.

Following upon the heels of the Chinese Up to Date in Java American occupation the British and Foreign Bible Society sent its agent to Manila and established an agency Missionaries are called upon to here. In 1899 the American Bible So- render all sorts of service. The Rev.

ciety established an agency also in J. R. Denyes, superintendent of the Manila. Both these societies set about Netherlands-Indies District, Malay- the arduous tasks of translation and sia Conference, tells of this experience with Chinese in Ja'va, who are study- tude and spirit, and are so far evan- ing methods of conducting assemblies: gelized.

The headman of a Chmese viJlage ten Thus, at a recent social conference a miles from town (Batavia), wrote asking low-caste man was put on the platform me to come there and help them form with honor. Brahmans and others dined a social club. I went out and talked together without distinction of caste. It things over with them and made them a is difficult for an Occidental to compre- constitution and by-laws. In this society hend the mighty change this means for the members are to give up opium, liquor India. In the same way the Gospel has and gambling. After a president had coerced Hinduism out of many of its been elected, he asked me to preside over pagan strongholds into Christian prac- the meeting and show them just how Eu- tise. Thus idolatry is giving way; child ropeans conduct meetings. So I put marriage is rendered foolish and cruel; them through a parliamentary drill, man- remarriage of widows is finding encour- ufacturing the terms for motion, second, agement. They are constrained to open carried, etc., as I went along. These orphanages to keep orphans from Chris- people are learning to express their tian control. Female education has be- thoughts, and some day the y.'orld will come the fashion and demand of the stop to listen to what they WIll have to hour. Hinduism is being flanked out of say.-World-Wide Missions. these hoary castles of heathenism by the Christianity it does not want to adopt in MISCELLANEOUS name. All the outer works are carried as these reforms, distinctly Christian, are Livingstone Knew It Would Come adopted. The devils of paganism are cast out by the gospel of Christ, altho not in The night before his departure for His name. Africa David Livingstone said: Man May Use Spiritual as Well as The time will come when rich men will think it an honor to support whole sta- Physical Force tions of missionaries, instead of spending their money on hounds and horses. Bishop Westcott has reminded us that when the missionary monks, who Commenting on this, the Christian went out from Iona in the sixth cen- Observer says: tury to evangelize Britain, came to the most difficult part of their journey, This has literally come to pass in some the prayers of their master, St. Coinstances, and the awakening of the in- lumba, always met them there. So terest of men in missions indicates that it may be with us. We may not know men are learning to put God's kingdom just when the crisis is coming in some where it should be in every life-in the distant field, but we may be certain forefront, in the place of most impor- that praYer offered for the. workers tance. will help them through many a time of discouragement and difficulty. This is the deep significance of That is perfectly reasonable. We can the Laymen's Movement.-Baptist flash a message of good-will over con- Courier. tinents and under oceans because man has discovered and can control and Evangelization by Flank Movemenb direct great natural forces. Is it too much to expect that man, by putting Rev. T. J. Scott, former president himself in correspondence with God, of Bareilly Theological Seminary, can use the great spiritual forces of writes to the Christian Advocate as the universe for the help and comfollows: fort of his fellows? These spiritual forces, no less and no more than the Grant's greatest victories over Lee forces of the physical world, are the were won by flank movements toward forces of the King, and we can wield eRriacthemgoenn~draclomtopeplullilngouttheofghreisatinCtroennfcehd– them if we will. To neglect to use ments for new positions. It has been them is to limit our own influence and observed that missionaries now lay more to withhold help from our friends.- stress 011 ethical teaching than on polem- Spirit of Missions. ics against pantheism, polytheism, idolatry and other heathen absurdities. The pure sweet light, the noble, the elevated, the Christlike, flank the pagans out of their strongholds of error and darkness. Without becoming avowedly Christian, many are flanked out of the old thought and practise, taking up the Christian atti- FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CALL OF KOREA. By Horace G. Un- scribed separately, as are the missions derwood. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, of the Roman and Greek Catholics. 204 pp. 75 cents, tlct. Fleming H. The table of statistics shows 26 Revell Co., New York. 1908. Protestant societies, with 793 mission- aries and 408 native ordained minis- Because the Apostle Paul heeded ters. The Japanese baptized Christhe call of God voiced by the man tians number 50,000, not including from Macedonia, Europe received the children. The Roman Catholics (in- Gospel and passed it on to us. The cluding children) number 58,000, and call of the man from Korea seems un- the Greek Catholics 7,000. The total questionably as truly the call of God, Christian population of Japan is about and may mean great things for the 150,000. Professor Clement comfuture of Asia if the Christians of pares the condition of Christianity in America will respond with men and Japan to-day with Christianity in the money and prayer. Roman Empire in the days of Constantine-a heathen body (the Dr. Underwood has a right to speak masses) and a Christian head (the for Korea, for he has given over leaders). The nation is being recontwenty years of his life to the Her- structed on Christian lines. He mit Nation. He· has seen the doors prophesies that within this century opened in hut and palace, he has seen Japan will become a Christian nation. the people change from opposition to If this is to be true, Jesus Christ must indifference and from indifference to control not only the head but the desire for the Gospel. This is clearly heart and the will of Japan. the crisis hour of Korea. An adequate forward move by the Church THE SOCIAL EVIL IN JAPAN. By U. G. Murof Christ may mean that practically phy. Illustrated. 12mo, 172 pp. 50 the whole people will be won to the cents. Methodist Publishing House, Savior in twenty-five years. Tokyo. 1908.

Dr. Underwood first describes The social evil in the Orient is a briefly but geographically the coun- menace not onlv to the life of the try from which the caIl comes, then Asiatic nations, but to the lives of the the people in their religious and secu- men and women of America as well. lar life, and, finally, the way in which Sin is made so easy, attractive and the call is now being answered apparently safe by the laws and license by Christians of America and Eng- that prevail that young men who visit land. The statements are thoroughly these lands fall a prey to the devourreliable, and the story, including many ing monster of impurity. incidents of the work, is of fascinating interest. The questions and Gratitude is due to Mr. Murphy references on each chapter make the and others-especially the Salvation book of great value for more ex- Army – for their brave and dehaustive study. termined fight against this evil in Japan-the land where it is still con- CHRISTIANITY IN MODERN JAPAN. Ernest sidered right for fathers to sell their W. Clement. Map. 12mo, 205 pp. daughters, and girls to sell themselves $1.00, tlct. American Baptist Publica- to lives of shame in order that family tion Society, Philadelphia. 1905. debts may be paid.

Missionary handbooks are especially The book makes far from pleasant valuable for reference. Professor reading, but the facts should be known Clement· has given us a dear, con- in order that the evils may be cise statement of the history and remedied. The experience of Japan progress of modern missions in the should be forever a conclusive argu- Sunrise Kingdom. His statements ment against licensed and segregated are· reliable and his information is prostitution. presented in an orderly form. The work of each denomination is de-

FOR THE MISSIQXARY

CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN. By Bishop M. C. Leaders will find herc a greater va- Harris. 16mo, 88 pp. 35 cents. Eaton riety of topics and countries for their & Mains, New York. 1908. year's work than in volumes dealing with single countries, but the result It would be difficult to conceive a can scarcely be expected to be so book of less than 20,000 words more satisfactory. pact with information and yet reada- ble. Bishop Harris has described the MANUAL OF MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUN- country, the people, the religions, the DAy-SCHOOL WORKERS. By Rev. George progress of Christianity and the work H. Trull. 12mo, 245 pp. 50 cents. The of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Sunday-School Times Co., Philadela few words, each one of which counts. phia. 1908. The reader catches a glimpse of a group of volcanic islands with an area One of the present-day movements about the size of California, with over in the Sunday-school world is toward 200 volcanoes, over 50 of which are systematic instruction in the princi- ples and progress of missionary work. active, and one with a crater IS miles Many workers have beeen convinced of the importance and need for miswide. In this land the earthquakes sionarv instruction who have been at a loss'as to how children of different average 37S a day, and the typhoon ages may be taught in an interesting and practical way. Mr. Trull's sometimes brings death to 3,600 people manual supplies the lack. He gives in one year. The people and religions very little space to the theoretical are described with similar vividness side to tell why, and plunges right into and simplicity. One could scarcely his subject to tell h07.(I. To his own conceive of a better epitome for those wide experience he acids the methods who seek information on Japan and used in many other schools in city and Methodist missions there. country churches-giving in detail practical suggestions for missionary THE NEARER AND FARTHER EAST. By Rev. committees, methods of instruction, S. M. Zwemer and Rev. Arthur ]. praying, giving, securing recruits, the Brown. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, 325 use of the librarv, bulletin boards pp. 50 cents, net. The Macmillan Co., charts, maps, etc. •Programs and or- . New York. 1908. ders of service that have been tried and founel successful are given iri Thousands of copies of the vVom- detail, and there are in the appendices an's United Study books have been excellent suggestions as to equipment sold and, what is better, they have and the best and most complete been studied. The present volume graded list of missionary books for takes up the "leftover" fields of the the Sundav-school that we have seen. Old Vorld-the. smaller nations of This handbook should unquestion- Asia. Dr. Zwerner gives an excellent ably be in the hands of every superoutline study of Moslem lands-the intendent. With it there is no excuse religion, the customs, social evil and for failure to make the study of mismissionary work in North Africa, sions in Sunday-schools a pleasure and Turkey, Persia, Arabia and Malaysia. a power. It is a vivid picture of the conditions, needs, and Christian work in Moslem THE DIVINE RIGHT OF MISSIONS. Henry lands, but the space is too limited for C. Mabie. 12mo, II7 pp. 50 cents, net. more than a brief outline with a few American Baptist Publication Society, touches of color. Philadelphia. 1908.

Dr. Brown describes even more There are Christians-unthinkable bi-iefly the fields of Siam, Burma and tho it may seem-who deny the ne- Korea. It was a difficult task and the cessity of sending missionaries to result could not be as satisfactory the heathen, and there are men and as in most of the other text-books women, claiming to be enlightened, of the course. Enough is given, however, to whet the appetite for more, and the sources for the larger feast are suggested in the bibliography.

who deny the right of the Church to lishing House, 54 West Twenty-secdisturb those who hold the ethnic ond Street, N ew York, will receive atfaiths. Dr. Mabie, as a clear and log- tention. The subject is not a popular ical Christian thinker, presents an un- one, and this great thesaurus of inanswerable argument as to the duty formation has been slow of sale; but of those who accept Jesus Christ as its value to those who do know and Lord. It is not an attack on ethnic appreciate its contents is very great. religions or a defense of Christianity, but a statement of the necessity of TALKS ON CHINA. Pamphlet. 6d. Church man's redemption by God and the im- Missionary Society, London, 1907. perative command of Christ to disciple all nations. It is a book that every An outline of six missionary lesspastor should read. There is nothing ons with diagrams and other illustrahackneyed nor insipid about it, but a tions and recitations for young peofresh, straightforward, vigorous in- ple. A very practical and useful telligent line of thought. pamphlet.

PAMPHLETS THE IDEAL MINISTRY. By Herrick John- YEAR BOOK 0;;- PRAYER FOR FOREIGN MIS- son, D.D., LL.D. Revell, New York. SIONS. Presbyterian Church, U. S. $1.75, net. Nashville, Tenn. 1908.

This volume is the rich sheaf gath~ FIFTEENTH CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MISered from a half-century of earnest SION BOARDS. 20 cents. Foreign Misand careful thought and study. Dr. sionary Library, New York. 1908. Johnson, after a brilliant college career, and many years of most suc- SOUL WINNING·AROUND THE WORLD. Chas. cessful and fruitful pastorates, was M. Alexander. 10 cents. Revival elected to the chair of homiletics and Times Co., Philadelphia. 1907. pastoral theology in Auburn Theological Seminary, and afterward in THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY. James L. Bar- McCormick Seminary; and in this ton, D.D., American Board, Boston. great work of training young men 1908. for the ministry he has spent the last third of a century. It is not too much DESERT MOUNTAIN AND ISLAND. By Von to say that he has largely exemplified Ogden Vogt. Maps and illustrations. the very ideals he sets before others; 15 cents. Presbyterian Board of Home and many who have sat at his feet as Missions, New York. 1908. preacher and teacher will recognize in this book not only a reproduction NEW BOOKS of much that he has said, but a reflection of much that he has been and THE MOSLEM WORLD. By Rev. S. M. done. To say this is to say all that Zwemer, D.D. 12mo. 35 and 50 cents. need be said to commend this volume Young People's Missionary Movement, to a wide circle of readers. New York. 1908.

THE POPE, THE KINGS AND THE PEOPLE. By PERSIA, THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. By William Arthur. 12mo. Hodder & W. P. Cresson. 8'0. $3.50. J. B. Stoughton, London. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. 1908.

We have, in two consecutive ar- THE WHY AND How OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. ticles on "Political Plotting at the Vatican," called attention to this By Rev. A. J. Brown, D.D. 12mo. 35 great book by Wm. Arthur. Inquiries are somewhat numerous as to the way and 50 cents. Young People's Misof obtaining copies. Any orders sionary Movement, New York. 1908. for it sent to D. T. Bass, Gospel Pub- THE STORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTA- MENT. Matthew B. Riddle. I2mo, 89 pp. 75 cents. Sunday-School Times Co. Philadelphia. 1908.

GRENFELL OF LAllRADOR. By Rev. J. John- ston. 12mo. Illustrated. IS., 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1908. THE MARVELOUS STORY OF THE REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA. By James Webster and John Ross. 12mo, paper. 6d, net. Oliphant, Anderson and Ferrier, Edin- burgh. 190B. TAKING MEN ALIVE. C. G. Trunbul1. 12mo. 60 cents. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1908

WANTED-MEN AND

(GRADUATES OF COLL.EGES AND PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS) Unique and Strategic Opportunities for the Investment of Life in the Awakening Orient ROOM FOR EVERY KIND OF TALENT AND FOR SELr-DENYlNG CHRIST-LIKE SERVICE MEN ORDAINED PREACHERS 3 for Africa 2 for Asia MInor 2 for Ceylon ) for Frana! 5 for Mexito 1 for Porto Rito 1 for Albania 8 for India I for Natal 1for saIonka 1 for Arabia I for Assam 22 for China 1 for Japan 12forHorea 4 for Phillipines 3 for Burma 1 for Cuba 1 for Phillippines I for Siam TEACHERS 2 for Afrita 1 for Burma 4 for China 5 for Constantinople 2 for India J for Natal 2 for Africa 8 for China PHYSICIANS 1 forJapan 2 for Horea 1 Cor Mexico 1 for Iodia J for Navajo Indians 3 for VariOlls Fields MISCELLANEOUS 1 Pradical Farmer for Mrica 3 General Missionaries (married) for Alaska 1 Steamboat Engineer {or Mrica I General Missionary for Panama Canal Zone I Industrial Superintendent (ordained man) Cor Asia Minor 2 General Missionaries for Porto Rico I Industrial S~perinteIldent f(l1' India 14 General Missionaries for India .1 Sunday School Superintendent for India 2 General Missionaries (married) for Africa WO.MEN TEACHERS PHYSICIANS MISCELLANEOUS 2 for Arabia afor.Chlna 2 for China 3 for General Missionary Work in China 1 for India I for India 1for General Missionary Work in India 1Cor South Mrica J for General Missionary Work in Japan 1 for Spain NURSES 11 for General MissionaryWork 3 for Tu,rkey I for China 6 Kindergartners 2 for India ) MlISle Teacher 3 Bible Teachers Names and addresses of persons who l1).ay be qualified for any of these positions will be gratefully received. Fur.ther information may be found in the February number of The Intercq!legian or will be fut:nished upon application to s. M. Zwemet, Candidate Sec'y, Student Volunteer Movement 3 West 29th Street New York City

POSTERS

An Interesting Illustration of Modern Missionary Enterprise These posters were issued by the Student Volunteer Movement. They are printed in large sizes-I8 x 24 inches-and were sent out to every college> . and professional school in the United States and Canada. Already many responses have come in to the Secretary.

The Movement also sent circulars which called for men and women as follows: IMPORTANT POSTS TO BE FILLED IMMEDIATELY Information concerning the positions on the Mission field which represents those Boards whose needs we know may be secured by writing to the Secretaries. Qualified volunteers and all who are eager to investigate these opportunities should write at once, giving preference to their own denomination.

Such an array of immediate needs for fields where the opportunities are unprecedented is surely a caIl for prayer. As Professor Warnecke wrote to the Liverpool Student Volunteer Conference: "Let us pray not merely for more missionaries, but above all for suitable missionaries-men mature enough to face the increased tasks. We need in the mission field men and women who posse~s Christian characters, firmly grounded in the faith, established in love, exemplary in their Jife and tried in patience, as well as fitted with natural gifts and sterling education. authorities by dint of spiritual superiority and educators by dint of pedagogic wisdom."

Such ,men and women the Boards eagerly desire, and they will be appointed if they apply.

<The 8Jlissionary CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.7 JULY, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.7 Old Series New Series PulJhsned lIy Funk & Tagnalls Company, "'-1-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. baae K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, "VIce-Pres. antI Treas., Rob!. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES SUPPRESSION OF ANARCHY given birth to organizations whose weapon was violence and whose meth- One sign of the growing public con- ods were lawless, fhat it is not for viction that the protection of society us to judge Russia nor even Haiti too demands repressive measures toward severely. Our outbreaks of lawlessthose that defy law and authority is ness may not, as yet, seriously have the felt necessity for exclusion from disturbed government; but they have the mails of a newspaper published in often destroyed personal liberty for New Jersey, which openly advocates many citizens, and put unlawful force violence; and not a few others will in the place of lawful rule. Here probably be similarly prevented from again the final remedy is a Christian spreading their sentiments. Free speech is a precious heritage of free- civilization. "Justice to every man, dam; but there is always a distinction between liberty and license. A man secured to him not because he shoots can not claim liberty to strike others, the officer who, he thinks, deprives him and even the blows of the tongue may of it, but because the individual right be murderous in spirit and tendency. of each is considered and provided for We regard this whole question as one in the prevailing law, can be founded of the gravest practical problems of the only on the principles of the Gospel day. It has long been a question how of Christ. We shall not have estabfar even the records of crimes of vio- lished peace and prosperity until we lence may unconsciously lead the weak are in truth a Christian nation." and impressible reader to a similar course of crime. THE OUTLOOK IN THE PACIFIC Meanwhile a recent outbreak of a The outlook in the Islands of the singular sort indicates how men are Pacific is tersely put by a writer in a recklessly resorting to acts of violence, recent number of the Australian M ethwhenever they feel their own advan- odist Missionary Review. The South tage imperiled. This is shown by the Pacific Ocean is no longer dotted over anarchistic state of affairs in Kentucky, with unknown islands and islets, for where property has been wantonly de- the white man has discovered their stroyed by "night-riders," and many wealth, and everywhere ships, large lives endangered by reckless violence, and small, go to and fro laden with because of dissatisfaction concerning the products of the tropics, to return the regulations affecting the sale of to- in due course laden with the products bacco. America has so frequently of civilization. In the islands them- selves strong governments have as- sumed control, peace is enforced, say· age customs can no longer be indulged been erected in San Francisco. The in with impunity, and all the conve- number of Hindus in America has been niences and helps of civilization are increasing since I900, and there are now being exhibited to the wondering peo- seventeen Hindu students in the Uni- ple. Quick means of transit in steam- versity of California alone. A monthly ers and motor launches, rapid means organ of the Vedantic philosophers, the of communication in telephone and tel- Vedanta, is published in New York.

egraph, are all having their effect on According to the Vedas, the Hindus the native mind in all our missions. can claim the earth. The San Fran- If we would see these people keep cisco temple was dedicated April 5th, pace mentally and spiritually with "to the service of all religions under their new environment, and so fortify, the auspices of the Rama-Krishna them against the inrush of strong Mission, Belur Math, Calcutta, India."

temptation, we must thoroughly equip The temple is a conglomerate of va- our missionaries for the rapid execu- rious styles of architecture, including tion of their various duties. There the Taj Mahal, the temples of Be- must be more literature for the peo- nares, temple of Siva, the temple Gar- ple, a better-educated staff of teach- den of Dakshmeswar, and old castles ers, a closer supervision, the estab- of Europe! All is supposed to be sym- lishment of industrial colleges, and in bolical including all countries and all every Way we must seek to uplift men- religions. Men and women who op- tally and spiritually these children of pose foreign missions in favor of those ages of darkness and ignorance. To at home may soon have a combination this great and Christlike task the that will call forth all their powers and Church must address herself with all teach them that "the field is the her powers. The King's business in world."

this matter requireth haste, ane! delay THE EUROPEAN INVASION OF means much loss both to the Church AMERICA and to the more advanced people in these Pacific Islands. Millions are coming to America every year to find life temporal. They THE HEATHEN INVASION OF offer an unparalleled opportunity to AMERICA show them also the way of life eter- There are said to be over forty nal.

heathen temples in the United States, Missionaries speaking in the aggre- burning incense to foreign divinities. gate twenty-three languages have been The Moslem call to prayer has been in the employ of the Chicago Tract sounded in Union Square, New York. Society during the past year. New de- The Babists and Bahaists hold their partments of work have been organ- meetings regularly in several cities, ized for the Finlanders, the Greeks, Hindu Swamis hold parlor meetings the Ruthenians, and the Bulgarians, for the effete rich, Buddhists have and the society has been doing pioneer their shrine in California, and Confu- work for many years among the Slavic cianists propose to build a temple in immigrants. Missionaries of all de- Chinatown, New York. Now the first nominations have been aided with do- Hindu temple in the United States has nations, and over 2,IOO,000 pages of

SIGNS OF THE

Christian literature have been used for guage of their birth, in night schools, this purpose through several hundred preaching services, prayer-meetings, Christian workers. The regularly em- through social calls, and the like. The ployed missionaries of the society vis- Connecticut Missionary Society renited over 81,000 homes during 1907, ders essential service, cooperating with and circulated Bibles, Testaments, and the various churches of the city, but Christian literature in thirty-three lan- with the South Congregational Church guages to the extent of over 40,500 quite prominent. volumes.· All the principal Slavic settlements in the Central Western States Of the Persian-Assyrians the pashave been visited frequently, and in tor, Rev. O. S. Davis, says: "These several of them the work has taken people come from near U rumia, among permanent form. the Nestorians. They possess the old Syriac Bible in a different dialect from Rev. Dr. Jesse W. Brooks, the sec- their spoken speech. They live by retary of the society, believes that themselves, and are best reached in "this work is going to the very root connection with their eating clubs. We of the greatest problem with which have organized a brotherhood, and our American civilization has to deal," speak to them wholly through an interand urges that nowhere in the great preter. One day he was absent, and world-field is there larger need of we found a newsboy who translated Christian 'service than among these ex- from English into Turkish, and anceptional classes who are crowded to- other member was able to turn those gether in the foreign districts of our phrases into Syriac. Our Chinese are great cItIes. He says that while the very faithful and appreciative. On work is essentially foreign mission the Fourth of July they set off a bunch work, it is supported at a quarter the of fire-crackers, numbering over 80,- expense that would be incurred if it 000, in front of their teacher to show were done in foreign lands. their gratitude for her services."

" NEIGHBOR " TO THE " STRANGEP.. " THE Y. M. C. A. AND THE FOREIGNERS New Britain, Conn, is a manufac- The Pennsylvania State Committee turing city of about 40,000 inhabitants, of the Young Men's Christian Assoof whom four out of every five are ciation is energetically taking up the children of foreign parents; that is, problem of reaching the foreigners. only about 8,000 are of American Professor E. A. Steiner is to have a stock. The men are mostly wage- party of six young men with him in earners. In The Congregationalist of Europe this summer to study the emi- gration field in Southeastern Europe. recent date Rev. J. L. Sewall, under They will then return prepared to study the situation at home. Pennsylthe general title of "The Advance of vania has now about one million forthe New NeighborIiness," tells some- eign-born inhabitants, for the most thing of the social, educational, and part Catholic and Jewish, and ignorant religious work done in behalf of these in mind but strong in body. comers from distant lands, embracing Germans, Swedes, Norwegians, In many communities these people Poles, Slovaks, Italians, Spaniards, have been under the sway of dema- Syrians, Persians, etc. So far as pos- gogues or vicious bosses of one kind sible they are ministered to in the lari-

and another, and have lived amid cor- "They are banded together in a rupting moral and unsatisfactory re- league, and stand for: Separation from ligious influences. Rome; establishment on the basis of the Gospel; absolute independence to The plan of campaign is now to be the right of each Church, yet fedobtain a thorough knowledge of these eration of all; election of trustees by people and train a leader who can and of their own associations only; make a specialty of work among for- perfect liberty as to Rome's dogmas, eigners; to educate American citizens and substitution of French for Latin to the conditions, needs, and possibili- in public worship; loyalty to the Reties of these incoming millions; to public." form classes for teaching English and other branches, and to train young REMONSTRANCES AGAINST men for special work among "our for- GAMBLING eign brothers." It is a great victory for law and INDEPENDENT CATHOLICS IN order that the Anti-race-track Gam- FRANCE bling Bill, so strenuously advocated by Governor Hughes of New York, has The movement among independent passed the Legislature and is now a Catholics in France is making rapid law. It now remains for the law to progress and shows that a great be enforced. change has taken place. The people are coming to look more favorably on In America, until recently, men forthe separation of Church and State, feited no esteem by high play. That and while they have little conception era has e::ded. The law, supported by of what real Christianity is, many of public sentiment, caused the "gambling them are not satisfied with unbelief and king" to offer for sale his $800,000 listen readily to the Gospel. The fol- hell at Saratoga. A house in New lowing encouraging statements appear York that cost almost as much to in a contemporary: build and decorate has been unoccu- pied for two years. Richard Canfield, "Three years ago some hundreds of the companion of men of wealth and priests, through reading the New Tes- culture, is an outcast, so, at least, says tament, formed a combination with a a paragraph in one of the leading view to establishing themselves and daily journals. their congregatiEms on new lines separate from Rome. M. Meillon, the When Rev. E. A. French, at converted priest and the head of the Paris Mission of Protestants Converts, Brighton, England, spoke on "Gamwas selected as their leader and en- bling in the Home" recently, he tered fully into the spirit of the move- backed up his remonstrances by an ment. array of valuable testimony. Camp- bell-Bannerman's message was that "The claims of 300 priests, and 300 gambling and drink are the two greatcongregations willing to be led, came est curses of modern society; Lord so powerfully upon him that he has Hugh Cecil, that it is one of the most resigned the charge of the Paris office; serious evils of the time; John Burns, and has consecrated his talents to these C. B. Fry, Sir Oliver Lodge, and 300 congregations called by govern- others exprest equally strong disapment 'Associations cultuelles.' probation.

PLOTTING AT THE

EDITORIAL Charity and candor can not conflict; essary he so far kept to the ipsis- "truthing in love" is a scriptural sima verba of the author as not to supply even insignificant connectives. maxim.* Brotherhood, however in- The pains taken to get at the exact facts may be seen in the author's clusive, must not fence out honest dis- mastery of such foreign tongues as cussion and exposure of existing evils. were necessary for the consultation To arraign Romanism, as a system, of all contemporary documents, in the is not necessarily to accuse Christian original, that his work might be a brethren; for many signs indicate that repertory of full information, either the Vatican is not so much the vicar- by entire transcription or by full quoage of a church's head pastor as the tation; and he gave to the preparation palace of a supreme ruler, and that of his manuscript a quarter century Rome stands for a great system, in of his ripest years. which the political element prevails over the ecclesiastical, not so much A careful and repeated reading a state church as a church state. leaves the conviction 'that no one vol- ume so floods with light many matters The revered author of "The Tongue of our time most urgently and imof Fire"-one of the most quickening peratively important. Here is revealed books of the last century-left, as his a deliberate program of procedure, last work, a voluminous treatise of 750 framed nearly forty years ago, and pages, and over 400,ooc) words, which consistently carried out to this day-a he boldly entitles "The History of a forecast of which current history is a Movement to Make the Pope Governor fulfilment; and, if results have not of the World, by a Universal Recon- been as favorable as was hoped, it has struction of Society, from the Issue been because there is One who can of the Syllabus to the Close of the turn the counsel of the Romish Ahith- Vatican Council." Competent judges opel into foolishness; and, as in the pronounce this posthumous work the days of Esther, divine Providence, in most comprehensive and convincing its mystery and mastery of other unveiling of a political plot at the and higher plans, by a counterplot Vatican that has ever yet appeared; turns the Vatican plot "to the conand its positions are singularly con- trarY."* The conspirators at Rome firmed by other writers t no less care- could not determine the End, but they ful and trustworthy. Even an outline decided on the means and pursue their of this remarkable narrative is hard predetermined lines of action. to compress within our available space. In preparing Mr. Arthur's manuscript Men are often practically as blind for the press, the editor found both as bats to the obvious trend of events, the manner and the matter so fault- even in their own times. In 1870, less, that where abridgment was nec- after a struggle of over three centu-· ries, Jesuitism captured the Papacy, t* Ephesians iv: 15, Greek. and the New Vaticanism promulgated "The Pope, the Kitlgs, and the People," Rev. its policy. How vast was the stage W!n. Arthur. liThe Papacy," J. A. Wylie, L T~.D. * Esther ix: I.

"The Jesuits," Griesinger. "The Program of the Jesuits/' W. Neatby. "Pope or President," Anon. "Roman Catholic Church in Italy,n Alex. Rob· crt!::oun, D. D.

and how momentous the drama, is of cardinals and prelates. The Civita shown by the fact that the Franco- Cattolica was, from 1850, recognized Prussian War was but one scene in an as the organ of the Pope and the act. Ever since that bold beginning "Company of Jesus," to which its edi- in the Syllabus in 1864, the plan, then tors belonged; and, in 1866, his Holiformulated, has in every particular ness erected in perpetuity, the Jesuit been kept steadily in. view; and much fathers of ·its editorial staff into a colof modern history finds there its key. lege of writers, under the Jesuit gen- Yet many who live in the very center eral, with unique rights and privileges. of cyclonic movements that sweep From such fountains of accurate round the whole circle of Christendom knowledge of facts and their philosoand affect the whole world are slow phy, the author of "The Pope, the to mark the march of events or trace Kings, and the People" draws the their subtle connection. whole content of his great work, a For example, clerical education reservoir of information ready for any reader who wishes to know what has signally proved the bane of mod- Rome is, and is doing. For the beneern France, and the strife is now at fit of many who will not have ready its height. Yet this lies at the very access to this volume, it may be wise basis of Vaticanism, as is shown, not to hint some of the main features of by the statement of prejudiced parties, the schemes of Vaticanism, as illusbut from the very organs of the Vat- trated in this valuable treatise of Mr. ican. Mr. Arthur avoids all c.r parte Arthur's, and abundantly attested by testimony, and makes the authorita- other writers. This we now proceed tive exponents of Rome's policy sup- to do, calmly and impartially, in the ply the clue to events. The sources spirit of the annalist rather than the he consults and quotes are fivefold: advocate "nothing extenuating or setofficial papers; histories sanctioned by ting down aught in malice." pope or bishops; scholastic writings of the late pontificate and of recog- nized authority; periodicals and other An Absolute Despotism literature, avowedly representing Vat- First of all, the Vatican plot aims ican policy; and the writings of liberal at the concentration alld consolidation Catholics. For example, Professor of power.

Friedrich, as an official theologian at Rome stands for absolutism, more the Vatican Council, had charge of a despotic in the papal than ever in the store of especially valuable documents pagan period. Pius IX called himself which, on his own responsibility,. he "the Cesar," and caused himself to be published. Friedberg opens up an- proclaimed "the Infallible"-a summit other mine of information, combining of ambition toward which he persist- Vatican papers with those of promi- ently climbed for four-and-twenty nent individuals, courts, and public years. With an ecclesiastical head, bodies. Cecconi, archbishop of Flor- imperial in power and infallible in ut- ence, unveils the secrets of the five years terance, no political sovereign can vie, preceding the Vatican Council. Victor for resistance becomes damnable here- Frond furnishes a life of the Pope sy. Hence Rome represents an .or- himself, .with biographical sketches ganization so powerful that, as Dr.

I908 ] POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE

Josiah Strong says, "it crushes indi- ception," sixteen years before, was but vidualism." For all subjects of the a step toward this, aimed at securing Church, from lowest to highest, there the favor of "the Blessed Virgin" in is but one law-implicit submission; advance for the elevation of the suand for all dignit:lfies of the Church, preme pontiff to something very like from priest to cardinal, but one office divine honors. –obeying. There are but two classes –one master and many slaves. Armed Thus this church state strikes Imwith an infallible decision, the Pope partial observers as a political and socompels an external unity, by repres- cial despotism. It claims the right of sion and suppression of all tendencies revision over all laws; of reversion of to independent speech and action; and all property to its own uses; of sub:.. there is a subtle control over even in- jection of all literature to its ban dependent ideas and opinions; as or blessing; of regulating conduct, Father Hecker used to say, the Church speech, and even opinions by its takes cognizance "of heresy, even in own standard. The domain of its centhe order of thought." sure is more than ecclesiastical: it is coextensive with the whole social or- Despite our Lord's own declaration, ganism. If the heads of bishops are "my kingdom is not of this world, else anointed to rule in the Church, so are would my servants fight," Rome holds the arms of princes to fight for its that He constituted the Church with a support. If temporal weapons are not threefold authority, legislative, judi- for the Church to use directly, those cial, and coercive; and, tho the Church who do wield them can enforce her may disclaim all fighting with carnal will; while she still claims power to weapons, it uses the secular arm to en- "turn souls to ashes in eternal fires." force ecclesiastical censures, expecting every obedient and loyal subject, Few, alas, have the courage to make even tho a sovereign in his own do- such a noble reply as that of Fran<;ois main, to be a servant in that of the de Montmorin, governor of the prov- Church. ince of Auvergne, when he received an order from Charles IX, of France, "Every Catholic state," says the Civita to join in the massacre of the Protes- Cattolica, "must have two kings"- tants on St. Bartholomew's day: "Sire, and of course the universal King at I have received an order from your Rome dominates the other. Nothing Majesty to put to death all the Protis outside of the Pope's dominions. His estants in my province. I have too scepter sways elections, the press and much respect for your Majesty not to schools, determining who shall hold suppose that these letters are suppooffice, what shall be printed, what shall sititious; and if, which heaven forbid, be taught. The papacy has therefore the order really emanates from your what Mr. Arthur calls "a denational- Majesty, I respect your Majesty too izing influence"; and, more than that, much to obey it." is the only recognized educator. So important did Pius IX account the The Church Tribunals proclamation of papal infallibility to the plot for universal supremacy, that II. A second feature of this scheme the decree of the "Immaculate Con- is the method for maintaining this central authorit)'. This Jesuitical Va-

ticanism which plots to secure power papal device. It puts the priest be- plans ways for effective control of tween the soul and all else, even God, Church and State. There are three at every stage of development, in the recognized courts or tribunals: the most ingenious and subtle system ever Supreme Tribunal-the Pope; the Ex- imagined. First of all, it controls ternal Tribunal-the Church; and the wedlock, coming between the man and Internal Tribunal-the confessional. the woman, to determine whom each But while the last ranks lowest it is shall wed, in the interests of the valued highest, and upon it supreme Church. Then when offspring come, dependence placed, for it holds the it puts the priest between the infant key to the whole situation. In the con- and its ingrafting into the Church in fessional, the priest gets a hold upon baptism; subsequently between the the individual, and the individual is child and the Word of God, in cate- the controlling factor in the family, chetical instruction; between the sin- the Church, and the State. Here he ner and absolution, in the confes- unveils the secrets of the heart, other- sio1lal; between the communicant and wise known only to God; and such the mystic wafer, in the mass; be- revelation of these innermost privacies tween the candidate and the gift of puts into the hands of the priest the the Spirit, in confirmation; between the iron scepter that sways all else. He man and the ministry, in ordination; can control property, children, and between the dying and his here- schools; he can prevent or promote after, in extreme unction; and, even marital alliances, commercial schemes, beyond death, follows the soul into ecclesiastical enterprises; in the box of purgatory, in masses for the dead.

the confessional, even emperors be- From cradle to grave, and even after- come suppliants, and, through them, ward, there is always a human media- the Church can sway armies and na- tor to interpose; and this alone ac- vies, courts and councils. A subtle counts for the marvelous power of priest, having both capacity and sa- the priesthood, wherever this internal gacity, can shape events at the point tribunal holds sway.

where the springs of action are found, As an example of this priestly dom- turning the stream as he will; and this ination, on the last Easter Sunday, the Internal Tribunal of the confessional, outrageous decree, issued by the Pope, skilfully managed, may make action in in August previous, came into effect, the External and Supreme Tribunals in accordance wherewith all marriages needless. before a registrar or in non-Catholic Hence the masterly ingenuity with places of worship, "without the pres- which this weapon of power is ence of the priest of the district, are 'wielded. The Pope is head over the not only "unlawful and sinful as here- whole Church, and the bishop sways tofore, but also null and void before the diocese, and may rule the State; God, the Church, and in conscience."

but the priest may secretly undermine The arrogance of this decree, says or establish the authority of both another, "is absolutely as ridiculous as bishop and pope I the premium it is likely to put on ras- Few of us have ever grasped the cally immorality is dangerous. The full significance of sacerdotalism as a whole business is made more prepos-

PLOTTING AT THE

terous by the fact that the German get glory, but not so in a c;nflict with Empire is made an exception. In that the curia; in the former case, the Pope Empire 'mixed marriages, even when takes care to make up to him in pro- clandestine, are and will remain valid.' fessional promotion more than is lost In other words, the papal authorities by political collision, but what civil can dictate what is moral here and government can compensate him for what is immoral there. It can change ecclesiastical disgrace and ruin!

the standard of morality to suit itself. Priests, under the Mosaic economy, A marriage, conducted on the French had no political power. Their posi- side of the Franco-German frontier, tion and the mode of their support ac- may be 'null and void before God, the tually precluded them from exercising Church, and in conscience,' and by ta- any undue influence over the course king a single step to the German side of the nation. They were not a sac- of the frontier it is made valid. What erdotal caste, and had no secular pre- kind of a moral mix-up should we ferments to tempt them to compromise.

have if the bridal party had one foot They did not appoint themselves nor in one country and the other in the did their appointment depend on any other! The Roman hierarchy is a human choice, but solely on God's will.

wonderful machine, and nowhere more Nor had they any power to develop wonderful than in its capacity for jug- law, or frame it. On the contrary, gling in the matter of marriages. It they were to guard it from all addihas long since proved itself an adept tion or subtraction. It is remarkable at finding flaws in marriage contracts how the relation between the individ- for a consideration." ual conscience and God was never in- The Church and the World vaded by them. They were not "father confessors." Even in sacri- III. Secularism is a powerful ally fice, the offerer laid his own hanels of sacerdotalism in furthering the on the victim and confest his sins be- Vatican schemes. Rome counts it fore Jehovah. The priest was present, wise to look well to temporal gains only to see that God's regulations were and crowns as well as eternal rewards carried out; but he in no wise inter- and penalties. Hence a hierarchical fered with matters of conscience. In system with political preferments. the early Church likewise it was so; no Even robes and titles are not to be preacher or teacher, even tho an apos- despised as bribes, for human nature tle, either meddled in politics or at- craves the spectacular and the popu- tempted extra Scriptural and arbitrary lar, and rich and rare raiment and exercise of authority. He aimed at no honorable rank are glittering baubles secular ends or rewards. The hier- to blind men's eyes to higher interests. archical spirit, both in the Jewish state Even reason and conscience sometimes and in the Christian Church, was one succumb to avarice and ambition. of the sure signs of spiritual decline; Many a hesitating vote on "Infallibil- and just so far as secularism has come ity" was secured by such means, and into the Church has spirituality been many a contrary vote or voice silenced. crowded out. All political preferments Bishops may quarrel with the civil tend to bring the pulpit into bondage, power in behalf of the Church and and turn ministers of God into fawn-

ing courtiers and sycophants. A state Word of God, and sets up a conve- church inevitably drifts toward a nient standard of authority, justifying church state, that fills out Hildebrand's any innovation or even oppression.

conception of a great ecclesiastical em- Thus, by the combined methods of pire, for which even a Charlemagne keeping the people in ignorance, ap- might fight, but where no second head pealing to superstition, and enthroning should rule. tradition, Vaticanism promotes its po- Political aims imply political arms, litical ends. The confessional keeps or weapons. Resorts to force and ap- the conscience in unrest if not in peals to fear are the natural counter- agony, and this holds the people in parts of offers of advancement and bonds and brings to the Church no end hopes of preferment. The Inquisition of gains. Marriage, as a mine, yields was the logical outcome of the seizure richly in fees, and to the curia in dis- of the political scepter. Heresy be- pensation taxes, as weiI as in power, came treason against the church state, especially over women, and so over and as Theodosius and Justinian ap- both husbands and offspring.

pointed officials to discover and prose- The Vatican has long been the cute dissenters from the national legislative center for the Romish creed, before civil tribunals, ecclesias- Church state. It has invented its own tical rulers made heresy a crime pun- code, and engraved its own tables of ishable by imprisonment, torture, and law; stigmatizing as sinful what God death. Conviction of truth and duty never called sinful, and promUlgating gave way to submission to authority doctrines and decrees, not spiritual or and apprehension of penalty; and so Scriptural in character, until at last a liberty of action, speech, and even man is lifted to the level of infalli- opinion gradually yielded to an inflex- bility and it becomes a mortal sin to ible "rule of faith." Dogma became dispute his utterances! What secular a Talus, whose iron flail laid low all power ever used the gag law in the dissent. As Mr. Arthur says, "Sub- suppression of free speech, or the mission passed beyond silence and de- political censor in the repression of manded actual and positive assent and printed matter, or the bastile of im- advocacy, even of what was person- prisonment in the confinement of reb- ally believed to be an error in doctrine els, more consistently and effectively?

or practise; God's two priceless jewels, It surely needs no argument to conscience and conviction, sent to the prove that for any Church, so called, bottom of the stagnant pool of sub- thus to enter and attempt to occupy mission to a human king !" the sphere of the political and secular The appeal to superstition has al- is an abandonment of its high calling ways been a favorite weapon of a sec- as a Church of Christ, and a forfeiture ularized church. To wield power is a of its claim upon the forbearance and darling ambition of the carnal heart, fellowship of Christian disciples. Such and to keep the victim in bonds, ig- a Church must be regarded and norance, which is the mother not of treated as a State, and its polity and devotion, but of superstition, is a pow- policy are open to the most piercing erful ally. Tradition is another ef- search-light of investigation. When a fective weapon, for it makes void the merely human authority can issue a

J POLlTICALPLOTTING AT THE VATICAN 49

novel body of Decrees, containing pillar fungus" is a dual organism. A eighteen anathemas, as was done in caterpillar bores downward for a dis- 1870, compelling men, as Vitelleschi tance, and then burrows at a right himself says, to "lie down that night angle, probably to reach a favorable with new articles of faith and new root for food. At times, however, a declarations (anathemas) weighing on fungus germ finds a resting-place in their intellect and conscience"; when the sticky substance behind the head, arbitrary assumptions can compel germinates there, and absorbs the subpriests and bishops to accept new dog- stance and vitality of the caterpillar, mas and decrees, even against their until it entirely fills the body cavity, own conviction and conscience and leaving nothing but the skin, which then hurl bolts of eternal curse against remains, dry and hard, but the only all who oppose such new doctrines, remnant of the original creature. surely it can not be deemed impertinent or uncharitable candidly to ex- A Church may, in a somewhat simamine and as candidly to expose the ilar way, lose its actual character as methods by which such victories over such by that close contact with the both reason and right are secured. world, in which the world not only be- comes hopelessly mixed with it but in- In a second paper, we propose still corporated with it-absorbing its very further to follow Mr. Arthur's argu- life and eating its way into its very ment and exposure of the plots of organization until nothing is left but the Vatican. Meanwhile our convic- a skeleton or skin,-the Church name tion is immeasurably deepened that without the Church spirit or life-a the Church of God can neither know "form of godliness without the power its truest mission nor fulfil its highest thereof." The only hope of preventdestiny, except so far as our Lord's ing a mere ecclesiasticit! fungus is to words are remembered: "My king- maintain the spiritual character of the dom is not of this world." Christian assembly, in separation from the world, and submission to but one A Nature Parable Supreme Head, appointed of God, over all things to the Church which is There is a curious phenomenon in His Body! nature, not without its suggestive lesson in the higher realm. The "cater-

LOMAI-A NEW HEBRIDES CONVERT*

BY EDWIN LESLIE Lenakel is a little village with a his missionary work in Lenake1, in harbor on the west coast of Tanna, r896, Lomai fought shy of him. He that island of the New Hebrides knew why Mr. Paton had come, and whose ever-agitated volcano has given had an uneasy consciousness that his it the name of the "Lighthouse of present manner of life was not the the Pacific." Tanna is "a land where best; but to become a Christian when it is always June"; where the those around him were pagan would mountains, green to their very mean the giving up of his influential summits, slope down in beauty to a position. silver beach; where giant banyantrees, yams, bananas, and cocoanuts The sacred men of the island reach their full perfection; where men warned the people against attending have bodies sturdy and athletic; but .Mr. Paton's Sunday service on pain where, before the introduction of Christianity, cold-blooded murders, of speedy death, and they fled from the cannibalism, witchcraft, and other missionary as from a plague whenever abominations were the popular cus- the cessation of building the missiontoms of the country. Tho the island is house warned them that the Sabbath only eighteen miles by ten, it con- had come. One day, however, Mr. tained a number of tribes ruled by Paton, looking for an audience, arpetty chieftains who went to war with rived at the village of the Loinio, and one another upon the slightest pre- Iavis and Lomai, led by curiosity to text. see the Bible pictures, gathered a few of the bravest together and interpreted Lomai (pronounced La-maN-ee) as Mr. Paton explained the Bible belonged to the Loinio tribe; and on stories. account of his friendship with the chief lavis, and of his marked ability, he Not long after this Lomai's only was made a sort of prime minister. son. little lolu, the darling of his He was a massive savage, strong heart, became very ill. Lomai in deand graceful, with bushy hair and spair carried the boy to Mr. Paton, beard, and a voice soft with the liquid and when the boy recovered the father tones of the South. He Iud spent was very grateful, and a little later thirteen years in Queensland, and there consented to help Mr. Paton in the he had been taught by a Christian study of the language, and as interlady, but had also met with evil men, preter in the school. As Lomai and had acquired a taste for strong spelled out the life of Jesus word by drink. rVhen he returned to Tanna, word, changing the English of the even after thirteen years of civiliza- Gospel of Mark into its "Tanna tion, he promptly shed his clothes and brother," he was deeply moved. his morals, and resumed his heathen habits. "Misi, did they really do that to the Son of God?" he exclaimed after When Rev. Frank L. Paton, son of he had read the story of the crucithe late John G. Paton, first began fixion.

When one tribe on Tanna wanted to go to war with another (as happened • Facts and illustrations are from "Lomai of Lenakel," by Rev. F. L. Paton. (Fleming H. ReveIl Co.) pretty often), the method of pro- ognition of his sin as keenly as the cedure was very simple. The aggres- upbraiding of his conscience. He sive party stole up to the village of tried to atone for his fault by treat- their foe and shot the first person ing his wife with the utmost tender- whom they met-it mattered not ness, and he came out of his penitence whether it was man, woman, or laugh- with a meekness which was a crown- ing child. The clan of the victim ing grace to the man of strong body would then turn out to avenge the and bright mind. After this Lomai murder, and fire and carnage would began to have family prayers-a hard then begin. Down near the volcano, thing to do with his wife's bruises on the southeast coast, was a tribe scarcely healed. It was resuming the bent on picking a quarrel with the fight on the very field where he had Loinio. More than once they had been conquered.

crept up stealthily and shot a Loinio The heathen of Tanna wear no man. The followers of Iavis were clothing. They need none in that tropi- clamoring for vengeance; but Lomai, cal climate. A Tanna man appearing in the chief warrior, had not studied the clothes for the first time feels only a Gospel of Mark in vain, and was re- degree less confusion of face than an luctant to fight. But how could they American would feel in appearing look tamely on the slaughter of their without. He is hailed by his com- kindred? In their perplexities they panions with derisive shouts of "old went to Mr. Paton, who brought the woman"-which is equivalent to cow- IJlatter to a happy issue by going as arel, sneak, renegade. Lomai was the ambassador to the offending tribe, and first one at Lenakel to set the con- obtaining promises of peace. ventions at naught and appear on Lomai gradually developed the Sunday at church clothed in a shirt Christian graces of peace, gentleness, and a pair of trousers. This was, long-suffering, meekness, and patience to him, more than a covering of his in a degree remarkable for a heathen, nakedness; it was "an outward sign but there came a day when he fell. of inward grace," a public declaration One of his wives, in a fit of temper, that he had begun to follow "The had thrown some of his household Worship" and was turning his back utensils out-of-doors, and Lomai, with on the old customs. One by one a temper equally fierce, seized a stick others. followed his example, but with and dealt his wife some severe blows variations which often upset Mr.

about the head and shoulders. Wife- Paton's gravity. One man appeared beating among the Tannese is by no at service wearing, with due solem- means a grave offense, for a man is nity, nothing but a vest and a tall wont to have several wives, and he silk hat. Next Sunday his spouse chastises them with as little compunc- wore the hat and he the vest. Again, tion as he chastises his children. But a woman, having quite forgotten to Lomai had learned enough of the make her toilet at home, rose in teachings of Jesus to repent of his church while Mr. Paton was preach- outbreak; and when, the next Sunday, ing, and wiggled into her garment Mr. Paton asked another to interpret with friendly help from her neighbors.

in his place, Lomai felt the public rec- Many missionaries, like Chalmers

in New Guinea, have thought it un- Lomai, in common with all the men wise, for health's sake for South Sea of Tanna, drank kava, an intoxicant Islanders to adopt European dress. made from a native plant. The roots, The Western man's attire may be san- after being chewed by boys, are put itary, but who will defend the into a wooden bowl and mixed with woman's on that ground? If we 'have water or cocoanut milk, and after not been able to combine grace and fermentation sets in it becomes intox- utility in our garments, why introduce icating. The men gather together our failure into the tropics? after sundown to drink the kava; the women and children being forbidden These vexed questions did not dis- to be present. The resulting drunk- turb Lomai. He adopted the shirt enness lasts about two hours, during and trousers as he conformed to Mrs. which the man is melancholy and Paton's rule of more frequent baths. stupid. Lomai had a sharp struggle It was a symbol of the new order of to give up this custom of his tribe, things in Tanna, .which he believed but having observed the harmful to be better than the old. effect of the drug, and having had a waking dream about it, followed by Lomai's Plea for Teachers a sharp illness, he finally gave up its use. After a time Mr. Paton sent Lomai by boat to Aniwa, the little island to His next struggle was concerning the northeast of Tanna which had his two wives. Both of the::1 were been transformed into a Christian legally his according to Tannese community. The contrast between customs, and he was attached to both. the heathen cruelty of Tanna and the His sympathies, too, went out toward Christian peace of Aniwa was an the one he would abandon, and who object-lesson to Lomai. He saw that would be put to shame by his deser- the result of sin is war and division, tion. But finally a relative offered to and the result of right living is union wed No.2, and she making no ob- and harmony. Here is his plea for jections, Lomai, tho with a sore heart, teachers from Aniwa to go to Tanna: parted from her for the sake of his new-found religion. He then joined "Long ago Dr. Paton, the aged, the candidate's class, and was bap- was a young man, and lived in Scot- tized with his wife and child. land. The light came into his heart and he said within himself, 'I must Lomai gave many days' hard labor not hide this light; I must let it to the new church building that was . shine.' So he left his own land and being slowly erected. After one brought the light of Jesus to Aniwa. weary day, Mr. Paton said, Aniwa was then a dark land, but now it is full of light. Men and women "Well, Lomai, I suppose you are of Aniwa, do not hide your light; let very tired now?" it shine. There is a dark land across the sea. Take the light of Jesus there "Yes," answered Lomai, with his and let it shine till that land is full of bright smile, "but my heart no tired." light, like your own. This is what Jesus told us to do. Let your light The first printed copy of the Gospel shi.ne." of Mark in Tannese was given to Lomai. He gathered the people about him and read to them over and over

CANDIDATES'

FRANK PATON AND HER SEWING CLASS ON

19081 LOMAI-A NEW HEBRIDES CONVERT

again the wonderful story. In 1899 question of the day is, rather, "Who he left his home and built himself a is the man who is using the 'netik'

cottage under the banyan-tree near stones?" and "Who carried the article the mission house, that he might have of food or clothing to him which he a three-years' training and become a is using?" If the sick one dies he teacher. He was a childless man then, is avenged by killing somebody (even with the pain of bereavement in his an innocent baby) who belonged to heart, for lolu, his first-born, and his the tribe of the man who used the baby girl, had both died. As he ad- "netik" stones. A foreigner, attempt- vanced in knowledge and in strength ing to reason with a Tannese man of character he was ordained first about this superstition, is met with a deacon, and then an elder. the reply: While the church at Lenakel pros- "Netik he belong Tanna; white man pered in these years, throughout the he no savey. Plenty man he die along west of the Island there were many netik."

cruel murders; many villages were Lomai, once he had become a be- burned in war-time; and there was liever in the gospel of peace, went more than one cannibal feast. about among the tribes where there A curious belief in a kind of sor- was angry "netik" talk, and also cery called "netik" is responsible for among those who were at war, trying much of the bloodshed on Tanna. to put an end to the bloodshed which Certain stones possest by their sacred is the curse of Tanna.

men are believed to have miraculous "Long ago," he said, on one of these properties-under certain conditions expeditions, "my grandfather stood to be capable of controlling life and upon these stones to talk to you about death. If one can manage to obtain the old fashion, and now upon these an article of food or clothing belong- same rocks I tell you of a new and ing to his enemy he carries it to the better fashion."

sacred man of his tribe. The priest His hearers, puzzled as they looked wraps this in the leaves .of trees, rubs at the man of brawn and muscle it on "netik" stones, and places the preaching peace, shook their heads whole between two, fires. As the and said, "This is new talk; this is not stones become hot, it is believed that the old talk belong Tanna.'; the man to whom the article belonged In times of war the position of en- will sicken and die, either by a lin- voy was by no means a safe one.

gering disease, such as consumption, Treachery in warfare is considered or by the quicker way of pneumonia or permissible by the Tannese. To shoot fever. But the sacred man, being an unarmed ambassador from behind able to cause sickness, can also cure it. is looked upon with favor under cer- The ailing one's friend, if weaker than tain conditions. But Lomai, natural- the priest, importunes him by pres- ly fearless, had the added contempt ents to undo his sorcery; if stronger, for danger of the seasoned warrior.

by threats. When a man falls ill, "Misi," he said to Mr. Paton, who neither to his relatives nor to the man was hesitating to meet a fierce clan himself does it occur that care and who were threatening to kill a mis- good nursing might restore him; the sionary on the East, "Misi, they are

like other men; and if we go and look Lomai heard that a helpless old into their faces they will be friendly woman had been left behind. He and let us talk to them. " blazed with indignation : When a weak tribe beaten in battle "What did you bring on your came for help, Iavis and L omai backs? Sticks and rubbish that will gathered a band of volunteers to bring rot away. And yet you left a woman them bodily to Lenakei. It was a who can never die. Tell me where dangerous and wearisome underta- you have left her, and I will go back king. The lame and blind and infirm for her." had to be helped along mountainous paths, and the enemy were near. Tho sore in every joint, Iavis and 'When guns banged around them Lo- Lomai returned for the old creatu-re. mai was confident: She had just strength enough left to murmur, "Water; I am dying." '''Ihen ~'Don 't be afraid," he said; "God she revived they put her on a rude has sent us to-day, and we are safe in stretcher, and carried her home. His keeping. It is salvation and not death that has come to you to-day." This gallant and Christlike treat- ment was from men accustomed from He had a baby on one arm, and with childhood to cruelty in its most hardthe other he helped an old woman ening forms, and who six years before bent double with age. The party ar- had been heathen! The grace of God rived safely at Lenakel, so tired they can so change the heart even of a could scarcely move. Next morning ca nnibal.

MR. FRANK PATON AND TUE FIRST CONVERTS Names from left to rigbt- Bottom Row-Semiata, Te inian, ] esau , Numanipen, Litsl Mi ddle Row-Tausi , Mr. Paton, ~…rr . Hume, Titonga Third Row-Numanian, Lohman , Lomai, Naupum, Jela. Tom Back Row-Iavis ( hidd en by little J ohn) Nilbini

ANGLICAN MISSION TO PACIFIC

WORK OF THE S. P. G. IN NEW GUINEA, FIJI, AND HAWAIIAN ISLANDS BY MISS J. QUIGLEY, LONDON The Anglican Mission in New ceed to Honolulu with the two other Guinea was inaugurated by the Aus- clergy, and the following year the tralasian Board of Missions in 1886, King and Queen were confirmed.

which appealed to the Society for the In 1865 the Dowager-Queen Emma Propagation of the Gospel for $S,OC)(). visited England on behalf of her peo- As part of New Guinea was already ple. In that same year Bishop Staley occupied by other missionary socie- conferred with the American bishops ties, it was decided that the Anglican as to the missions and two American Mission should occupy the "coast from missionary bishops were appointed. In Cape Ducil to Mitne Rock," a territory 1900, when the Islands had beeu..an- almost unexplored. nexed by the United States, the .mis- The New Guinea Church Mission sion was transferred to the American came under the charge of the Bishop Church.

of North Queensland and its first mis- The Mission in Fiji sionary was the Rev. Albert Maclaren, who secured funds and helpers and The popUlation of Fiji consists of then sailed from Australia to New Polynesian aborigines, Melanesians, Guinea in the mission schooner. After East Indians, and white settlers. It about two years of pioneer work was in 1870 that the Anglican Church among the ~avage natives, many' of in Australia sent over a clergyman to whom were cannibals, he died of fever look after the memb6rs of that Church. and the care of New Guinea was Four years later the islands were anturned over to the Church in Aus- nexed to England and the Society for tralia. The mission has prospered and the Propagation of the Gospel decided much is being done under the devoted to send out.· clergy to work among leader Bishop Stone-Wigg, who was "the white settlers, half-castes, Melaappointed in 1897 and is now helped nesian laborers, and Indian coolies." by a staff of thirty-five men and No clergyman could be found until women. 1879.

The Hawaiian Islands were not ap- Since then many aborigines have proached by the English Church until died and many white settlers have re- 1861, when the Society for the Propa- moved, and the work among the Me- gation of the Gospel granted $r,500 lanesian population has produced most for work among the British residents hopeful results. The two clergy of the and sailors. Previous to this the na- Society for the Propagation of the tives had asked for missionaries from Gospel have labored steadily, but have England, but none were sent, and mis- found it impossible to overtake the sion work was done by American Con- work, and the coolies from India- gregationalists and Roman Catholics. now numbering 13,ooo-are sadly King Kamehameha IV made a direct neglected.

appeal to Queen Victoria and Bio:hop In spite of failures, Christianity Staley was consecrated in 1861 to pro- has gradually permeated Fiji and

turned the most depraved and savage a great sufferer, the result of expopeople from their sinful habits. sure and toil in that climate.

In Melanesia the story of mission The S. P. G. had given grants for work is one of extraordinary interest. this work in Melanesia to Bishop Sel- wyn, and in r850 he helped the Aus- tralasian Board of Missions to for- mally adopt Melanesia as their own m ission.

The principal groups in Melanesia are the Solomon Islands, Santa Cruz, Banks, New Hebrides, New Cale- donia, and Fiji. The natives, mostly of Papuan race, were fierce, and given to cannibalism, constantly at war with one another, and violently embittered against the white men because of the slave-traders who carried off their men to work on the cotton plantations.

Any stranger landing was immediately surrounded by islanders armed to the teeth, but Bishop Selwyn's habit was to land unarmed and thus win their confidence.

The first bishop of Melanesia was John Coleridge Patteson, who had just been stirred by thoughts of for- eign missions at Eton, where he heard Bishop Selwyn preach his farewell PUPILS OF THE S. P. G. MISSION SCHOOL AT ST. sermon. After ten years of wonder- BARNABAS, NORFOLK ISLAND fully fruitful work Bishop Patteson was murdered by a native at Nukapu, The story began as far as the Church and his two companions fatally of England is concerned with the wounded by poisoned arrows.

visit of Bishop G. A. Selwyn, who From this martyrdom dates the real found that owing to the climate of growth of the Melanesian mission. All some parts and the innumerable dia- England was stirred by the death of lects in use throughout the 200 islands this saintly man, and Australia and Melanesia could only be evangelized England contrived to put down the by native teachers. He therefore took slave-traders by force. The Society boys to train in New Zealand. raised a fund of $35,000 to erect a During the next thirty years two memorial church on Norfolk Island; bishops were sent out and gave their to provide a new mission vessel, and lives for Melanesia-Patteson, who to endow the mission. A day of inter- was treacherously murdered at Nuka- cessions for foreign missions, St. pu, and John Richardson Selwyn, who Andrew's day, was set apart, and is left Melanesia hopelessly crippled and more and more observed.

MISSION TO PACIFIC ISLANDERS

N ext cal~ne the offer of John R. Sel- by the efficiency and number of the wyn to work for the Melanesian mis- native teachers-and the respect in sion begun by his father in 1848. He which they are held. For the first explored the islands in his mission time the natives were asked to conship the Southern Cross, and five tribute to their own work, and they reyears after Bishop Patteson's death sponded readily. A new training cenhe was appointed his successor. From ter was started at Siota, in Florida. 1873 to 1891, Bishop John Selwyn la- The staff of clergy has increased and bored indefatigably, and was then five English lay-helpers and fifteen A GROUP OF SOLOMON ISLAND DANCERS The dance forms part of a Christmas festival at St. Barnabas, Norfolk Island invalided home. During those years women are now at work, but the want the mission made strides. In 1875 of men and money is the great obstatwelve Melanesians were confirmed. cle to progress. At Nodolk Island alone, the principal center, with a de- An important event took place in lightful climate, there are only two 1881, when at the bishop's request the white men to train from ISO to 180 S . P . G. withdrew its grant and the native boys, and volunteers are ur- Melanesian mission became dependent gently needed here. Bishop Wilson upon the Australasian Church. writes, "With our great opportunities . The present bishop-Bishop Wilson before us and our needs of many kinds -began his work in 1894 by a cruise we ask most earnestly for menthrough the islands; .he confirmed clergy, medical men, educated laymen nearly five hundred persons and con- -"come over and help us." secrated five churches. He was struck

MEETING AT CARNEGIE

A LAYMEN'S MASS·MEETING FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITORIAL One hundred years ago Mills and among the non-Christian nations.

his companions at Williamstown drew Even the casual traveler must be im- up the constitution of their Mission- prest with the fact that the present is ary Society in cipher because ot the the time of times among those nations.

disfavor in which foreign missions The whole world is now known and were regarded by their fellows; to- accessible. The forces of Christianity day merchants, lawyers, physicians and are widely distributed, and occupy statesmen of the first rank vie with points of, the greatest advantage, one another in commending the enter- Strong native churches have been es- prise, and 3,000 laymen recently gath- tabIished and developed in 'all these'

ered in Carnegie Hall, New York, and principal non-Christian nations and di- listened for hours to a presentation visions of the world; over 18,000 for- : of the achievements and needs of the eign missionaries are at work in these foreign missionary campaign. lands, having acquired a vast experi- The Carnegie Hall mass-meeting ence, having developed institutions of (April 20), under the auspices of the great beneficence and usefulness, such Laymen's Missionary Movement, was as educational missions, medical mis- a remarkable gathering. It was pre- sions, and the varied works of philan- sided over by 1;£r. John R. Matt. and thropy; in the Christian cause, there the singing was led by Mr. Charles have been organized and carried to Alexander with the assistance of a high efficiency many scores of mis- male octet. After prayer by Bishop sionary'organizations which are capa- David H. Greer, <n,~ addresses by Dr.. ble of maintaining a campaign world- Samuel B. Capen, Silas McBee and wide in its sweep and significance; J.Campbell White, Mr. Mott intro-' great supporting movements have been duced Hon. Wm. B.. Taft, as "Secre- . called into being. Moreover, we are tary of War :and AmDassador of 'living in a time of stupendous changes Peace." The addresses were in part as in the Far East-changes of so great follows: power that if Christianity may avail Men and the World-wide Opportunity herself of their cooperation and of the JOHN R. MOTT advantages they suggest, she may The work of Christianity is to make greatly hasten the realization of her Jesus Christ known and obeyed and world-wide and beneficent object.

loved among all mankind, and to bring It is, therefore, highly significant His principles to bear upon every rela- that parallel with the unfolding of tionship of human society. It is thus Providence along these lines there has a world-wide undertaking. During the been called into being, in the recent past two years, as it has been my priv- past, a movement among the lay forces ilege to visit all of the five continents of Christianity to lead them to recog- of the world, and many of the islands, mze and to accept their unique I have received the dominant im- opportunity and responsibility for pression that the present is a time of these nations. It has been called unprecedented urgency and crisis a Movement, not an organization, for it is a summons to the laymen standing in line and advocacy of the of the Christian nations to rise to highest ideals of the civilization they larger tasks and achievements. It is represent, is striking at the heart of more than a summons; it is an actual one of the greatest needs of our day. combination of the aggressive lay Think of the object-lesson of the layforces of the Christian cause to help men of America and Canada and Engthe Church to accomplish her great land interesting themselves in what task. The laymen constitute the great- concerns the men of Japan and Korea est unused asset of the Christian na- and China, and the Philippines, and tions. The women put men to shame the Levant, and India and Latin- -the most extensive, fruitful, and be- America. Think what it means! They neficent works of the Church for mis- say the missionary is at his regular sions have thus far been carried on business. But where lawyers and docby the women. They have put the tors, politicians and editors, engineers men to shame. Comparatively small and men of wealth, in this country and numbers of laymen have put them- in their travels, and on their official selves to this great undertaking. The business, show that they likewise are business experience, the judgment, the at one with the missionary, it makes business habits, and the ability of the lay a profound impression upon the offiforces of Christianity are imperatively cials and men with money-power in needed to meet the great situation that those countries. It would be difficult confronts us throughout the. world. to overstate the importance of the John H. Converse, of the Baldwin Lo- complex service rendered by men like comotive Works, was right when he Secretary Taft and Judge Wilfrey, said that if business men would bring who, while on their regular official to bear upon the work of missions the business in the East, counted it not a energy and intelligence that they show matter of light importance to throw in commercial affairs, the proposition the weight of their influence on the to evangelize the world in this genera- side of this most constructive work of tion would no longer be a dream. The the world. magnitude, the difficulty, and the urgency of this undertaking of making Then we recognize the need of the the principles of Christianity operative financial cooperation of the whole throughout the world are such as to world in this enterprise. Men who make necessary nothing less than a are now giving a hundred dollars great uprising of the strong lay forces ought to give a thousand; men who on both sides of the Atlantic. are now giving a thousand dollal-s ought to give ten thousand dollars. Look over into those countries and Men who are sending one missionary you recognize that the first impact of ought to send out several. Those Christendom upon the non-Christian who are endowing colleges and hoscountries is the impact of laymen. pitals in this country ought to endow This laymen's movement, in seeking to them in the Far East. We must scale induce laymen who go out in commer- up the whole enterprise; the work will cial and in indu?trial pursuits, in the be commensurate with it~ dignity and diplomatic· and consular service, to far-reaching importance. recognize their responsibility for Then, remembering the prayer of

our Lord that we all may be one, we told one of them "has already been glad see the great significance of this to give about a quarter of a million movement in presenting a united front dollars because of his interest in work of the moving spirits in the lay forces that he has seen. of our common Christendom on both sides of the Atlantic. It is the I can summarize the report of these mightiest apologetic we can present to men around three words. The first an indifferent and calloused world. word is NEED. From our homes and our firesides we have sent hundreds The Laymel1'S Reports from the Field and thousands of the bravest and best young men and young women, and SAMUEL B. CAPEN they are calling for reenforcements, for they are breaking down under the load A little more than a year ago a that we have put upon them. The Call to Prayer was sent to a few men; work is halting and being hindered for and a prayer-meeting was held in New the lack of these reenforcements. York, the result of which has been this Laymen's Missionary Movement. Back of this need is another-the In the months that have passed since, need of nineteen centuries since the in the United States and in Canada, first Easter morning-there are hunmen of all faiths have been. organi- dreds of millions of people that have zing to push missionary work. The not yet heard that there is a Christ. movement has crossed the sea, and the The commissioners are feeling that it men of Great Britain have taken up is not a square deal for us to have all this plan and proposed to stand shoul- the comforts of our Christian civilizader to shoulder with us in this cam- tion here and not do more for the paIgn. missionaries.

The missionaries at the front have The second point in these commisheard this new call to arms, and noth- sioners' reports can be summed up in ing has so inspired them during the the word OPPORTUNITY. Whatever past few years as this movement. may be true with regard to an open They feel that a new day has dawned, door for commerce, it is an open door and that the things they have been everywhere for missions. The nations longing for are soon to be theirs. If of the East are eager for the Chriswe do not make good in this move- tian civilization which has made ment, we shall break the hearts of the America and England great; and esmen and the women at the front. pecially in the great Empire of China to-day, with its four hundred millions It was believed at the beginning that of people, it is our hour to help them. it would be possible to get twenty-five Ten or fifteen years hence it will not or fifty business and professional men be so easy as it is to-day. at our own charges to see what was going on in the foreign mission fields, The third word, which may sum up and then come home and make a re- these reports, is the word SUCCESS. A port to their business associates. We hundred years ago at the beginning have commissioned more than fifty, of modern missions there was nothsome of whom have already returned ing ; to-day there are fifteen or sixteen and made their reports. Others are thousand trained men from America still in the foreign field, and I am and England who have mastered the

THE MEETING AT CARNEGIE HALL 50

languages, many of them statesmen isfied until we can, by God's help, and diplomats, who have gathered have a passion for missions filling the around them nearly a hundred thou- men of this land and of Canada and sand native workers, and have put a of the world, until the cross of Jesus girdle around the world of churches, Christ shall have been planted in the colleges and schools, hospitals and darkest and most remote corner of the dispensaries, printing plants and in- world.

dustrial plants. When we think of What Men Can Do to Evangelize the what the odds were a hundred years World ago, and think of the success, it is the miracle of the ages. More than J. CAMPBELL WHITE , this-the men of all Christian creeds For thousands of years the highest are acting together forgetting their civilization of the world centered denominational differences at the around the Mediterranean Sea. Dur- front, standing together as one man ing the past few centuries it has gath- around the cross of Christ; here also ered around the Atlantic Ocean. The in the home land that movement is next and most extensive development gaining headway. in the human race seems destined to There are many differences ot opin- grow up around the borders .of the ion about imperialism as a political Pacific. The awakening of the Orient question; but the Christian men of will mean the adding of hundreds of to-day with one accord are becoming millions of dollars annually to the Christian imperialists. T~ey have commerce of nations. It involves heard the question, "Who is my neigh- very serious and complex problems of bor?" and are answering it as Christ statesmanship. It is an unparalleled bade them answer-that our neighbor appeal to the Christian Church, which, is the man anywhere and everywhere after all, is destined to be the dom- who is in need. We are trying to inant constructive factor in human federate the Christian men of the progress and history. For a while, world in the great international and great ironclads and vast standing interdenominational movement. It is armies may do something in an indi- a man's piece of work. The last cen- rect way to prevent war. There is no tury was the women's century, but hope that the nations will "beat their this century ought tJ be man's cen- swords into plowshares and their tury. The last century was a century spears into pruning-hooks and learn of antagonism and competition and war no more," until the message and controversy. The twentieth century the spirit of the Prince of Peace have should harmonize and build up to- filled the world.

gether. We are trying to make the It might be a very serious question men of our day see that the making whether human governments them- of money is a means to an end; that selves would not insure universal service for Jesus Christ is the duty peace more quickly and more cer- of the hour. It is for us to look not tainly by employing standing armies at the bigness of the problem, but at of missionaries rather than floating the greatness of God; we do not want navies of battle-ships.

to be satisfied and we will not be sat- The reason for the Laymen's Mis-

sionary Movement is the conviction tory. That has laid the foundation for that the message o~ Christianity ought all the missionary work that has been to be made universal in our day. If built upon it. that is done, two conditions will need to be fulfilled-the whole undertaking Do we realize that every week there must be undertaken in a comprehen- is added to the Christian Church out sive and cooperative way by all the of these non-Christian nations more churches; and the men of the Church than three thousand converts? It will need to be actively, intelligently, took seven years in China to win the and heartily enlisted. There are evi- first convert. It took as long in Burdences at hand indicating that both ma; it has taken longer in some counof these conditions are likely to be tries. But every day now, on the fulfilled. The Protestant Christian average through the whole three hun- Church throughout the world is spend- dred and sixty-five days of the year, ing about twenty millions of dollars at least four hundred new converts are a year in supporting an army of mis- added. We think we are doing well sionaries. That force is probably large in this country if three or four per enough to reach about one-third of cent is added to the membership of the one thousand millions of people the denominations in a year. They go living in non-Christian countries. The far beyond that percentage yonder. best consensus of judgment on the During the last ten years, in India, part of the missionaries themselves is while the entire population of the to the effect that if this force could country has increased two and onebe trebled, and the entire financial sup- half per cent, the Christian Church in port quadrupled, there is every reason that land has increased thirty per cent. to hope that during our own genera- In Korea, this year, they added sixty tion the message of Christianity per cent to their entire church-memmight be made universal. The prob- bership, and sixty per cent the year lem before the Church, and the imme- before. Bishop Oldham, just back diate problem before the Laymen's from the Philippines, says that we are Missionary Movement, is to discover face to face there not with a siege, whether or not these two things can not wi~h a campaign, but with a harbe done. vest-field of vast magnitude, without reapers enough to go in and gather the The missionaries are the most en- ripened grain. Thirty thousand conthusiastic in their conviction that there verts have been gathered there since is no reasonable reason why the the Philippines have been occupied by Church may not evangelize the whole our country, eight thousand of them world in this generation. In my judg- during the last year; and there is every ment, the foreign missionary enter- reaso~ to hope that the message of prise of the last hundred years is the Christianity may be spread through all most successful spiritual enterprise re- these islands during our lifetime. corded in human history. The translation of the Bible into five hundred The great question is, can we find and thirty-four of the languages and men and women enough to go out dialects of the earth is the greatest into all these unoccupied fields; and single literary achievement of all his- can we find the men and the women in the home churches who will stand

MEETING AT CARNEGIE HALL 50 S

behind them adequately with their forty million dollars for the rest of money? How many missionaries the world.

would it take? If we send as many Do you realize that if the members as are needful, it would be about one of the Church of Christ were to give to every twenty-five thousand of the one postage-stamp a week to this population of the non-Christian world. work, it would amount to twenty mil- That would mean one out of every lion dollars a year? That if they thousand of our church-members be- gave the equivalent of a car-fare a coming a missionary. Can we not week, if would mean fifty millions a spare one out of a thousand of our year; and if they gave the equivalent church-member~hip ? We spared a of a dish of ice-cream a week, it would good many more than that a genera- be a hundred million dollars a year?

tion ago in our great national crisis. If they gave the equivalent of one The State of Illinois sent one soldier hour's unskilled labor a week to the .to the front out of every seven of its evangelization of the non-Christian entire population. The State of Kan- world, it would be one hundred and sas sent one out of every six; the fifty million dollars a year? And we State of Carolina, one out of every five; are only asking for forty million dol- the State of Louisiana,one out of every lars. It attght to seem possible!

four; and the State of North Carolina Every year there is published at the made the greatest sacrifice recorded in beginning of the year in the daily all history-twenty thousand more sol- papers a list of large gifts to philan- diers went to the front from North thropic, educational, and benevolent Carolina than they had voters in the purposes in this country. For several State. That is the kind of sacrifice a years that list of gifts of a million nation will make, North and South dollars and upward has aggregated alike, when it is desperately in earnest. something like a hundred millions of Do you mean to tell me that there is dollars. If that is possible, ought it no hope of the Church of Christ ever not to be possible to raise forty mil- becoming so much in earnest about lions of dollars a year for the evan- the salvation of the world as to spare gelization of the non-Christian world?

one out of a thousand of its church- But a stronger argument is that cer- membership? tain States, one after another, are The other question is, can the nine actually rising up to-day. On the Pa- hundred and ninety-nine who stay at cific Coast, campaigns were held re- home support the one who goes to cently in Spokane, Seattle, Portland, the front? That is a very serious Oakland, Los Angeles, and San Diego, problem. It would mean probably where there are one hundred and forty million dollats a year from twelve thousand church-members.

North America for foreign mission They gave last year one hundred and work. When we realize that every sixteen thousand dollars to the work year there is spent for Christian work of evangelizing the non-Christian here in the United States alone more world. When the business men came than two hundred and fifty millions of face to face with the facts they de- dollars, it ought not to seem a very cided that they would at once under- impossible thing to raise as much as take through their churches to raise

four hundred and seventy thousand ors and several ex-governors present dollars instead of one hundred and at the meeting, decided to increase sixteen thousand dollars, as was done their offering this year from twenty- last year. five thousand ~ollars to a hundred Nine cities in the Southern States thousand dollars. Governo'r Smith rose up in the same fashion, to increase rose in the meeting, before it closed, their gifts from one hundred and and interrupted the business to say, eighty-one thou'sand dollars to seven "You men know that I have been op- hundred and five thousand dollars. posed to foreign missions up to now.

A number of those cities have gone I have been standing in the way of so far in the campaign as to insure my pastor and congregation doing the success of the undertaking. Seven their share; but I want to say I have cities in Canada, from Toronto to Hal- been converted, and you can count on ifax, which gave last year three hun- my help from this year forward." In dred and forty-five thousand dollars to Governor Smith's church in Atlanta, missionary purposes, have undertaken that last year gave more money per to raise eight hundred and seventy- capita than any other, and averaged seven thousand dollars instead. In three dollars a member, they decided other words, twenty-two cities, con- this year, under his impetus, that they taining in all only four hundred and could raise ten thousand dollars. They seventy-seven thousand church-mem- have seven hundred members and six- bers out of the twenty millions we ty-five of them have already sub- have in this country, have undertaken scribed sixty-five hundred dollars. It within the last six months to raise one seems that it is going to be an easy million, five hundred and ten thousand thing to raise the ten thousand dollars.

dollars more than they raised last The men of this country and Great year. That means, when the rest of Britain are rising up to say that if the the churches of this country rise up world can be evangelized in this gen- even to the standard of these twenty- eration by the serious cooperation of two cities, that we shall have not Christian men-by the grace of God it ten million dollars a year but fifty or shall be done!

sixty million dollars a year for foreign There is no other investment that missions. men can make with their money that Not one single city has failed when will tell so powerfully for time and this matter has been presented-from eternity as to invest it in Christian Halifax to Seattle, and from San personality, which in turn is located Diego to Atlanta. in the centers of greatest human need.

Even in Norfolk, where they had Dr. Groucher, of Baltimore, has in- what in Seattle they described as the vested a hundred thousand dollars in "Jamestown Imposition"-where they one district in India during the last lost hundreds of thousands of dollars, twenty years with this striking result, not to say millions-they decided that that there are fifty thousand members they would this year undertake to give of the Methodist Church in that dis- three times as much as they gave last trict now who twenty years ago were year to this object. idolaters. In that particular case, Atlanta, with three or four govern- every two dollars invested led to the

8 ] THE MEETING AT CARNEGIE

open conversion and union with the history forces us to suspect Separa- Church of one of our brother men. tion, and to work for Unity. In the I believe that it is entirely possible knowledge of history there is ever a for the Church of this generation to forward impelling power."

evangelize the whole world. More Secretary Root has given expression than that, I believe the men of this to similar convictions, and in acknowl- generation are going to undertake it. edging a report of Professor Har- More than that-I am sure that if nach's address he used these words: they undertake it in good earnest and "I am coming to think necessary the follow God's leadership they will ac- capacity for united effort to accom- complish it. plish any object of primary impor- The Power in Unity tance, as distinguished from strife over formal or comparatively unimportant SILAS Me BEE differences-that it depends upon the On the 29th of January, 1907, being stage of development in civilization the Kaiser's birthday, Professor Har- which the people or the members of nach delivered an epoch-making ad- any great organization have reached.

dress before the University of Berlin Every great nation seems at some pe- on the Religious Situation in Germany. riod to pass through a storm-belt of The address was more than the con- incapacity to unite. The races that are clusions of a great scholar. It gave capable of development beyond that expression to national ideas. In ad- point rule the world. Those that are dressing a body of his soldiers on a not capable of it go down. The Greek former occasion, the Emperor him- cities were able to combine just so self had called attention to the fact far and no farther, and accordingly that in one of the old Hohenzollern they went down before races of much castles there were two chapels-one inferior intellectual power. It is a pity a Roman Catholic, and the other a that the last phase for the exhibition Protestant. He said that if Germany of this higher power of civilized men were to fulfil its destiny as a Chris- is ordinarily in matters of religion.

tian nation, all the truth that was rep- But a better day seems to be opening."

resented in the two chapels must be It is his wide appreciation of his- preserved and welded into one great tory, his constructive interpretation of purpose. Professor Harnach, empha- human nature, that is enabling our sizing this vital principle, said, "It is Secretary of State to contribute to an inseparable element of the Chris- friendlier relations between nations.

tian religion to demand an established In different communions and in unity among its members, a unity as widely separated nations, the concord- wide as human life and as deep as ant labors of scholars and statesmen human need. History teaches that all are concentrating attention upon the of us, whether we will or not, have origins of Christian history, and above become different from our fathers. all upon the author of Christianity The dogmatic expressions arose and itself. To such an extent is this true ordinances came into being under con- that reunion in thought and aspiration ditions and under prejudices that we is, to a degree, already an acknowl- can no longer recognize. That Church edged fact. The Christ of history is

now made the object and subject of every creature, and to baptize in His investigation and thought by scholars name, but His name and His family everywhere. His name and influence are as .absolutely one as is His' all- on history are accomplished to be in- embracing love.

wrought permanently and inextricably God's will is for absolute unity, the in scientific and philosophic thought. reconciliation of the world. His king- This Laymen's Missiom.ry Move- dom exists to accomplish His will.

ment has for its object a wider, deeper, That kingdom is actual and visible- and higher object, purpose. It is or- not imaginary or invisible. Its unity ganized in order to concentrate not is of its essence. We recognize that only the minds but the hearts and principle in the state-the unity of the souls of Christians of every name on nation is the nation. Attack the unity two great facts: first, upon Christ, the and you attack the nation. Born an supreme fact of human history; and American citizen, you are an American then upon the fact that of all those citizen; your citizenship is not depend- for whom He died and lives forever- ent upon any thinking or believing on more, nearly nine hundred millions your part. Good thinking or bad have never heard of His coming into thinking, right believing or wrong be- the world; have never known that He lieving, may contribute to worthy or came for their sakes, that they might unworthy citizenship. But the fact of have a place in His Father's family; citizenship in the one nation remains.

have never consciously known His It is in an infinitely truer and more saving love and power. real sense a fact of- the citizenship in This Laymen's Missionary Move- the kingdom of Christ, that it is a ment lives and has its being in the fact independent of what you or I may conviction that if divided Christendom think about it, or believe about it; and can be brought face to face with these the unity of that kingdom is absolutely two great facts, it will see Christ's. independent of your thinking and my purpose more clearly, and seeing will thinking. To attack the visible unity follow where He leads. This move- of the kingdom of Jesus Christ is to ment does not ask churches to for- attack his kingdom and to do violence sake their organization, nor to sacri- to His will, His mind, His love, as fice their convictions. Convictions are our King and our Savior. As there the standards of action; but inasmuch is unity in the nation, so there is lib- as man's convictions are the fallible erty. Differences, divergences, divi- convictions of fallible men, and human sions everywhere; in thought and feel- organizations are the fallible creations- ing, in belief, in party allegiance, in of fallible men, we ask that all this be political organization, but all in the one tested as by fire, by being brought face nation, with loyalty.

to face with this supreme problem of The nation passes away; but the Christ, and the hundreds of millions kingdom is eternal. The nation is the who do not know him. Christians shadow, lent us to teach us the sub- with practical unanimity agree as to stance of the eternal kingdom. We do Christ's purpose and His method for well to guard sacredly and with our the establishment of His kingdom. His might the unity of the nation and the disciples were there to preach Him to liberty of the citizen; but how dare we

MEETING AT CARNEGIE HALL

longer mar with our divisions the the father of Sam Weller when he said unity of the eternal kingdom, and at- that he would not give anything for tempt to limit the liberty of the sense flannel waistcoats for the heathen, but of the living God? would come down pretty handsome This Laymen's Missionary Move- to strait-vestkits for some people at ment is ba~ed upon the unchanging home. Until I went to the Orient, and conviction that our divisions do not there was thrown on me the responsi- reflect the mind of Christ, and that if bilities with reference to the extension Christians, in spite of their division, of civilization in those distant lands, in spite of the disloyalty involved in I did not realize the immense impor- their divisions, will thoroughly and tance of foreign missions. The truth squarely face these two great prob- is, we must wake up in this country.

lems, these two great facts, and hon- We are not all there is in the world.

estly strive together to bring home There are many besides us who are those who do not even know that the entitled to our effort and our money home has been prepared for them- and our sacrifice to help them on in then differences of ~onviction, diversi- the world.

ties of administration, divisions inci- Na man can study the movement of dent to historical development and modern civilization from an iinpartial racial conditions, will all assume their standpoint and not realize that Chris- right place in the right proportion, tianity and the spirit of Christianity under the divine principle of the unity is the only basis for the hope of mod- of the kingdom and the liberty of the ern civilization and the growth of sense of God. First things will be- popular self-government. The spirit come first, and the unity of the family of Christianity is pure democracy. It of God, with infinite diversity and is the equality of man before God, the liberty in that unity, will enable the equality of man before the law, which Church as the body of Christ, undi- is, as I understand it, the most godlike vided and indivisible, to move forward manifestation that man has been able conquering and to conquer, in His to make.

name, who is the Desire of Nations I am not going to ·speak of foreign and the Savior of Men. missions from a purely religious stand- The Civilizing Work of Mia.ion. point, but from the standpoint of po- litical, governmental advancement, the WILLIAM H. TAFT advancement of modern civilization. I I have known a good many people have had some opportunity to know that were opposed to foreign missions. how dependent those of us are on the I have known a good many regular spread of Christianity in any hope that attendants at church, consistent mem- we may have of uplifting the peoples bers, perhaps like our friend Governor whom Providence has thrust upon us Smith, of Georgia, who religiously re- for our guidance.

fused to contribute to foreign missions. Foreign missions began a long time I confess that there was a time when ago. In the Philippines, in I565 to I was enjoying a smug provincialism, I57I, there were five Augustinian that I hope has left me now, when I friars who came out to Christianize the rather sympathized with the view of islands. They reached there at the

time when the Mohammedans were The Constitution of the United States thinking of coming into the same place, breathes a spirit that we are a nation, and they spread Christianity through with all the responsibilities and power those islands with no violence, but in that any nation ever had, and there- the true spirit of Christian mission- fore when it becomes the Christian aries. They taught the natives of those duty of a nation to assist another na- islands agriculture; they taught them tion the Constitution authorizes it peace and the arts of peace. And so because it is part of its being.

it came about that the only people as I did not realize until I went into a body that are even nominally Chris- the Orient the variety of things that tians in the whole Orient are the Fil- foreign missions accomplish. They ipino people of the Christian provinces have reached the conclusion that in of the Philippines-seven million souls. order to make a man a good Christian It is true that these people were not you must make him useful in a com- developed beyond the point of Chris- munity, and teach him something to tian tutelage, but their ideals are do and give him some sense and intel- Vestern, and they understand us ligence. So, connected with most for- when we attempt to unfold to them the eign missions is a school, ordinarily theories and doctrines of self-govern- an industrial school. We must also ment, of democracy. Consequently teach men that cleanliness is next to they are fit material to make, in two godliness, and that one business of his or three generations, a self-governing is to keep himself healthy, so that in people. We can see the difference connection with good foreign missions between these and the million non- are hospitals and doctors. The mis- Christians there. We have four or five sion makes a nucleus of modern civ- hundred thousand Mohammedans, and ilization with schools, teachers, physi- they do not understand republican cians, and the church. In that way, government. They welcome a despot- having educated the native, having ism and they never will understand taught him how to live, then they are popular government until they have able to make him a consistent Chris- been converted to Christianity. tian.

It is my conviction that our nation Men say that there are a great many is just as much charged with the obli- "Rice Christians" in China. Doubtless gation to help the unfortunate peoples there are. Chinese do not differ from of other countries that are thrust upon other people, and many are quite will- us by fate until they are fit to become ing to admit a conversion they do not self-governing people as it is the busi- experience in order that they may fill ness of the wealthy and fortunate man their stomachs. But that does not in the community to help the infirm affect the real fact, that every foreign and the unfortunate of that commu- mission in China is a nucleus for the nity. I know it is said that there is advance of modern civilization. China nothing in the Constitution of the is in a great state of transition. China United States that authorizes national is looking forward to progress. China altruism of that sort. Of course not, is to be guided by whom? It is to but there is nothing in the Constitution be guided by the young Christian stu- of the United States that forbids it! dents and scholars that either learn

MEETING AT CARNEGIE BALL 5I I

English or some foreign language at tal brother in business transactions.

home or are sent abroad to be in- They generally are quite out of sym- structed, and who come back, and pathy with a spirit of brotherhood to- whose words are listened to by those ward the Oriental natives. Even in who exercise influence at the head of the Philippines that spirit is shown, the government. Therefore those for I remember hearing on the frontier posts of civilization are so streets, sung by a gentleman who did much more important than the mere not agree with my views in reference numerical count of those who are con- to the Filipinos- verted or those who yield allegiance to He may be a brother of William H. Taft, the foreign missions seems to make them. They have, I think, three thou- But he ain't no brother of mine.

sand missionaries in China, and the That is the spirit that we are too number of students last year was likely to find among the gentlemen thirty-five thousand. These students who go into the East for the mere go out into the neighborhood, and they purpose of extending trade.

can not but have a good effect Then; too, the restraints of public throughout the great Empire, large as opinion, of a fear of the criticism of it is, to promote the ideas of Christian- one's neighbors, that one finds at home, ity and the ideas of civilization. to keep men in the straight and nar- Two or three things make one im- row path, are loosened in the Orient, patient when he understands the facts. and we find that many are not the One is this criticism of the mission- models that they ought to be in probity aries as constantly involving govern- and morality. They look upon the na- ments in trouble, as constantly bring- tive as an inferior, and they are too ing about war. The truth is, that likely to treat him with contumely and Western trade is pressing into the insult. Hence it is that in the progress Orient, and the agents who are sent of civilization we must move along as forward, I am sorry to say, are not trade moves; and as .the foreign mis- the best representatives of Western sions move on, it is through the for- civilization. The American and Eng- eign missions that we must expect to lishman and others who live in the have the true picture of Christian Orient are, many of them, excellent, brotherhood presented to those na- honest, God-fearing men, but there are tives, the true spirit of Christian sym- in that set of advanced agents of pathy. That is what makes in the Western civilization men who left the progress of civilization the immense West for the good of the West, and importance of Christian missions. IiI because their history in the West might China to-day, if you try to find out prove embarrassing at home. More what the conditions are in the interior, than that, even where they are honest, you must go at once to the mission- hard-working tradesmen and mer- aries, to the men who have spent their chants, attempting to push business lives in the interior, far beyond the into the Orient, their minds are con- point of safety if any uprising takes stantly on business. It is not human place, and who have learned by asso- nature that they should resist the ciation with the natives in their temptations to get ahead of the Orien- houses, by helping them on to their

feet-who have learned the secret of Now, you can read books-I have Chinese life. read them-in which the missions are I have described to you some of the conditions that prevailed with respect described as most comfortable buildto the Americans in the cities of the Orient-in Shanghai, and in other of ings; and it is said that missionaries those cities; and I am sorry to say that there' was nothing there that are living much more luxuriously than ought to fill the mind of an American with pride. Our consular system has they would at home; and therefore been greatly improved; and we established a consular court of China, the that they do not call for our support Circuit Court of the United States; and a man was put in there who had or sympathy. It is true that there been attorney-general in the Philippines; who had had some experience are mission buildings that are handin dealing with "Shanghai roosters"- the waifs that come around up the some buildings. It is true. that they coast and through one town and then go on up to another town. are comfortable; but they ought to be Judge Wilfrey went to Shanghai as comfortable. One of, the things that Judge of Circuit Court, and found a condition of an Augean stable that you must do with the Oriental is to needed cleaning out, so far as the Americans were concerned, under the giy,e him something that he can see; protection of the American flag. Judge Wilfrey went to work, and before he and if you erect a great missionary got through the American flag floated over a moral community, and in so building, he deems your coming into doing, he had the sympathy of the foreign missionaries in that neighbor- that community is of some importance. hood. But he has come home; and when you are a good many miles away The missionary societies that are buildfacts are difficult to prove-pictures are easy to paint in lurid colors of the ing their own buildings for the mistyranny of a judge away off thereand he has been subjected to a good sionaries are following a very much deal of criticism. I want to give my personal testimony on the subject, in more sensible course than is the United favor of Judge Wilfrey. States in denying to its representatives anything but mere hovels. But mis- sionary life is not a life of ease; or a life of comfort and luxury. These men are doing a grand, good work.

There may be exceptions; sometimes they may make mistakes, and some may meddle in things which it would be better for them from a politic mo- tive to let alone; but as a whole, these three thousand inissionaries in China and those in other countries worthily represent the best Christian spirit of this country, and worthily are doing the work for which they have been sent out. These Christian men and women are doing a work which is in- dispensable to the spirit of Christian civilization. '

USE OF PICTURES IN MISSIONARY

YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT Taking photographs in the mission not often, as they are taught to keep fields is very different from making out of sight; while in Japan one is snap shots at home. In the first place, charmed with the cute little tots, look- one is dealing with people of a strange inglike so many dolls. To catch in tongue, most of whom think the lens of the camera is the "evil eye," whieh will bewitch those who pass in front of it. The Chinese, especially, do not like to have their pictures taken, since they are convinced that in the next world they must do whatever the camera catches them doing in this.

So strong is thi s belief, that the aver- age Chinese employer will make his men leave their work in order to dis- courage the photographer who has paused in front of the shop to take a picture, and thus, of course, bewitch the place. The children also are very shy and much afraid of foreigners.

What would missionary pictures be without the children? It is especially hard to get a good picture of children Copyright by Young P eople'.'l· Missionary Movement in the Orient. When the confidence COLLECTING CURIOS IN INDIA. A J{INDU FAKIR'S of the children is won, however, they B ED OF SPIKES are delighted to help, as did one little the camera the pretty ways and the fellow in Burma, who, seeing the interesting groups of these children at miSSIOnary, accompanied by the play is very difficult. It is, therefore, photographer, ran ahead, shouting, little to be wondered at that heretofore "The Jesus woman has come," and there has been a great lack of pictures the children came from every alley intimately setting forth child-life, and street and soon were seated on native customs, and religious and mis- the ground at the side of the street sionary effort and results in the va- eagerly listening to the story of Jesus rious fields. For example, an inspec- and the children, while the photcgra- tion of about 25,000 photographs from pher made a picture of this street the Orient revealed a scant half-dozen Sunday-school. of actual missionary interest, and even The Oriental boys and girls, with those pictures which were to be had their strange clothes ( or lack of were either so high in price as to be clothes), are very interesting. In In- out of the reach .of Sunday-schools dia many of the little faces are pinched and other church organizations, or with hunger. In China one is imprest were imitations so poorly made as to with the quietness of the little folks be useless.

when they are to be seen, which is Realizing the value of pictures

showing the progress of the kingdom upon the picture. This is very im- in giving to every child a well- portant if one is to obtain a proper rounded religious education, the Edi- appreciation of a good photograph.

torial Association of the International Moreover, the average Sunday-school Sunday-school Association in 1906 scholar will look more closely and will united with the Home and Foreign study a picture longer if he is allowed Mission boards Ill. requesting the to view it through an attractive stereo- Young People's Missionary Move- scope, fitted with good lenses, than if ment of the United States and Canada an ordinary photograph is placed in to secure fresh pictures, sympathetic- his hands. Again, with the stereo- ally showing the actual conditions of scope, only one person at a time can mission fields. As a result there is look at a picture, leaving the other now available the largest and finest members of the class free to pay at- collection of fresh, real missionary pic- tention to the lesson, while the stereo- tures ever secured. The utmost care scope passes from hand to hand.* was taken to get pictures showing the So many churches and Sunday- actual conditions. None of the pho- schools are now equipped with stere- tographs was especially posed or "set opticons that lantern slides made from up." The aim was always to photo- these new missionary pictures have graph "things as they are." In other already begun to render a wide serv- words, there have been secured for ice. Along with post-cards, many the Sunday-schools, mission study things entirely new in missionary pic- classes, and other church organiza- tures are made from the same nega- tions in the home land pictures which tives which furnish the stereoscopic really show intimately and sympathet- views, the enlargements, and the lan- ically-as pictures have not done here- • The Scylla and Charybdis of high price and tofore-the actual conditions in the poor quality have been avoided through the dis- non-Christian lands, in contrast with covery, after much research} of the new helio the transformation effected by Chris- process. The helio process produces stereographs tianity. which are permanent; allows great latitude in the selection of tints; does not depend upon proper A fine stereoscopic camera, equipped matching of the color-process work, nor upon the with the best lenses, together with skill of the lithographer; does not give the spotted the highest-grade photographic plates, effect of the half-tone screen; is the equal and especially sensitive to natural colors, in many cases the superior of the ordinary phomake a combination which has over- tographic print; and can be produced at a come the handicap heretofore resting price so far below the cost of the ordinary photoon missions; namely, the necessity of graphic print as to be easily within the reach of being represented by poor photo- the average Sunday-school class, mission study graphs. For missionary purposes, the class, or other church organization. These stereoadvantages of the stereoscopic camera graphs are already in use in Sunday-schools and are apparent. The pictures can be mission study classes, and are proving a great used in the stereoscope, and have the success. depth and perspective to be found only in the stereograph. The hood of the Another advantage of using such a high-grade stereoscope "shuts out the world," and camera is that fine enlargements can be made from the attention is concentrated entirely the negatives_ There has just been published a new series of missionary programs for the Sunday- school, consisting of a series of enlarged pictures, 25"x30", showing conditions in the· home and foreign mission fields. Each picture of the set is accompanied by a complete printed story to assist the superintendent or teacher, who hangs up the picture before the school, asks Questions about it~ and tells the story_ Each picture has a real message.

COPj'Yight by the Young People's Missionary Movement AN OUTDOOR SVNDAY-SCHOOL IN INDIA tern slides. For instance, large pan- of impressive missionary scenes, to oramic enlargements showing great hang in the window and speak their mission properties in their vast ex- message every time one glances at the tent, or the grand view from some light. It is believed that such things such place as the famous "Prayer- will help to popularize missionary picmeeting Hill," at Ongole, South In- tures. dia, together with photographs on lacquer, and beautiful transparencies One of the widest and most valua- ble uses to which these pictures are

being put is that of illustrations for ness, together with the use of moving the religious press, which heretofore pictures in lines of scientific educahas had to depend largely for its pic- tion, emphasize the value of such pictures on secular agencies, paying tures in showing the actual conditions oftentimes high prices for pictures in mission lands. The new moving not taken from a sympathetic mis- pictures show native life and customs, sionary standpoint. heathen rites and festivals, the dif- ferent phases of missionary work, and The most remarkable development the practical results of missions. In in missionary pictures was made connection with the lantern slides public at the First International Con- before mentioned, these moving picvention, held under the direction tures present the needs of. the nonof the Young People's Missionary Christian world almost as vividly as Movement of the United States and tho one should visit the fields in per- son, and, in contrast with the needs, Cahad~;'~tPittsburg, March ra, I I, the moving pictures show in a remark- able manner the real results of misand 12, 1908. Here for the first time, sionary work. moving pictures of missionary scenes were exhibited. The wonderful growth of the moving-picture busi- DIFFICULTIES IN MISSIONS TO AMERICAN INDIANS BY REV. JAMES o. ASHEN HURST, SCOTCH RIDGE, .OHIO "One of the most difficult works to dist~clst white men "even bearirig that ever grace performs," said Dr. gifts." 'But the reluctance of Indians H. K. Hines, "is to lift an Indian out to accept Christianity does not arise of his old superstitions and paganism entirely from this cause. Some trib:s so as;· to enthrone a Christian reason have readily accepted the truth no> in hitdarkened mind."* withstanding the wrongs they have Edam, the ancient "Redmen," are suffered, while other tribes, living in described in Psalms 60: 9, as a "strong much the same conditions and experi- city" walled. The modern "redmen" encing the same wrongs, have sullenly are also a "strong city," walled in by ignored the claims of the Gospel.

their legends and customs, by their Two tribes live on the Warm Spring wild dances and by their superstition Indian Reservation, one the Wascoes and pride. Our world-conquering and the other the Millethlamas evangelism lingers before the "strong , .( Warm Springs), who have been 'inti- city." mately associated for many years.

The commonly recognized hindrance They have suffered together injustice to the evangelization-of the redman is from the white man. But the former the cruel and unjust manner in which have accepted Christianity while the white men have treated him. latter still hold to paganism.

White men have defrauded the In- They originally all lived near The dians so often that they have come Dalles of the Columbia river, and de- * Missionary History of the Pacific Northwest, pended for subsistence on the bound- H. K. Hines. D.D. less supply of salmon. But when the

DIFFICULTIES IN MISSIONS TO AMERICAN

white people came and settled along bound to his kinsman-group by secret the Columbia, the Indians were forced and sacred ties which he may not dis- to retire. They then made their home regard.

in the beautiful valley of the White The kinsman-groups among the In- river, a few miles to the south. But dians are much more a part of their this well-watered and pleasant valley social system and spiritual life than could not be overlooked by the white are the voluntary societies among settlers, and· the Indians were com- white people. With the knowledge pelled to accept as their home a less of these mysteries the Indians possess desirable section of country sixty miles a strong sense of superiority over the south of The Dalles designated as the white man. When an Indian enters Warm Spring Indian Reservation. the white man's church he thinks that They did not fully understand the he sees all that the "white man's re- conditions of the treaty they signed ligion" has to offer. But the white and by which they gave up their fish- man is entirely ignorant of the mys- ing rights at the Columbia. Old In- teries of the "medicine lodge." He dians still living declare that they therefore regards the white man with never received flour and other provi- a certain disdain.

sions promised them at that time by A common illustration of this fact government agents. is found in the manner in which an Captain John Smith, a godly man, Indian treats the white man's well- was the Government Indian agent at meant inquiry, "What is your name?"

Warm Spring for many years. He The custom of the Indian kinship clan taught the Indians the eletpents of forbids the use of a personal name in Christianity, preaching to them every addressing anyone. It prohibits even Sabbath through interpreters until the mention of the personal name of missionaries were at last appointed. anyone in his presence. For this rea- Under the leadership of this Christian son "What is your name?" is re- agent the Wascoes readily accepted the garded as an impertinent question, and Gospel and a church was organized. if an Indian deigns to make any re- Some of those charter members are sponse to such an improper question still living beautiful Christian lives. he simply answers behind the folds of But the Millethlamas ( Warm his blanket: "No name."

Springs), with the same opportuni- Indians have often made trouble by ties, have held constantly to their stealing horses, but they have never pagan rites and myths. been guilty of land-grabbing. The Looking to conditions among the white man's idea of individual owner- Indians themselves, we discover pe- ship of land with the right of trans- culiar social institutions and religious mitting it to endless generations is ideas which constitute an element in preposterous to the Indian mind. Ac- the walls which surround this "strong cording to Indian views, men have no city"-the Indian race. right to "call one foot of earth their It is well known that there exist own save that wherein they crumble among the Indians certain clans re- bone to bone."

sembling the secret orders found Conditions have forced the Indians among white people. An· Indian is to accept the reservation system and

individual allotments, but in their concluded that the Indians do not hearts they have never fully assented possess a religious nature capable of to these limitations so contrary to their responding to the spiritual nature ancestral traditions. of the Gospel. The superficial char- acter of these views is evident from An old woman, one of the wives of the successful results of missionary the late Chief Quiahpama of the work among the Five Civilized Tribes, Warm Spring Indians, made a speech the Sioux, the Nez Perces, the Alasin my hearing which expresses the kan, and other Indians. Instead of attitude of the Indian mind in respect being devoid of a spiritual nature, we to land tenure. In earnest and native find the life of the Indians pervaded eloquence, with the poetical cadence of by a reverent devotion which they the Warm Spring language, she said: have attained by close contact with nature, and their interpretations of na- Ah, this is my country! ture are spiritual rather than material. All this my land! On the Columbia river Their religious ideas are vague and White men build towns;- they are disposed to conceal their re- But it is' all my country! ligious conceptions. They shrink Away in Yakima Valley- from displaying their simple nature That, too, is my home; myths and faiths in the presence of And eastward to Umatilla, the white man's proud religious Where my people live,- claims. They conceal their religious Heaven's Chief to the Redman conceptions under phrases borrowed Ga ve all of this land! from the white man's religious vocab- The white man's country ulary. An Indian interpreter sat be- side a white man and translated for Is over the sea; him the strange myths of the Indian ritual at the religious "Sunday Heaven's Chief gave it to him dance," and they seemed to the white But this land is for me! man like the confessions of sinners at a Methodist meeting. The annuities, rations, and supplies given by the Government according Shmadhanalh, leader of the pagan to treaty stipulations did not appear customs among the Warm Spring Into the Indians as a business transac- dians, often attended the services at tion by which they signed away their the mission chapel and listened to the lands forever. Iri his imagination the missionary with great respect. He Indian still views it as his country. was asked by a visiting minister, "Do Unbending realities alone compel him you love Jesus f''' to submit to limitations imposed by the white man's customs and laws. He replied heartily, "Yes." "Would you like to confess Christ These religio-social customs are and sit down at the Lord's table as more elaborate in some tribes than we did yesterday in your presence?" others. The Wascoes do not seem to To this question he replied proudly, have possest originally such a C0111- "No!" plete esoteric system of religion as A Christian Indian afterward exthat held by the Warm Springs, and plained to the visiting minister that were therefore more open to the influence of Christianity.

On account of the difficulty of mission work among Indians some have

IN MISSIONS TO AMERICAN

the Indian "Jesus" whom Shmad- the language of the people to whom hanalh loves is not Jesus of Nazareth they are sent and the publication of whom we know and love. the Bible in the language of the peo- Warm Spring Indians in conversa- ple are the fundamental principles of tion with me referred to God by using the masterly methods prevailing in all the word Kwamipama-the Celestial foreign mission work. These methods Being. But in their own religious have also proved successful in many services and in their burial ritual they Indian missions.

use instead "Inmi Piyep," a term The acquirement of the Indian lan- which means "My elder brother," re- guage by the missionary has marked ferring doubtless to the presiding the successful work of Jonathan Ed- spirit of their kinsman-group. When wards among the Stockbridge Indians, the saving work of Jesus was pre- the missionaries to the Cherokees of sented to a notorious Indian gambler Georgia, the Riggses among the he replied solemnly: "Ai Chesus inmi Sioux, the McBeth sisters among the Piyep." ("Yes, Jesus is my elder Nez Perces in Idaho, Duncan at Met- brother.") lakatla and Young and his associates I have heard a folk-lore myth of among the Alaskan Indians.

the coyote repeated with the name of Even in these days, when govern- Jesus used instead of the name of an ment schools and English education Indian hero or deity. are established among the Indians, the These illustrations indicate how dif- key to the missionary mastery of the ficult it must be to affect the spiritual situation is the acquirement of the nature of the Indian through the me- Indian language and the translation of dium of the English language alone, the Gospel so that each one may hear or even with an interpreter. A sym- "in his own language" the wonderful pathetic knowledge of their thought works of God.

and customs is necessary, and this can With this necessary equipment we be attained only by the mastery of the must realize also that as the Indians Indian language. are devoted to a system not unlike In some cases work done through demon worship: an interpreter has been wonderfully "This kind can come forth by noth- blest, as was that of Miss Frost in ing, but by prayer and fasting."

Idaho and the work among the Was- This "strong city" challenges us to coes of Oregon in the days of Captain confession and supplication.

Smith and missionaries who followed "Who will lead us into Edom?

him. 'Nilt not Thou, 0 God, who hast cast The acquirement by missionaries of . us off?" BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE It is the right and duty of the system is the railroad from Aleppo Church to make use of all the inven- southward, through Hama (the antions and conveniences of civilization. cient Hamath, a Hittite capital) to When Messrs. Smith and Dwight, in Baalbek, where it connects with the 1830, undertook their long journey road from Beirut to Damascus, addthrough Asia Minor for the sake of ing 448 miles. The Hedjaz Railselecting sites for future mission st~­ way, which is to go to Mecca, has tions, they little dreamed that within already been extended 716 miles seventy-five years so many miles of southward from Damascus, and has a railroad would have been built, to say branch to the seaport of Haifa. From nothing of the network of carriageroads that now make travel so much Joppa a railroad runs 54 miles to Jeeasier than it was in the horseback days of two generations ago. ' rusalem. It will thus be seen that the railroads of Asiatic Turkey have a In the November number of the total mileage of something like 2,750 REVIEW reference is made to the rail- miles. Nor must we omit to mention road projected between Constantino- the Oriental Railway, connecting Conple and Bagdad, part of which has stantinople with Bulgaria and Europe, been built. A glance at the accom- with its connecting line to Salonica, panying map will show how far the whence one may also go by rail to work has progressed. Monastir and also to Servia or to Bosnia. These roads in European The Anatolian Railway, starting Turkey mount up to 890 miles more. from Constantinople, passes through Nicomedia, Eski Shehir, Afion Kara These railroads have been of great Hissar, and Konia to Eregli, a dis- value to the missionary work, in tance of 625' miles. From Eski shortening the time taken between Shehir a branch runs to Angora, a mission stations, and in opening new distance of 168 miles. Smaller fields for work. The Cesarea misbranches run to Adabazar and Ku- sionaries, in order to reach the capitahia; while at Afion Kara Hissar this tal, formerly went via Marsovan and road connects with the Smyrna-Cas- Samsoun, and took two weeks at saba Railway, which, with its branch least for the journey. It is now posto Soma, has a total length of 321 sible to make the trip, via Eregli, in miles. Another railroad runs out six days, or even in five in summer. from Smyrna" past the ruins of Ephe- The journey from Constantinople to sus and through Aiden, to Diner. Nicomedia, which formerly took two This road adds another 322 miles. days, may now be made with far The line connecting Broussa with its greater comfort in four hours. Afion seaport Moudania, is much shorter- Kara Hissar, one of the outstations of only 26 miles. Then there is the the Smyrna field, was formerly more line from Mersin to Tarsus and than a week's journey from Smyrna; Adana, which is 45 miles long, and but now the railroad brings it within will connect with the Bagdad Rail- a day and a half from either Smyrna way. And the latest addition to this or Constantinople.

Not only do the railroads thus save the time of the Lord's messengers and here and there places that have been give them far greater comfort on occupied for the Master. But what their journeys, but they have also multitudes ot towns and villages directly contributed to the mental as might be just as easily entered if we well as to the material well-being of only had the forces to do so! Evanthe people. The advent of the rail- gelists and colporteurs could be sent road means the advent also of im- along the line of the railway, to spread proved standards of living-better the glad tidings in a much wider cK S E: A ] XV SSI~ ——~ MARSO VAN T!i'ES'ZOrlO'i S'VAS. / CRZROUM. "'~''''''_~'

(~'- c.. . IIRPOUT .YAN '- ~ . .t'.:'; .;:;" :.,i f;~' :~ ,.BITLIS ';13 AI.. S ~O$OIlL "rr~ . ~ -.-.-.–~>. MEDIT£RRANE.·AN • ~.. ,.. ,r…. " ARAJBlJIA .sCAlf Of ,lnU..l"j "

-p,All~OAD S IN TURKEY· houses, better markets, and better region than was possible a few years prices. A wider market for home ago. The Bagdad Railway is a Gerproduce is opened; and by contact man enterprise; and German firms, with a larger world, the minds of the realizing the commercial opportunities people are also broadened. The rules thus opened, are sending their agents and regulations of the railroad com- all through that region and are openpany become a model for more or- ing agencies to introduce German derly living, even tho the company goods. The Singer Sewing Machine may use Turkish time and tie up all Company has representatives in alits trains by night. most every town in Asia Minor, and is showing more enterprise than the But while the railroad system of mission boards are showing. Shall Turkey is a decided advantage to the we allow the sons of this world to work of the Master, it imposes also be wiser in our generation also than a heavier responsibility upon His mes- the sons of the light? Will the stewsengers. For has not He opened the ards of the Lord's treasures in Amerway that it may lead to many a town ica fail to enter the open doors which and village not yet touched by the Gos- the representatives of European compel? On the line of the railroad are

merce have already entered? Should superficial European culture and the we delay to take advantage of the insidious temptations to atheism and present opportunity, our task in the agnosticism which follow in its train. future will be stilI more difficult; for While the railroads are opening the in addition to the present forces of way, let us not lag behind business the evil one, we shall soon find ranged firms in taking advantage of the presagainst us the deceptive veneer of a ent opportunity to occupy the land.

PHASES OF THE MASS MOVEMENT IN INDIA BY REV. EDWIN H. KELLOGG, MAINPURI, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church One result of the great stirrings This is, broadly, the type of village among the lower castes of North In- preaching which friends of missions dia and the marvelous movements and old missionaries call to mind Christward has been an almost when village itineration is mentioned.

complete change in the character of In contrast with this is the surprizing the missionary's village itineration. characteristic of most of the work Among the fresh impressions which among the village heathen to-day-at have filled the first months of the least in these parts of India-that it present writer's missionary experience is not primarily work among heathen in India this has struck him very for- at all, but among Christians. Is this cibly, in comparison with the days statement paradoxical? Does it call when as a boy he used to accompany for explanation?

his missionary father in his tours The reason for this new order of among the villages. In former days things is found in the fact of the won- the common thing for all. missionaries derful doors of access that have been was to seek at once the most central opened up-only within ten or fifteen and frequented part of a village, and years past-among the lowest castes attract, by singing hymns or other of the' population of North India.

means, a general audience of the These are the "sweepers" and "scav- Hindu caste people or Mohammedans, engers" of the Hindu caste system, or both, as the case might be. It despised by the haughty and self- might be that these had been already righteous Brahman, the lordly Ra.jput, gathered together around the mission- and the prosperous Baniya, but loved ary and his native associates in their and sought after by the great Friend progress through the lanes of the vil- of publicans and sinners, and by His lage, drawn by curiosity and interest disciples to-day who follow in His in the rare event of the arrival of a steps. The fact is, that these "people foreigner. The presentation of the that sat in darkness have seen a great Gospel message which followed would . light." Hinduism, as a religion, has almost certainly be interrupted and nothing in it for these degraded lower enlivened by much rapid-fire question- castes. They are supposed to exist ing or argument with some Brahman simply for the sake of the menial or some Mohammedan maulavi. service they render to the upper

OF THE MASS MOVEMENT IN

classes of society, and their only hope singleness of purpose to follow Christ; of salvation is the hope of attaining or whether inquirers should first be in a future phase of transmigration instructed more thoroughly, and baprebirth as a Brahman. Superstitious, tism administered when greater condowntrodden, degraded in mind and fidence can be entertained that the heart as well as in outward caste, now work of the Spirit has really begun as in Christ's time, these "poor have in their hearts. Weighty reasons are the Gospel preached to them"; and given on both sides of this question, now they have caught the sight, tho and it is very difficult for Christians from afar, and very dimly yet, of the in the home land fully to appreciate beams of the great Sun of Righteous- all the considerations involved, mainly ness, rising upon them with healing because Christians at home can have in His wings. Toward this light, with almost no conception of the density of their poor blind ey~s, they are gro- the mental and spiritual ignorance of ping and feeling their way. The num- the masses of these people, ignorance ber of these people who have asked which is the direct and legitimate for baptism and admission to the fruit of millenniums of that pantheistic Christian Church has been measured philosophy which is so strangely adby the tens of thousands in recent mired and affected by a certain type years. And larger still is the number of people even in Christian lands. of those, similarly situated in countless other villages, who would be Whether a missionary be more cauequally eager to become Christians if tious and reserved in his practise as there were only anyone, native or to the administration of baptism, or foreign, to take the Gospel message take the position that it is a great to them. advantage to secure at the outset, the initial candidate's absolute break from Now one of the most difficult and the heathen social organism which most pregnant problems in present- baptism involves. In either case the day practical mis.sionary policy is how practical problems immediately preto deal with these great numbers of sented for solution are stupendous. seeking souls. Densely ignorant they The latter missionary will urge the are, almost without exception, and if consideration of practical expediency, it were not for the wonder-working the advantage of bringing these peoillumination which God's Spirit so ple into the Christian fold and under soon casts on their dark minds, one Christian influences whether or not might think them incapable of spiri- they are able to convince the most tual apprehension. It is a warmly de- careful missionary of the sincerity of bated question among the wisest mis- their profession. He will bid us.oursionaries on the field to-day, whether selves to "beware of making a fetish the rite of Baptism should be admin- of the rite of baptism." The former, istered to all those desiring it who, on the other hand, will call to our however dimly understanding even mind the great lesson of past Church the most simple and elementary truths history. He dreads a possible repetiof Christ's Gospel, are yet able to tion of the sad error made by the make an intelligible statement of their Church of Rome in her missionary faith and seem to give evidence of policy in Northern Europe in the early

Christian centuries, which, as the late available for the support even of low- paid native teachers to live among revered Dr. A. J. Gordon put it, them and instruct them, altho $1,000 a year would support forty such teach- "made a drag-net of the sacraments, ers for more than as many villages. and in Christianizing the pagans paganized Christianity" and plunged Eu- The Baptized ChtUtians rope into the Dark Ages. But even the most conservative of missionaries Now when the condition of these stands facing to-day the same great thousands of bap·ti:::cd Christians is problem, a problem presented by the realized, the reader of this article may· mere fact of the character of the ante- perhaps understand why the itinerant cedents and the present environment missionary of to-day in North India and condition of those Christians feels that the first call upon him is to whom with full confidence in the wis- minister to the utmost of his strength dom of so doing he has baptized. For and ability to these fellow Christians it has come about that in scores of who are hungering for the Bread of villages scattered all over this thickly Life. Perhaps in most of these vilpopulated district, and in hundreds of lages these Christians will "go in the villages scattered over almost every strength of this bread" that comes to part of North India, there are now them on one visit of the missionary a small communities of baptized Chris- full twelvemonth. For the district in tians, varying from one or two indi- which he is the only worker is enorviduals or a single family to the very mous in extent, and still more numerous cases where the whole low- enormous in the number of souls that caste "mohalla," or "quarter," have live within its bounds, and during the been baptized. These are Christians, five months of the year when itinerabut Christians none of whom can read tion is permitted by the climate it is or write; Christians, therefore, who altogether improbable that he can visit have no access to the Word of God, each little flock oftener than once. Christians who have only just And here we have made no mention emerged from the grossest heathenism of the organized and developed work and the most debasing idolatry and of his main station, with its highsuperstition, Christians who are sur- school and primary-school and trainrounded still with this same environ- ing-school for Christian workers, its ment, with all the power cf Satan bazaar preaching, its personal interwhich resides in it to pull them back views with influential high-caste nainto the mire, Christians who have tive gentlemen and conversations with only the dimmest and vaguest notions bright schoolboys on spiritual things of ~hristian truth and duty-only -often so alive to the weakness and what they could be taught in the few impotence of their own religion, scattered visits which it was possible whether in its philosophical or popufor the foreign or native minister who lar form, and so keen and eager for baptized them to give them; Chris- satisfaction. And yet all this work is tians who wring our hearts by their ever calling the missionary back to pathetic appeals that teachers be sent his main station, and suffering in his them, and can not comprehend why absence. If the order of the day, then, this is not done, why money is not

has now come to be missionary work mediate results of this jealousy may among Christians rather than among often be the throwing of great impedi- heathen, the occasion of this is not ments in the way of our work by the failure of the labor among the those whose interest it is to keep the heathen, but, far from this, the over- Bhangis in the brute state, and the powering success of it. flaming up of fires of hate which may iead to bitter persecution of Chris- There is still another reason for this tianity on the part of those who, as practise. Not only does it seem to a rule, are simply indifferent to it, we be our first duty to care for those who may feel sure that it will be fruitful have already been baptized, and to in other and better results as well. build them up and strengthen them and enlighten them in the faith which Thirdly, the training of the Christhey have profest, but this plan is tians themselves to be not only true really one of the most effective means to their new Lord in faith and life, of reaching the unbaptized heathen but also active propagators of the masses. In three respects this remark truth among their unbaptized fellow holds good. In the first place, it is countrymen and caste-fellows, alike found that very frequently a large by their consistent walk and characnumber of the higher castes and other ter and by their words, is perhaps the non-Christians will stand on the matter which of all others is of the outskirt: of the little Christian au- supreme strategic importance in the dience (altho far enough away evangelization of India. Altho the to avoid contamination by con- foreign worker's presence and labors tact with the despised "Bhangis"). are at present absolutely indispensable These thus not only hear the Word, in the formation and development of but, having come spontaneously and the Church of Christ in India, and tho not through being sought out, listen the day is probably far distant when even more attentively than ordinarily; the ideal entertained by all thoughtful and at the same time witness an ob- missionaries shall be realized, the day ject-lesson of the very truth we when the American and European preach, about the Savior-God who is worker can leave the Church in India the Friend of the outcast Bhangis to its own leaders and the Holy whom the Pharisaical Brahmans ut- Spirit, yet it is a settled principle of terly despise. contemporary missionary policy to de- velop to the utmost the self-propaga- In the second place, there are not ting and self-sustaining power of the lacking indications that by concentra- native Christian Church. Such institing our attention and our labor on tutions, therefore, as the Central these low castes, with the consequent Christian Workers' Training-School elevation of the social position of of the American Presbyterian Mission those whom for thousands of years in Mainpuri, the present writer's ~ta­ the upper castes have trodden under tion, are of the utmost importance in foot, we may "provoke them to jeal- view of the conditions and circumousy," just as Paul hoped he might stances that confront us at present in provoke to jealousy his "brethren ac- North India, as indicated above. In cording to the flesh" by his work for this school those of the ignorant lowthe Gentiles. And tho one of the im-

caste village Christians who appear to home, may be "living epistles of be the most promising in respect to Christ" to their heathen friends, or natural qualities and spiritual endow- rather to those who are sure to be ment are brought in, together with their persecuting heathen enemiestheir wives and families, for residence known and read by them all. For of in an older Christian community, while all the letters Christ sends to men, all of them, men and women alike, the letters "written upon tablets that are instructed for six months of each are hearts of flesh," are those that wityear during the space of three years ness the most powerfully to the truth in the reading of their own vernacu- as it is in Jesus. This is often said lar, especially the easiest pOrtions of to be true in America and in Europe. the Scriptures, "in very elementary It is equally true in" India. geography and arithmetic, and in such outlines of Christian theology as we Join us in earnest prayer to the great Head of the Church, that these might teach an American child ?f humble followers of His, who have but lately "turned to God from eight years. For half of each year idols, to serve the living and true they return to their villages and prac- God, and to wait for His Son from tise teaching what they have learned heaven," may be endued with the to their old associates. Some of them spirit of stedfastness, of purity, and may prove capable of further training of enlightenment. Join us in prayer and higher careers, others may be re- that your own missionary representatained as paid workers, supported on tives in this land may be baptized with a small salary of a few rupees a the Spirit of Pentecost, the sevenfold month, in order that they may give Spirit of God, and perhaps above all their whole time to teaching and else with the Spirit of Wisdom for preaching in their home villages, the wise solution of these momentous while many others return to the ordi- problems which in these days crowd nary work of their fields and their pig- upon them thick and fast for answer, raising, but without doubt their wit- that no mistake may be made in these ness for Christ is made many fold critical days which shall injure the Inmore effective for the training they dian Church in the coming centuries. have had. And perhaps even more im- And join us, finally, in earnest prayer portant than the training of men from for yourselves, for Christ's Omrch in among themselves to be pastors and America, that God will show you your teachers is the building up of the rank part in the work of entering these and file of these ignorant village be- wide-open doors of opportunity to-day lievers in their faith, the infusing into in India, Korea, China, Africa, and them the Spirit of Christ, that witness- Japan, and the privilege of being a ing Spirit which characterized the fellow reaper in the great world-haraP9stolic believers, who "could not but vest. "A great door and an effectual speak the things which they had seen is opened unto us: and there are many and heard," that they, as they go adversaries. Therefore let us tarry about their common daily occupations here until Pentecost." in field and market-place and village

NATIVE CHURCH IN BURMA*

BY D. A. W. SMITH, OF INSEIN June 27, I8I9. There were several in respect to organization, self-sup- strangers present at worship. After the port and self-propagation. usual course, I called Maung Nau be- fore me, read and commented on an I. Organization. – It is evident appropriate portion of Scripture, and from the pains which Dr. Judson asked several questions concerning his took to explain and defend the for- faith, hope and love, and made the bap- mation of the first church, which tismal prayer, having concluded to have consisted only of himself and Mrs. all the preparatory exercises done in the Judson, and of Mr. and Mrs. Hough, zayat. ''Ie then proceeded to a large that he attached considerable im- pond in the vicinity, the bank of which portance to the matter of church or- is graced with an enormous image of ganization, and this feeling was in- Gaudama, and there administered bap- herited by his successor. It would tism to the first Burman convert. 0 seem as if it were their purpose to may it prove the beginning of a series follow closely the order of church of baptisms in the Burman empire, which organization prevailing in America, shall continue in uninterrupted succes- no body of believers being formally sion to the end of time! recognized as a church, unless, and until, financially able to provide for July 4, Lord's Day. We have had the a pastor's support. As one result of pleasure of sitting down for the first this thoroughness and care, only cen- time to the Lord's Table, with a con- tral churches were organized, small verted Burman; and it was my privilege companies of believers in the outly- -a privilege to which I have been look- ing districts being attached to this ing forward with desire for many years central church, until the time should -to administer the Lord's Supper in two come when, in view of members and languages. (Extract from Dr. Judson's financial ability, they could be or- Diary). ganized into separate churches.

This was the beginning of the The custom, which prevailed in the Karen branch of the native Burman branch of the native church church was determined by circum- in Burma. Nine years later, on the stances rather than by the sponta- neous choice of the missionary. The 16th of May, 1828, by the baptism converts came in so rapidly, and the little collections of disciples sprang of Ko Tha Byu, the first Karen con- up so simultaneously in places re- vert, the branch of the native church mote from each other, that it was just impossible to carefully organ- in Burma made a beginning. From ize; rather like the apostles in their· return journey from Iconium and these small beginnings we had, ac- Lystra, the missionaries were com- pelled to appoint elders in each cording to the report of the Burma Christian community, however Baptist Missionary Convention, two small, to be leaders in daily and weekly worship; and these collecyears ago, 56 Burman churches, with tions of disciples, without any for- mal recognition, were at once rea membership of 3,294; 724 Karen garded as de facto churches, and so churches, with a membership of 45,- treated. This exposed the methods 011 ; 9 Chin churches, with a member- of the Karen missionaries to the friendly criticism, and sometimes ship of 255; 5 Shan churches, with a mirth, of the Burman missionaries, who had leisure to be so much more membership of 1,224; 4 Kachin church- .es, with a membership of 273; 3 Te1ugu and Tamil churches, with a mem- bership of 550; I Chinese church, with a membership of 32; 3 Englishspeaking churches, with a member- ship of 331; being a total of 805 churches, with a membership of 50,- 970, not including the great advance movement among the Lahus (Mu- sos), with its several thousands of recent converts.

A study of the development of the native church in Burma would include a consideration of the church * Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Re'view, of India.

methodical, when they saw little than the average run of the churchcommunities of three and upward membership. As a consequence, the reported as churches! If the Kan;n ordaining of the native ministry promissionary had waited until these ceeded with the utmost ueliberation. little communities fully answered to The majority of our pastors, even at the requirements set down in the Di- the present time, are unordained. rectory, he must have attached them from the outset to the central station The following extract from Rev. J. church, with the result to be sure, that he could have pointed to his S. Beecher's first, anu, alas, only rechurch as "the largest Baptist port to the B. B. M. Convention, Church in the worlu," but at the gives a lively view of the way the same time, as the most unmanage- ministry began in the Bassein field; able and worst cared-for! Under the description is true for every such conditions, these little com- Karen mission. munities, feeling that they were only a part, instead of a whole, the sense The remarkable manner in which many of responsibility for the sustaining of the Bassein churches were first gathof worship and of the ordinances ered, and their first pastors chosen, opof God's house among themselves erates strongly against their ordination would have been weak; and as their and against their present usefulness. contributions would have gone to (Written in 1865.) When the Gospel the support of the central' church was first proclaimed among the Karens and its pastor, whose ministrations of this province, it was accepted in very they could only imperfectly enjoy, many places by whole families and distance precluding a frequent at- whole communities, and that too, immetendance upon the central church, the diately and almost implicitly. They were idea of self-support could have been ready to begin to worship the true God awakeneu only with the greatest dif- before they could be properly taught ficulty. As Christian communities how to call upon His name. Educated among the Burmans are on the in- preachers were nowhere to be found. In crease, it is believed that these so- this extremity, each community selected called loose, but at the time neces- from their own midst the elder whom sary, methods, which ttave so long they thought best fitted to conduct prevailed in the Karen branch of the their religious services. He was brought mission with such happy results, will to the missionary, taught a few weeks be adopted in other branches of the or months how to read, if he had not mission. Meanwhile, in the Karen previously learned, then the first princichurches, as they become more ma- ples of faith in Christ, the necessity ture, and more experienced in the of abandoning all heathen practises, usages of the church, the formalities, and how to perform the duties incumwhich at first were dispensed with bent upon those called to be pastors. as a matter of necessity, are begin- He was furnished with a Testament, a ning to be more closely observed. hymn-book, and a few catechisms, and duly commissioned to the ministerial To recur to the hasty and inform- office. It was the best and only thing al manner in which the majority that could be done at the time, and these of our Karen churches were organ- men have done an important work. ized, the causes which contributed to make such informality a necessity Forty years have passed since were also responsible for the char- those lines were written, ·and, with acter of the early ministry. Men had to the spread of education, not only on be selected at the outset, not because the part of the clergy, but also of they were a little more learned, but be- the laity, both the demand for, and cause they were a little less ignorant the supply of, a better qualified min- istry have favorably altered the ratio between the ordained and the unordained. Formerly it was expe- rience alone which constituted a qualification for ordination, and, as a result, only elderly men were counted worthy of it. In more re- cent years, a course in the Theo-

19081 THE NATIVE CHURCH IN

logical Seminary has been regarded the other hand, has met with a most as an equivalent for many years of friendly reception, and is rnaking experience, and, as a consequence, commendable progress among the our pastors are ordained at an earlier churches. A general society has age. Indeed it is not uncommon been formed which bolds its annual now for a young man to be ordained meeting at the time of the Burma within a very few years of his grad- Baptist Mission Convention, and at uation from the seminary. And it this meeting the local societies in all is high time that this change should our churches, Burman and Karen, be effected. For, as another result are represented by their delegates. of the early and necessary postponement, it came to pass that there The custom of a pice-a-week would be only one ordained man to contribution, is an offering, as many churches; and in spite of our- the name indicates, by every attendselves, Hiscox and Baptist usage to ant on divine worship, and is taken the contrary notwithstanding, the up at the service, usually the forethin edge of episcopacy obtained ad- noon, which is most fully attended. mission, each ordained man becom- It is doubtful whether there is any ing a little bishop without the title, scripture for such a practise, unless in the circle of churches which re- it be the injunction in Ex. xxiii: 15, ceived the administration of the or- and repeated in Deu. xvi: 16, "And dinances at his hands. This evil none shall appear empty before me." which has appeared, rather as a ten- The direction in I Cor. xvi : I is indency than a reality, is fast passing applicable, because there each is to away with the accession of new men give as "God has prospered him." to the ranks of the ordained. But the design of the pice-a-week is that it should be the same for all, Perhaps the hardest task in the without regard to the inequality of matter of church customs has been ability. The main argument for the to introduce the Sabbath-schoo!. The practise would seem to be that it is children in our station schools have a harmless, agreeable, and really efhad the example before them of well- fective method of collecting large ordered Sunday-schools, with classes sums without hurting anybody's and courses of study, for nearly two feelings, and without interfering generations. For the last fifteen with other collections. Supposing it years the international lessons have to be universal, the 50,000 Christians been introduced, and a Sunday- in Burma would contribute weekly school paper which helps an understanding of these lessons circulated Rs. 780 or Rs. 30,560 ($ro,ooo) per among the churches, and yet the idea annum! Unfortunately it is not uniof having a Sunday-school as we un- versal, but there is no good reason derstand the word, with graded why it should not become so. This classes, and each class with its own offering is so small as not to be teacher, has utterly failed of appre- counted among the regular offerings hension in our jungle churches. The of the individual, and so the regular majority of the churches it may be, offerings of the church are not afhave their so-called Sunday-school, fected by it. It is also popular with but attended in most cases by only the children, who make up fifty per a handful of elderly people who cent of our congregations, and are gather around the pastor, most of not counted in the 50,000 of the esthe children, meanwhile, as a native timate above. pastor mournfully described it a few weeks since, "amusing themselves as 2. Self-Support.-It is difficult to they best could out in the church speak of the development of the nacompound." tive church in its relation to se1f- support, not only because of the The Y. P. S. C. E. movement, on great variety of economic conditions which prevail in the different mis-

sion fields of Burma, but also be- qualifying for such an underpaid cause of the different meanings of profession. It is after all a question, which the term is susceptible. however, whether pay would or (There is a self-support which con- could either deter or attract the sists merely in independence of foreign really "best men" from a work so aid. Then again there is a self- spiritual. In favor of allowing, or support which consists in the minis- at least of not unduly blaming paster's supporting himself by his own tors who engage more or less in secefforts in some secular calling, like ular work, it is to be said of the the apostle Paul, and making no de- present stage of education that it is mands upon the church to which he not so general or so advanced as to ministers; and there is a self-sup- demand a highly-educated ministry, port which consists in the church and that the average pastor at the supporting its own pastor.) Self- present time lacks student habits, and support in the first sense is that on would find himself at a loss how to which the supporters of missions profitably use the extra time, if enmost strongly insist, and as a conse- tirely freed from the necessity of a quence, it is this kind of self-sup- partial self-support. With the deport, which it is the first aim of the mand for a highly educated ministry missionary to secure. All the mis- wiI1 doubtless come the habit of a sions in Burma have at the outset more liberal support on the part of received foreign aid to a greater the churches; but would it be well or less extent, especially for the that the time should ever come when carrying on of evangelistic, as distin- this support should of itself attract guished from pastoral work. Grad- men into the ministry? That time ually this form of help has de- has not yet come in Christian lands, creased, with the increase in the and why should we want it to come number of communicants, who are here? Hath not God chosen the taught to feel their obligations to poor, rich in faith, to be heirs of salevang-elize the outlying districts. In vation? And has He not equally chosen a few of our missions, apart from the poor, rich in faith, to minister to the salaries of the foreign mission- the spiritual needs of these poor aries, foreign aid is altogether a heirs? thing of the past, ani no doubt this would be true of all our missions, I t must be confest that for seIffor all agree in the principle, were it support in the third and highest not for the depressing economic con- sense, there is still abundant room ditions which prevail in some. for improvement.

But when we consider the kind of 3. Self-propagation. – Perhaps in self-support, which is too frequently no direction does the native church the resultant of this independence of of Burma show to better advantage, foreign aid, we have less cause for than in its efforts to spread the Gosself-gratulation than at first ap- pel among the unevangelized. For peared. We have to admit that the this end, in connection with each native minister is very inadequately association, there is a Home Mission supported, and that many pastors in Society, and in connection with these self-supporting churches are some, a Foreign Mission Society as obliged to cke out a scanty support welI, which undertakes work in "the by secular toil. This is Pauline, it regions beyond." And in addition is true, as to practise, but it is anti- to alI the above, alI the associations Pauline, as to principle. It is unite in the Burma Baptist Missionclaimed that this necessity not only ary Convention, the main object of produces present injury by a dete- which is to send the Gospel to places rioration of service, but also that it outside of alI associational limits. One prevents our best young men from of the early missions of the conven- tion was to the Karens of Northern

WITH TONGUES 53

Siam, and the last annual report of Burma is hearing the summons, the convention announced that this "Enlarge the place of thy tent, and' mission had become self-supporting, stretch forth the curtains of thine and would require no further help habitations. Spare not, lengthen thy from the convention. And now in cords and strengthen thy stakes; for the wonderful response of the Lahu thou shalt break forth on the right tribes in Northeastern Burma, to the hand and on the left, and thy seed Gospel call, the native church of shall inherit the Gentiles."

SPEAKING WITH TONGUES EDITORIAL In his remarkable book, "The hearts. We may know whether the Interior Life," Professor Upham, experience which we are seeking is many years ago, with the sagacious or is not of the nature of the testiinsight and foresight of a sacred seer, mony or sign required of God as the laid down certain principles which ap- condition of our faith and obedience ply to many modern movements. He by this mark, when we seek for it, says, "A life that unduly emphasizes antecedent to that exercise of faith 'signs' and 'manifestations' is charac- which is willing to leave what we terized by four bad marks: unbelief, desire, and everything which has reself-gratification, variableness, and lation to us, submissively in the hands self-will." We quote a few paragraphs of God. for their permanent and unspeakable value as criteria of judgment: "Self-gratification-The life of spe- cific signs, testimonies and manifesta- "Unbelief-Whenever we desire a tions is evil also by keeping alive and specific experience, whether inward or cherishing the selfish principle instead outward, whether of the intellect or of destroying it. He who seeks to the affections, antecedently to the ex- live in this manner instead of by simercise of faith, we are necessarily in ple faith, and who thus shows a secret so doing seeking a sign or testimony, preference for specific experiences, or something, whatever we may choose modeled after his own imaginations of to call it, additional to the mere decla- things, to that pearl of great price ration and Word of God. There is which is found in leaving all things obviously a lingering distrust in the with God, necessarily seeks to have mind which jostles 11S out of the line things in his own way. The way of of God's order; and under the in- faith is the way of self-renunciation; fluence of which we are looking round the humbling and despised way of our for some new and additional witness personal nothingness. The way of signs for our faith to rest upon. In other and manifestations is the way of one's words, altho we may not be fully con- own will; and, therefore, naturally scious of it, we desire a sign. In the tends to keep alive and nourish the language of the experienced Mr. destructive principle of selfishness. Fletcher, of Madeley, 'we want to see The lives of those who attempt to live our own faith,' a state of mind which, in this way, with some variations in as it requires sight to see our faith particular cases, may be regarded as with (in other words, a basis of faith an evidence of the general correctness additional to that which God has of these remarks. They seem like already given), is necessarily incon- children brought up in an unwisely sistent with and destructive of faith. indulgent manner; not infrequently This simple test will aid very much in full of themselves when they are gratrevealing to us the true state of our ified in the possession of their partic-

ular object, and full of discourage- "A life of faith, in distinction from ment, peevishness, and even of a life of manifestations, is not neces- hostility, which are the natural results sarily, as some seem to suppose ex- of the workings of self, when they are clusive of feeling, There may be'feel- disappointed. ing of some kind without faith; there "Variableness-The system of the can not wbiethotruutlyit.accFepatiathblemruesltic~rpioruesreligious life which is based upon feeling signs and manifestations exposes per- cede. I think we may lay down as a sons to alternations and reverses of fixt .and unalterable principle, that any feeling, which are injurious to the fee~ll1g, ~owever strong it may be, subjects of them, and are prejudicial to which eXists antecedent to faith or ir- the cause of religion in the eyes of the respective of faith can never be relied world. Remarkable manifestations on as of a truly religious and saving and experiences (and those who have value. But if the doctrine is true that entered into this system are seldom faith should go first, it is nevertheless satisfied with anything short of what true that feeling will come after. In is remarkable) are usually, and from all cases where there is faith (we our present physical and mental con- mean religious faith, viz., in God, in stitution, perhaps we may say are nec- Christ, and in all Divine declarations) essarily of short continuance. While feeling, in its various forms, and the manifestatio'ns of specific experi- what is very important, the right kind ences, whatever they may be, continue, of feeling, will naturally and neces- the mind is in a state of wondering sarily flow out. It will be such feel- and generally joyous excitement. But ing as God approves; it will be such when the termination of these seasons feeling as filled the bosom of the comes, which is commonly proximate Savior while here on earth; always in proportion to their wonderful na- appropriate to the occasion; sometimes ture, then succeeds the period of men- gentle and sometimes strong; some- tal depression, of darkness that can times characterized by joy and some- almost be felt; of horrible temptations, times by sorrow, always bearing the Satan saying to the soul continually, marks of purity and benevolence; but 'Where is now thy God?' And how always when the exercise of faith in can it be well otherwise when those the highest degree exists, distin- who take this erroneous course pray guished by the beautiful traits of and wrestle for revelations which calmness and peace.

gratify the natural curiosity rather "The chapter concludes with a quo- than for righteousness which purifies tation from Fletcher, of Madeley: 'If the heart? God indulge you with ecstasies and "Self-will-One expression of sanc- extraordinary revelations, be thankful tification is union with the Divine will. for them; but be not exalted above God's will is that we should lie sub- measure by them. Take care lest en- missive and passive in His hands. But thusiastic delusions mix themselves he who seeks a sign, a specific and with them; and remember that your preconceived manifestation of any Christian perfection does not so much kind, as the basis of the inward life, consist in building a tabernacle upon either in its beginning or its advance- Mount Tabor, to rest and enjoy rare ment, obviously fails to exercise the sights there, as in resolutely taking up required trust in God, And conse- the Cross, and following Christ to the quently, being wanting in the true palace of a proud Caiaphas, to the spirit of harmony and union with God, judgment-hall of an unjust Pilate, and he can not rightly be regarded, while to the top of an ignominious Calvary.

remaining in this state, as a person Ye never read in your Bibles, "Let to whom the character of sanctifica- that glory be upon you which was also tion can be properly ascribed. upon Stephen, when he looked up

AS THEY ARE IN ALASKA

steadfastlv into heaven, and said, 'Be- "3· We are obliged to state that there hold I s~e the heavens opened, and has been an exceedingly great negli- the Son of Man standing on the right gence in the examination and trial of hand of God.' But ye have frequently the spirits according to the clear stand- read there, "Let this mind be in you ard of the Word of God, and that which was also in Christ Jesus." , " there has been an inability to discern the spirits from the beginning. A German Declaration Concerning the Speaking With Tongues "4· We acknowledge this lack as a fault of ourselves and of wide circles We find the following interesting of the Church. We urge all brethren declaration in Der Missions Ultd Hei- to humble themselves with us and cry denhofe, which we translate for our unto God earnestly that He have pity readers: and heal our hurt.

"On December 19 and 20, 1907, "5· Deeply conscious of the necessity more than thirty representatives of of keeping ourselves separate from Christian Associations (Gemeinschaf- every strange spirit, we warn our ten) from many parts of Germany brethren against being led away, and met in the Association House in Bar- counsel them urgently to be restrained men for the purpose of consultation in holy reservation with watching and concerning the latest movements prayer. What we need are not sensawhich have their consummation in the tional experiences and visions, but a speaking with tongues. The delegates diligent searching of the Scriptures united in the following declaration: with perseverance, devotion, and so- briety, and a holy walk in the fear of " 1. We believe that God can give God." all spiritual gifts mentioned in the Bible in our days also. However, the The Committee: Theodor Haarbeck, people must be prepared for their re- Krawilitzki, E. Lohmann, Michaelis, ception. Regehly, Schopf, Schrenk, Stock- mayer. "2. We state the serious fact that in the present movements in Cassel and Of the signers of this declaration, in other places many who are acknowl- Pastors Lohmann and Stockmaver are edged believers, have received the gift especially well known in the Englishof speaking with tongues and of pro- speaking world, while all are of highphesying, which was not of the Holy est standing in Germany. Spirit.

THINGS AS THEY ARE IN ALASKA * BY REV. WILLIAM BURNETT, VALDEZ Alaska's religion and religious no- it isn't true; fifth, he does not need it. tions are, like everything el,e in I can not account for the radical Alaska, peculiar to it~;eIf. I have change that two or three years' resinever met a man in this country who dence in Alaska makes in the religious is not religious, after his own notion. ideas of both men and women, and that But the striking thing about it is that too of men and women who, at home, he is far ahead of the old-fashioned were active members of some church. creeds. The Bible is ruled out of It may be accounted for partly by cercourt, apparently for the following tain conditions here that have a tend- ency to test a man's personal religion reasons: rather severely. (I) The want of a First, he does not believe; second, he religious nucleus, strong enough to create a religious atmosphere, without does not know who wrote it; third, they are always changing it; fourth, * From The Home Missionary_

which a man feels a dangerous free- have now three or four boats a month, dom in his moral conduct and to which everybody must be at the wharf to he falls an easy victim; (2) the very meet them. It would take more than narrow social life of the people, dan- a fire, or a wedding, or even an eleccing and card-playing being the only tion to keep them at home. resources for social amusements with which to fill the many leisure hours. Our prayer-meeting Wednesday It seems to be a natural law that where evening brings out the faithful few. these are indulged in excessively re- Our thoughts are always directed to ligion naturally dies. some Bible topic by a short Bible reading, after which the meeting is But the chief hindrance, I think, is left open for discussion and prayer. the great fascination and profitableness The other stated meeting of the week of all kinds of gambling, to which the comes on Friday night, for regular women are as easy a prey as the men. Bible study in connection with the Add to these the difficulty of keeping Sunday-school lesson. These are our up interesting meetings in the church, regular services, and I am able to say either social or religious, for the want that all through the two winters I of good music. Sometimes we have have been here 10 storm has been a good choir, and then the church is severe enough-and we have had them full every Sunday evening. But just pretty lively-to prevent our coming as we seem to be accomplishing some- together. thing, our singers move on and leave us sometimes without organ or choir. We have some opportunities of Our regular meeting Sabbath morning reaching the people by a more perat eleven o'clock is always poorly at- sonal ministry. We distribute a tended, as no one thinks of getting up great many tracts when we have before noon. This habit hurts the a chance,* it would be a waste Sunday-school, which meets at quarter of time and tracts to throw them past twelve. Yet we always have our around indiscriminately. If we get faithful few at both services, whom into conversation with a man about neither cold nor heat will keep away. spiritual things it is easy to secure his These few alone would almost be a promise to read something. Then we justification for the support of this use the tracts to good advantage. Such mission. They deeply appreciate their opportunities are quite numerous. religious privileges. Our Sunday- Then there is a large opportunity for school has an enrolment of forty-five. a wayside ministry, and the missionary There is always a dearth of teachers, must go loaded with a sermon all the and we could do better work if the time,.and be ready to preach it not at school were better graded, but they the church only, but at the post-office, all seem interested and are quite faith- at the store, on the street corner, and ful. We have also a Christian En- in the gambling-hall or the restaurant, deavor Society meeting at seven or the log cabin or the tent. o'clock, which compares favorably with the larger societies of the States. The growth of the church is hardly perceptible. We have eleven active But our chief service is Sunday members, just fonr more than we had evening, unless there happens to be a two years ago. When will the church boat coming in. There is a saying be self-supporting? I do not know. about the Valdez people to the effect The people are poor, very poor, arid that if you want to know if any of our running expenses are heavy, espethem are in heaven you have only to cially for coal at $r6 a ton, and we go to the Golden Gate and shout used twenty-five tons last year keeping "steamboat," and you will have them our church and reading-room warm. all out in a minute. The event never We have managed, however, to meet seems to lose its novelty, and tho we * Luke 18: 29-30.

WORK IN INDIAN SCHOOLS

these expenses" but I have never re- these nine were helped to get out by ceived a dollar from the people for our little band of Christians. That is salary, We have piteous appeals for one reason why the church grows charity and we must give if it takes so slowly, and is the secret also the last dollar. We have conversions; why our statistical reports show but thirteen I know of personally; nine a . s~all part of the results of the of them, five girls and four men, res- mission. cued from the very whirlpools of sin and vice. They are not added to the The faith and love of Christians church and can not be, since their who have sown the frontiers of the only possibility of living a decent life country with mission churches and is for them to go back to the States the money and labor and prayer that and find honest work. Everyone of have been put in the work can never be lost.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN INDIAN SCHOOLS * BY M. }<'RIEDMAN 'What knowledge is worth most to and industrial training, but, going a the Indian? The proper training of step further and more wholly taking the race along moral and religious the parents' place, it endeavors to lines is a subject which has troubled shape and perfect the moral life of for some time those actively engaged the student. As a consequence, def- in Indian educational endeavor. What inite and positive religious instruction is the attitude of those in charge of is given. ,Religious training must have the moral elevation of Indian boys and a place if moral precepts are to be in- girls, young men and young women, culcated. Morality and religion inter- whose homes and people are scattered twine, fundamentally and everlast- everywhere over the broad domain of ingly, one about the other. In most these United States and who, conse- cases and with all races excellence of quently, are actuated by various cus- conduct and moral uprightness have toms, traditions, desires, and charac- their roots in and are supported by re- teristics? ligion.

For long years the Indians' ances- When the Indian student leaves his tors worshiped at the shrine of the home and enters a non-reservation great "sun-father" or the powerful boarding-school, the Government re- "father-sky" as the spirit dictated and places the parent and assumes entire in their own primitive way; their form responsibility. It not merely enters of worship was in accord with their into a contract to educate but to ele- environment and the manner of their vate as well. The precious years dur- life. The Great Spirit was held in ing the adolescent stage spent at school awe by the Indians because of his are the ones most propitious for the wonderful manifestations. They looked molding of character. By establishing forward to the "happy hunting- the foundation for a sincere religious ground" as a place for unlimited belief in God and the efficacy of pleasure. But since then the times prayer, we introduce the most potent have changed. For economic reasons influence in character-building.

and because of the necessities of peace This great truth is not forgotten by the Indian was conquered. N ow our the administration in its management sovereign nation is engaged in the of Indian schools. As a type I speak long-delayed but much-needed work of of Haskell Institute. No encourage- civilizing and educating these people. ment is given young men and young The education of the Indian is women to drift; on the contrary, unique in that it gives not only literary everything is done and every incentive * From the Southern Workman.

is offered to students to become men competent persons whose services are' and women of positive character. No entirely voluntary. Each Sunday one denomination is favored more evening these societies meet with their than another; but everyone has abun- regular leader or one from the school. dant opportunity to worship as he Often a speaker from the city of Lawchooses. This freedom of religious be- rence leads, and occasionally one from lief does not carry with it exemption more distant places. Aside from the from religious attendance on Sunday- general meetings, there are Bible-study school. Here a careful study is made classes and committees in charge of of the Bible under the leadership of the social life of the students. There instructors in the school. The students are two divisions of the organizations, learn how to use the Bible, become one for younger boys and girls, the familiar with the places mentioned, and other for more mature students. Atstudy the lives of its host of noble tendance is voluntary. The smallest men and women in an endeavor to children of the school are banded tofathom the secret of their enduring gether in a "Sunshine Society," and power and influence in the world. every Sunday have interesting serv- ices. They are told in a simple way Immediately after Sunday-school of some of the characters in the Bible, there is service in the large school and spend a good proportion of the chapel, which has a seating capacity time learning Gospel hymns. of one thousand. The ministers from Lawrence have volunteered to conduct To keep up their church affiliations, these services. Presbyterians, Roman students are encouraged to meet the Catholics, Methodists, Baptists, Con- ministers of their church every second gregationalists, Unitarians, Lutherans Thursday for an hour's devotional -all are represented by their minis- work in the evening. These meetings ters four or five times during the are voluntary, but the fact that they school year. As Lawrence is the seat are well attended holds out hope and of the University of Kansas, one of encouragement for the religious awathe largest of the State universities, kening of these people. the ministers are able men who have already been tried in other fields. The The religious work as here outlined sermons delivered by these reverend is not unique or peculiar to Haskell gentlemen are full of common sense, Institute. A 'Somewhat similar arvaluable advice, and spiritual truth. It rangement obtains at other of the is a very difficult matter to talk under- larger schools, where systematically standingly and entertainingly to young arranged undenominational work is people; doubly so when those young- carried on as part of the school trainpeople are Indians, with the Indian ing. This work is maintained in order point of view and a lurking suspicion to teach the students to lead better in regard to the honesty and sincerity of the whites. It is a compliment to lives when they leave the guardianship these ministers of the Gospel that they of the Government than they did bedo this work to the entire satisfaction fore, and to implant in their hearts of both pupils and instructors. the simple faith which ultimately leads Sunday evening is well and profit- to happiness. The great aim is to culably spent. The Y. M. C. A. and Y. V. C. A. have established organi- tivate that solidity of character and zations at the school, and there is no uprightness of conduct which will doubt about the fruits of this work. Both organizations are in charge of make the Indians self-respecting men and virtuous women who will be true to themselves, true to their fellows, and true to their God.

EDITORIALS

THE ELEMENT OF WORSHIP ignorance of facts and recklessness of Protestants and anti-ritualists, in statement gave occasion to the unintheir reaction from ceremonialism, formed to sneer. The Christian Work sometimes swing like a pendulum to investigated the report, through the the other extreme, and become reck- Tribune, in which it first appeared, less of forms and irreverent. At a and a certain Senator was "too busy time of such reaction in Uganda, a to take up this matter again !"-in fact, sagacious native preacher said to his congregation that forms and facts, the too cowardly to attempt to substanexternals of religion and the internals tiate a baseless charge. From the of truth, bear a similar relation to missionary boards a statement was each other as do the skin and sub- secured of how much was actually stance of the banana-a kind of stap~e claimed, which in many cases included food of the Baganda-the skin is not no personal damages at all; and the edible, but it is needful for the growth whole amount does not exceed oneand protection of the fruit. We must tenth of the value of the "diamond not chew the skin as we do the fruit stock in New York." Two official it encloses, neither must we regard it statements, one from the solicitor of as useless because it is not eatable. the State Department and the other from the Second Assistant Secretary In the biography of that great mis- of State, settle the whole matter as sionary, M. Coillard, of the Zambesi follows: Mission, the biographer writes: I can say of my own knowledge that During his stay in Rome in 1897, he the claims presented by American misasked a friend of early days who had sionaries were 'Very moderate indeed. left the Church of Rome whether he There were no extravagant claims for the wardrobe or jewelry presented. ever regretted that abandonment. The emphatic reply was "Never! In Protes- A recent detailed examination of all tantism I find an open Bible, a personal the Chinese indemnity claims which has been made by the department seems to knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ, and show that, in general, the claims of the the forgiveness of sins. These three missionaries and their wivts were not things I never found in Rome, but I unreasonably exaggerated, and, specificmust confess there is one thing in Catholicism which I miss in our Reformation ally, that there were no claims on account Churches, and that is adoration." Said of jewelry and wardrobes large enough M. Coillard, "I miss that too!" to attract attention.

This is a timely word, and to which And so another lie is laid low; but we all will do well to take heed. truth will probably never be able to Christianity is a religion of worship. follow up its tracks and undo the dam- Worship means literally "ascription of age it has done!

worth," and its key-note is "Worthy THE NEED OF FELLOWSHIP the Lamb that was slain." There is always danger of mista- THE MISSIONARIES VINDICATED king the external approach and access A member of the Senate Committee for the internal bond. It has been on Foreign Relations, during the dis- discriminatingly said that neighbor- cussion of claims for indemnity for hood without brotherhood is often a Boxer injuries, affirmed that the curse rather than a blessing. Vain to claims of American missionaries indi- prostrate barriers between peoples un- cated that "the wardrobes of their less mutual antagonism can be abated.

wives must have far exceeded in value It is not walls, oceans, mountains, and those of the most extravagant actress; discordant tongues that keep nations and that their diamonds alone must apart, but prejudices, contrary opin- have been worth as much as the entire ions and motives, and class hatred.

stock of the largest diamond dealer in Familiar acquaintance sometimes only New York City!" Of course, such engenders more bitter strife-as mar-

riage sometimes only promotes brawl- reason why I attack plutocratic ing and intensifies mutual alienation. abuses." The writer says: "Mr Roose- Nothing. can ever take the place of velt does not eat. He· talks. He talks love, and love is the fruit of the Spirit. with expressive gesticulations. He talks with his head, with his arms, with THE PARALYZING INFLUENCE OF his shoulders, throwing his whole force DOUBT into what he says. I noted especially Luther wrote: "The Holy Spirit is a chopping gesture of the hand, guil- not skeptical. He does not write upon lotining the neck of a possible obJec- our hearts objections and doubts, but tion of the opponent. And yet an- convictions more clear than that of other, the two hands parallel, as tho our own existence and of the outer to cut a canal for his argument to go world that surrounds us." It is well to the interlocutor. "I know that the for those to remember this who are Wall Street people denounce me like a undermining instead of underpinning Judas lscariot, but it is precisely be- the foundations of popular faith in the cause I speak the truth to Americans great truths and facts upon which the that I think I am a good patriot; and whole Christian religion is built. Even then, besides" (here the laugh of the Goethe felt constrained to plead: President burst forth joyously and his "Give us your convictions; as for head rested upon his right shoulder, doubts, we have plenty of our own." as tho he were taking aim), "I am not A CRIMINAL SAVED a sentimentalist. Let them attack me. I will defend myself in appealing to A poor man, as he was led to the the spirit of justice of the country. I scaffold to suffer the penalty for mur- will return the blows." These words der, was asked if he was afraid to die, were aglow with the joy of conflict.

and said: "As for the plutocrats, the people who "I rely on one verse of Scripture, . wish to make of us a Tyre or a Car- 'God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son.' thage, they are promoters of anarchy."

"Vhen I heard this, I saw the arms A FOURFOLD CLASSIFICATION of God wide open, that whosoever believeth in Him shall not perish, but The late Rev. C. A. Fox divided have eternal life. When I read this I Christians into four classes; Calvary felt the arms of God tightly close upon Christians, who know Christ crucified me and I am saved." and their sins forgiven, and no more; Resurrection or Easter Christians, PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT AND who know a risen Christ, and go no PLUTOCRACY further. Then there are Ascension Christians, who know Him as at the A French journalist (M. Tardieu) right hand of God, and themselves has, in the Paris Temps, published an raised up together and seated together account of an interview with the in heavenly places in Him. All these American Chief Executive, some have an experience of Christ which months previous. He quotes the affects themselves. But the fourth President as saying: kind, whom for want of a better word "If I am fighting against plutocracy he would call Descension Christians, it is because I am the enemy of social- are those who come down from the ism, of anarchism. Plutocracy is the heavenly places into this world of sin worst of regimes for the people. There and sorrow to spend and be spent in is only one as detestable, that is dema- saving others. Their Lord is in goguery-money rule or mob rule, it heaven; and their hearts are in heaven, does not matter which. Plutoc- but they are seeking to fulfil His com- racy is the best ally of social- mand to preach the Gospel to every ism and anarchism. I am in my creature, and He is with them always, way a conservative, and that is the even to the end.

19081 EDITORIALS

This is a quaint but suggestive clas- preaching Christ to Mohammedans sification of professing disciples, and than we are tempted to use in dis- 110t untrue to the facts. We have cussing the same work among Hindus, often said the same thing in a dif- Buddhists, or savages. We do not ferent way: that some disciples get no speak of the Hindu "controversy," or further than the Cross, and pardon; the "conquest of Buddhism," or "atothers learn what the risen Christ tacking the strongholds of Confuciancan do in subduing the power of sin. ism," or "organizing our forces for an Still others realize to some extent advance upon Shintoism." • identification with Him in a heavenly life. But personally we have never I wish to plead for a change in the known any who could so far enter into language we employ in the discussion His life and victory without being of mission work among Mohammedan also touched with His passion for peoples. There can be little doubt that souls and His spirit of sacrifice. It the very language we have used has would be different to find any Ascen- erected unnecessary but none the less sion Christians who do 110t also find formidable barriers between the foltheir heavenly ecstasy in self-denying lowers of Mohammed and the followservice on earth for souls dead in sin. ers of Christ. This form of expres- The missionary spirit is inseparable sion, if applied to Jews, Hindus, or from all the highest and heavenliest Buddhists, would not have created for experience. us the same difficulties that it has done in Moslem lands. CONTACT WITH HEATHENISM It is an historical fact that the fol- A man is largely unconscious of lowers of Mohammed have never, until either the purity or the viciousness of recently, come into close contact with the atmosphere until he passes into simple, pure Christianity. Their early another. And the corresponding fact contact was with the Oriental is true of the moral and spiritual con- churches, from which the spirit of true ditions. Nothing short of actual con- Christianity had largely departed, and tact with Christianity, worthy the was itself a partial reaction from its name, or cannibalism and other forms corrupt practises. of pagan degradation, qualifies one for a clear and judicial estimate. And The militant character of Islam hence the present movement in the made the Eastern Church into a direction of personal investigation of church militant. This conflict was the mission field by fair-minded lay- waged around the Mediterranean Sea, men we hail as one of the most prom- increasing in fury until the tide was ising signs of the times, out of which turned at the walls of Vienna. Thus it would seem only lasting good can for some thousand years the vocabucome. laries of both Moslems and Christians have grown rich with terms of war TO BE WON, NOT CONQUERED and conflict, victory, conquest and de- feat, when speaking of their relations In some unaccountable manner, one to the other. we have come to use many military terms in our language and It is natural, also, to conclude that literature upon the subject of the the great mass of Mohammedans toconversion of the Moslems. It day do not understand that there has may be a relic of the Crusades, or been any marked change during the of the many martial conflicts that have last century in the attitude of Chriswaged between Moslem and Christian tians toward' them and their belief. races from the days of Mohammed Why should they not think that the to the Armenian massacres. However Christian nations are looking only for that may be, we certainly employ a an opportunity to crush them wherever different vocabulary when we speak of they have a national existence, and to compel them by force everywhere to

adopt Christianity. I fear that even bered swamp, and stealthily, one by our martial hymns are wholly misun- one, her fugitives would creep to the derstood by the Turks. Some of our rendezvous. She entrusted her plans modern literature upon the subject to but few of the party, confiding only would tend rather to confirm them in in one or two of the more intelligent such a position than to allay any fears negroes. She knew her path well by they may have had. this time and they followed her un- erring guidance without question. I therefore plead for the conversion She assumed the authority and enof our v~cabularies and verlnl expres- forced the discipline of a military sions when we speak and write upon despot. Islam or in regard to mission work among Mohammedan peoples. Let us At times she was in Canada, at the compel the belief that we are not en- terminus of the "Underground Railtering upon a crusade, or that we de- road;" and she woald go down to the sire to conquer them or their religion, station, as trains arrived on which she or that we propose to wage any kind knew fugitives from slavery to be hidof a controversy with them or with den, and goin,g into freight cars or their beliefs. elsewhere to find them would often see them crouching down in corners We desire, above all things, to bring in mortal fear of recapture. Then her to their attention the beauty of the whole air and tone were heroic- Christ, and to reveal to them the great "What ye cowin' down dar fur? Git heart of a loving God and Father. We up–don't ye know yer free! Ye've wish to exalt before them the gentle- shakin' off de lion's paw! Stand up ness, meekness, and humility of the dar like a man!" Which has often genuine Christian life until they see in reminded us how often sinners who it the true ritual of our faith. If we have been redeemed, failing to realize can properly exalt Christ before the their deliverance, need an encourag- Moslems stript of armor and with His ing word to remind them that they hands outstretched in love, there is no are free and have shaken off the lion's doubt that the Moslem world will be paw. drawn unto Him. THE CHALLENGE OF GOD'S WORD JAMES L. BARTON. Adolph Saphir well remarks: "The HARRIET TUBMAN Scriptures might say to those who per- secute them, 'Many good works have This remarkable colored woman, I done among you: for which of those still living at Auburn, N. Y., came good works do ye persecute me.' first to the notice of the public some- And still the answer of men would what more than fifty years ago, by be: 'For a good work we persecute reason of her persistent efforts to pro- thee not, but because thou, being but mote the freedom of the slave. She a book like other books, makest thywas herself an escaped slave, and hav- self the Book of God, claiming to be ing tasted the misery of bondage and divine.' " the happiness of freedom, devoted herself to freeing others, and shelter- Kant, a philosopher of most subtle ing those who had got free of their analysis, and Hegel the pantheistic bonds. She was so skilful and suc- metaphysician, both have left behind cessful, that at one time a reward of remarkable testimonies. $40,000 was put on her head-dead or alive. Kant wrote to a friend what has not appeared in any of his biographies On some darkly propitious night but was published, some years ago, in there would be breathed about the ne- an Augsburg paper. "You do well gro quarters of a plantation, word in that you base your peace and piety that she had come to lead them forth. on the Gospels, for, in the Gospels, At midnight she would stand waiting and in the Gospels alone, is the source in the depths of woodland or tim-

I 90S] EDITORIALS 54 I

of deep spiritual truths, after reason Robert Louis Stevenson, who knew Samoa quite as well as Andrew D. White mh. asvamm.e,.a'sured out its whole territory wrote from Apia: "I have become. a ter~ . Hegel, when on his death-bed, like rible missionaryite of late days. . . . I had conceived a great prejudice against Walter Scott, would have no book but missions in the South Seas, but no sooner the Bible read to him; and he emphatically declared that, if God were came there than that prejudice was at to prolong his life, he would make this first reduced, then at last annihilated. book his study, for he found in it Those who deblaterate against missions what mere reason could not discover. have only one thing to do, to come and His favorite hymn, during those dying see them on the spot." days, was the German hymn of which the bearing is, "Jeslls, draw me en- But all those who see Christian mistirely unto Thyself." si<;ms on the spot. have not the open- mmdedness of Stevenson. Dr. White des~ribe~ his visit to the Presbyterian statIOns m Egypt and Syria. Not a word of commendation do they get, only some querulous comment on the defective and ANDREW D. WHITE AND SAMOAN backward theology of some of the work- MISSIONS e:s. quite in contrast is the estimate given In a recent Prussian year-book. A correspondent calls attention to The writer is so astonished at the in- the misstatements of Andrew D. fluence which the missionaries at Beirut White writing in his autobiography have won, that he is all admiration at their concerning the Samoan trouble when educational and industrial triumphs.

Knowing President Wh·ite's opinions, he was minister to Germany. Dr. one can readtly understand how he should White says: "Really at the bottom of undervalue the purely religious work of it all were the missionaries-French Roman Catholics on one side, and missions. But one might have expected a word of just praise such as the German publicist gives.

English vVesleyans on the other, desir- THE CRIME OF APATHY ing to save the souls of the natives, no matter at what sacrifice of their The "Montana," a large mail bodies." He then declares that the steamer, March I3, 1880, was wrecked missionaries "induce the natives to call in a dead calm and dense mist on the themselves Protestants," etc. Our cor- rocky coast of Anglesea, within five miles of Holyhead; her signals of disrespondent continues: tress were heard distinctly there, and the coast-guard and harbor-master ac- He rubs his hands in glee over the tually discust the question whether statement that no missionary has eyer converted a Mohammedan. Yet in the last few years more than 7,000 Moslems assistance should be sent, the result behave united with the churches of the ing a determination to do nothing ·on Rhenish Society in Sumatra. As to the flimsy pretext that they were not Samoa-in spite of the fact that, as United States Minister, he had in charge all the sure whence the sound came! What business of the Samoan affair-he never does God think of Christians who hear learned that there are no Methodists at the pathetic cry of millions for the all in the islands, the missions being in bread of life, and know how body and charge of the Congregationalists of the soul are being wrecked on the ro~ks of idolatry, superstition and debasing London Missionary Society. . . . sensuality, and apathetically leave them Protestant missionaries are not eager to their fate!

to save souls without regard to the sacrifice of life. As to their inducing the na- tives to call themselves Christians, the October number of the MISSIONARY RE- THE CHURCH AND ITS MISSION VIEW is a sufficient refutation. These Samoan Christians have 235 churches In the Prussian empire every man with a church population of 25,500. They is a soldier, and so, when the order give $25,000 yearly for religious work. goes forth, the army may be mobilized They support 65 missionaries in other South Sea groups 'and in New Guinea. in a day. The Church needs to be The character of these Samoan mission- educated into the full realization of aries is most highly commended by the the fact that its one great mission is Governor of British New Guinea, Sir William Magregor. service. There is disproportionate em-

phasis laid on receiving and conse- larger than ever. Are not many quent lack of it on imparting. In or- churches dying of dry~rot? How can der to understand this mission of God be expected to bless any congre- service we must think of the Church gation where there is little or no sys- as both a rallying and a radiating tematic and self-denying work to point. Weare to go there to be fed, reach outsiders?

and go from there to feed. Generally HEATHEN COSMOGONIES the morning service may be made especially a feeding time for Christian Those who decry the Christian workers, when the effort is to bring religion or ridicule the Bible as an unout the substance of the word-the scientific book would do well to conpromises, ways of serving, motives of sider the arguments of the late Printrue work for God, preparation of cipal Dawson, by which he maintained prayer, etc.-whatever helps to qualify that, without being in any proper disciples for holy living and unselfish sense a scientific treatise, when it serving. Then any pastor should be glad to have Christian workers go out touches incidentally upon scientific afterward to preach and teach his sermon and God's Gospel everywhere, amnadttesr~smetthiemrees is a singular tofitnfaecsts~ quite willing to have their places empty a forecast, as at the second service, that they may go and hold evangelistic meetings, cottage not discovered for many centuries meetings, prayer services, etc., where they may get at non-church goers. We afterward. do not believe in Christians feeding without working. "If any man will For example, Herbert Spencer. says not work, neither shall he eat." Un- that the universe is the joint product of five factors: "time, space, matter, force, and motion." And in his "Con- fEct of Truth" Mr. Capron wonders whether Mr. Spencer ever read the opening verses of Genesis: selfish activity prevents spiritual dys- In the beginning (time) God created pepsia. It is the exercise needful to the Heavens (space) and the earth (mat- ter), and the Spirit of God (force) carry off the food into normal chan- moved upon the face of the waters (mo- nels and assimilate it to our consti- tion).

tutional wants. It is hard to under- Writers like Muller have given us stand how any minister can be jealous translations of the Indian cosmogony of his workers, going out to carry the of which the following is a versifica- Gospel, and leaving an empty place tion which does fair justice to the half a day for some one else to fill original: who needs the Gospel far more. One church has a band of young men who, Behold Creation's mystery! after morning service, go to gather in .A thousand million cycles fled, and teach poor neglected children in the afternoon; then hold a yoke-fel- SlIlce, somehow, earth began to be. lows' prayer-meeting and take supper 'Twas made one broad, flat, plain of land Whereon high hills and mountains rise: And story upon story stand.

together; and then, for an hour, walk Twelve elephants. with tails turned out And trunks which, to one center point: the streets, and personally invite to service all whom they find; and, at The mass uphold-their backs are stout.

eight o'clock, go to their meeting hall, Their feet rest on a tortoise-shell or tent, and in their way preach, as So big it spans from pole to pole; laymen, and hold after-meetings for Who made It?-Iet the sages tell!

inquiry. Strange to say, tho it might Beneath the tortoise, in repose, be supposed such policy would help to A serp.ent huge his body coils; empty the mother church, it was never What holds the serpent?-no one knows.

before so full. This activity infuses And when these elephants do shake vitality into all the church enterprises, Their giant bodies to and fro; and even the evening congregation is That makes -the solid earth to quake.

MISSIONARY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA using cO,cai~e, alpha or beta cocaine, or The Isle. Shall Wait for His Law any d,;nyatlve ,0r preparation of such drugs, IS forbidden; and "it shall be Not only is the unevaQgelized world, unlawful for any person to hold 01' to have so . recently, so completely, closed 111 ~IS posse~slOn or under his control or agamst the Gospel, now well-nigh sU?Ject to hiS disposition any opium, cowholly wide open to receive the Word c~me! alpha or beta cocaine, or any deof Life, but large sections have nvatlve preparation of such drugs or substances."

reached the advanced stage of self- The Neuen-Dettelsau Missionary Society in support. Thus, Australia, New Zea- New Guinea land, Tasmania, Hawaii, the Fiji Islands and many other Pacific groups Kaiser Wilhelm's Land the name are now Christian countries. Missions given to the northeastern part of the In such lands are now home missions, large island of New Guinea, is a Gerconducted by the natives. man possession and is occupied (since 1886) by two German missionary so- Opium in the Philippine, cieties-the Rhenish and the Neuen- On March 1 the importation of Dettelsau. ,The former, after twenty opium into the Philippine Islands be- years of faIthful labors, during which came illegal, under the law passed by nineteen missionary workers became Congress last fall. Filipinos can no ".ictims of the murderous climate, bap- tIzed the first, twenty Papuans in longer procure the drug, unless clandestinely, and 20,000 natives have Jun~, 1906, Since that time, by the practically given up the habit. Chi- speCial blessing of God, larger numnese may still continue to use opium, bers of these native heathen have pro- fest Christ. but they must secure a license to do The work of the Neuen-Dettelsau so. This restriction obtained under the old law as well, but the new law Society, established in another part of is much more stringent, the fee in- the island, among different people, and under different circumstances, has creasing each month, while the amount been far more encouraging than that that may be bought decreases monthly. As compared with the old regime, of the Rhenish Society. In 1899 the there has been a falling off in the first heathen Papuans were baptized, and on December I, 1907, the missionnumber of Chinese licensed opium aries of this society reported I,IOO nausers from 5,500 to 400, and the number diminishes constantly. Public tive Christians and 403 heathen under instruction. The number of the stasentiment supports the law, even the tions was la, and 20 missionaries were Chinese being favorable. The Chinese engaged.in the work. Chamber of Commerce, the Roman Catholic clergy, the Evangelical Un- Of the Tami Islands, one of these !on, and ~ecretary Taft have all helped stations, it was said, "Soon they will In secunng the reform. The law be Christianized," and mighty progitself, it is said, was drafted by a ress encouraged the messenger of Presbyterian layman in the islands, Christ in every station of the Neuenand reads as follows: Dettelsau Society upon New Guinea.

, It shall l?e, unlawful for any person In the last number of its monthly m the Phlhppme Islands to ionthhaelre~ organ, the Neuen-Dettelsau Society smoke, chew, swallow, inject, or published an urgent appeal, the first wise use or permit to be used in or on one in the twenty-two years of its ex- his body any opium except for medicinal istence of the society, asking the loan of $37,500 to purchase a plantation on pu~poses':' an? the "possession of any which their Christians can find em- opap~IUapmherpniaplei,a mstrument, apparatus or for using or smoking opIUm, 01 any hypodermic syringe for ployment.

Politics in the New Hebrides willingly lay down their own lives for the sake of Christ and His cause. The New Hebrides are at present passing through a very critical period, What has the Word of God done going from independence to the joint for these people? It has freed them control of Great Britain and France. from the slavery of their superstitions, and struck the weapons out of their There are serious defects in the con- hands, putting an end to bloodshed vention, among which is the failure to and making life and property on those agree upon a common system of law islands as safe as anywhere in the as between French and natives and world. No woman there can now be British and natives. The dual system purchased, or be married against her of law which will be in force under will. No man now may have more the convention leaves room for end- than one wife; and no man can ill-treat less friction between all the parties his wife without being immediately concerned. called to account for it -literally, "brought to book" for it, the book be- Some of the other clcfects may be ing the New Testament. remedied as they become pressing under the actual working of the conven- It is not by means of arguments tion. On the whole, under wise ad- against their superstitions, or by deministration, the new regime in the nunciations of their evil practises, that New Hebrides has great possibilities, the Gospel prevails among these peoand may be a decided improvement on ple. It is. b7 the simple teaching of the past chaos. Meanwhile mission- the glad hdmgs of God's redeeming aries and traders alike will unite to love to us through Christ, as set forth give it a fair and sympathetic trial. in the New Testament. The government will find, as it always has done, that the missionaries will Chinese Immigr~tion in H~waii render every assistance in their power. A remarkable public meeting was The spiritual outlook in the group held by the Chinese of Honolulu in is much brighter than the political. April to discuss the subject of the im- The missionaries all feel that the work perative need of a limited number of is forging ahead, and that the islands Chinese laborers to prevent Hawaii's are being slowly but surely won for important rice industry from great Christ. loss and possible failure, and it re- ceived careful attention. The Chinese Christiuity in the New Hebrides United Societies' Hall was filled to overflowing. Those present manifested The Rev. Dr. Macdonald, of the great interest and enthusiasm, and yet New Hebrides Mission, gives a stri- considered the question in a dignified king statement in The Bible in the and fair-minded spirit.

rvorld, describing what the Bible has Rev. E. W. Thwing, who has studied the Chinese question for over done for the people in the New He- twenty years, made the principal adbrides. When he first settled in these dress in Chinese, and the Chinese conislands about thirty-six years ago, the sul, Mr. Tseng Hai, told the Chinese people were cannibals of the most de- that they should all work together for graded type. They were exceedingly this important end. polite in their intercourse with one another, for the reason that to behave The following resolutions were otherwise was to risk their lives. Al- passed unanimously and with much tho they gave a very hostile reception enthusiasm, the Chinese consul promto Europeans, whom they regarded as ising also to send them to the Chinese enemies, yet now it would be hard to ambassador at Washington. find more affectionate people. At first they were ready eriough to deprive the I. Resolved, That we, the Chinese of missionaries of life, now they would Hawaii, begin a campaign of informa-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion, to furnish the people of the U!1ited whom the responsibilities so heavily States with real facts as to the Chmese rested, gave us a glad welcome.

of Hawaii. We have now among the Japanese 2. Resolved, That the important rice industry, begun and fostered by Chin~se ten stations with six well-organized toil in these Islands, deserves consId- churches and property valued at $20,- eration and support from the Congress 000. During the year our most con- of the United States. spicuous gain was the erection of an eff3~rtRetosolsveeedu'reTha at we use every honest additional building to our church limite d number of Chi- nese laborers, and their families, for the premises in Lahaina, Maui, in order to needful work in Hawaii that they alone enlarge our day-school and organize can do. a Young People's Society with a read- 4. Resolved, That we believe the agri- cultural and commercial interests of Ha- ing-room and gymnasium.

waii would be advanced by admitting Our work among the Koreans is the Chinese under wise restrictions as all our own. By a very pleasant fra- to numbers, and also with restrictions as ternal arrangement with the Hawaiian to the use of opium.

This friendly campaign of informa- Board, representing the Congregation, undertaken by the Chinese, meets with the approval of the best and tional Church, this part of the mission wisest men of Hawaii. When the real conditions of the Chinese in these field is left to us, while we willingly islands are well understood by the people of the United States, it :viIl ~ot desist from any work among the Chibe difficult to secure some modIficatIOn of the present exclusion laws. nese. Of all the immigrants arriving in Hawaii, the Korean is religiously the most susceptible and morally the most needy.

We have now upward of thirty-eight or forty stations among the Koreans Work for Asiatics in Hawaii in Hawaii, with fifteen well-or- Rev. John W. Wadman writes 111 ganized churches in part self-supportthe Japan Evangelist: ing and increasing all the while as cen- For a score of years or more the Methodist Church has felt a deep in- ters of evangelistic force and influence. terest in the welfare of the people dwelling in Hawaii, and on more than Revivals have taken place in all these one occasion delegates have been sent from the California Conference to in- churches and some very remarkable vestigate the needs and opportunities. It was not, however, until' the more conversions to God. . recent development of the vast sugar industry, necessitating the incoming Two or three companies of Filipinos and employment of numerous and varied nationalities, that we were prov- have reached Hawaii as labor recruits idently led to open up a mission and establish ourselves as a church among for the plantations, and among them other Christian forces in Hawaii. Not that we were guilty of obtruding there is an earnest, devoted 10c<1. where we were not needed and where other churches were quite competent preacher of OLlr church who has un·· to meet the exigencies, but because the work among such a heterogeneous dertaken the long journey in order to mass of humanity, including 60,000 Japanese, 20,000 Chinese, 15,000 Por- help his fellow-countrymen as an intertuguese, 6,000 Koreans, besides Porto Ricans and others, was so arduous and preter, and at the same time to lead the burden so heavy that our Congregational friends and coworkers, upon them out of the darkness of religious superstition into the bright light of the Christian faith.

Hiram Bin.gham's ~a.t Work Some assert, and perhaps believe, that there is no such thing as disin- terested benevolence. But the history of the world contains ~ery many proofs of the contrary. There is a case of recent occurrence that ought to settle the matter for all time to come. Fifty-five years ago Hiram Bingham graduated at Yale. He was

born in Honolulu, and his parents AMERICA were among the missionaries who changed a nation of cannibals into de- What America. Needs cent Christian people in an incredibly short time. The son sought a field What America needs more than railwhere he could follow the example ,~ay extension, amI. Western irrigaof his illustrious father. 11on, and a low tanff, and a bigger wheat crop, and a merchant marine, Five thousand miles southwest of and a new navy is a revival of San Francisco lie the Gilbert Islands. piety, the kind mother and father used This man and his young wife went to ~lave-piety that counted it good there in 1857, and settled down to see busllless to stop for daily family what could be done for them. The pr.ayers before breakfast, right in the dwellers in Apaing, the island they se- mldclle of the harvest; that quit work lected, were 30,000 in number, says a half-hour earlier Thursday night so the Cincinnati Enquirer, and were a as to get the chores done and go to sullen, cruel, and treacherous lot, fond prayer-meeting; that borrowed money of war and also of eating their pris- to pay the preacher's salary and prayed oners. fervently in secret for the salvation of the rich man who looked with scorn Mr. Bingham first reduced their on such unbusinesslike behavior. gibberish to a tangible and written That's what we need now to clean this form, and then gradually taught them country of ·the filth of graft, and of in that language, and by daily exam- greed, petty and big; of worship of ple, the ways of civilization and relig- fine houses, and big lands, and high JOn. He and his wife wrote various office, and grand social functions. books for their use and instruction What is this thing which we are worincluding a complete dictionary, and shiping but a vain repetition of what won their love and confidence. decayed nations fell down and wor- shiped just before their light went out? More than this, many of them be- Read the history of Rome in decay and came teachers and missionaries them- you'll find luxury there that could lay selves to their people, and nearly all a big dollar over our little doughnut the inhabitants of that large island be- that looks so large to us. Great wealth came and are completely and radically never made a nation substantial or changed. All their heathenish customs honorable. There is nothing on earth and beliefs are Rone, and thev are as that looks good that is so dangerous happy and contented a race ~ as they for a man ora nation to handle as formerly were wretched and useless. quick, easy, big money. If you do re- sist its deadly influence the chances are Recently they celebrated the semi- that it will get your son. It takes centennial of their reformation, and greater and finer heroism to dare to be among other interesting events they poor in America than to charge an prepared and sent to Mr. Bingham a earthquake in Manchuria. – Wall touching and affecting tribute of their Street] ollnwl. appreciation of the man who had rescued them out of a sense of duty An Unordained Ministry alone. His long residence in that unhealthful climate had broken him The Col1gregalionaiist calls attendown, so that he was compelled to tion to the fact that in the three return to Honolulu, where he still classes of the International Y. M. lives in tile happy consciousness of C. A. Training School at Springfield, having well served his Master and his Mass., are to be found 113 students, fellow men, but without earthly reward and besides the I I members of its or the expectation of it. Here is an teaching faculty there are several other instance of undoubted self-sacrifice instructors. Its students come from and devotion to duty without hope of 18 States of the Union, 6 Canadian reward. Such men deserve recognition and remembrance.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

provinces, and 7 other foreign coun- nounced that Mrs. Russell Sage had tries. Of those who end their student offered $500,000 on condition that an career with the close of the school equal amount in addition was secured year, June 12, one each is under en- from subscriptions during the year. gagement to go as secretaries or phys- The issues from the press reached ical directors of training departments 1,896,916 last year, and 82,317,298 of Y. M. C. A.'s in Tokyo, Japan, since the organization in 18r6. Brisbane, Australia, Wellington, New Zealand, Birmingham, England, and A Colporteur for Italian Immigrants St. Petersburg. In N ew York City, 53 who have gone from this school are The American Bible Society is caremployed at good salaries in the work rying on colporteur work among our for which they have been trained. population of Italian birth, especially Others are in 132 cities of North 111 the Northwest; of whom Chicago America and in 1I foreign countries. has 75,000, Cleveland 20,000, Detroit During the twelve years of President 15,000, etc. In this work five men Doggett's administration the attend- and women are employed. Eugene De ance at the school has more than Luca is one of the number, who was doubled, yet it is announced that dur- educated in Italy for the priesthood, ing the present year more than 400 but, becoming dissatisfied with the reapplications have been received for ligious teaching of his Church, aban-. competent persons to take positions as doned his intention of becoming a secretaries of Y. M. C. A.'s and phys- priest, and almost lost faith in all reical directors. ligion. He came to America to pre- pare himself for a business career. The New International Y. M. C. A. While living in Pittsburg he attended oue of the Italian Protestant churches. Building He was converted, and, like Paul, when he saw a true vision of Christ, The formal opening of the new asked what he could do to bring the building of the International Com- story of Jesus and his salvation to his mittee, 124 East Twenty-eighth street, own people. He saw that the greatest New York, was marked by important need of the Italians was to have the events. opportunity to read the Bible them- selves. He offered himself to the On Saturday afternoon, May 30th, Northwestern Agency as a Bible colat 4 :30 o'clock, the bust of Sir George porteur and was at once engaged. His Villiams, presented by his sons, was fine education and unusual natural unveiled. It is the work of the lead- abilities have made it possible for him ing British sculptor, Mr. Frampton, to do a very successful work. God and rests upon a pedestal of British has greatly blest him in his efforts oak from the king-post of the roof of among his own people. He gives Exeter Hall. promise of still greater work in the future. The first three months of his The building is a model for con- work was spent in Chicago, where he struction and equipment. It contains sold many bibles and testaments, and administration rooms for the Interna- was the means of leading many of his· tional Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., people to Christ. the World's Student Christian J7ederation, the Student Volunteers, Army and Navy Departments, etc.

The Bible Society Advancing The View of a Secular Paper At its recent ninety-second annual The New York Times has this to meeting the American Bible Society say about the recent great meeting in reported that its invested funds Carnegie Hall reported on another amounted to $732,63 I, besides some page: $225,000 not yet available, or upon which annuities are paid. It was an- It is not without significance that on successive days two statesmen so emi- nent as Mr. Taft and Mr. Bryce should

be discussing the work of missionaries in taking the position of teacher of the- non-Christian lands in the same spirit, ology in Rochester Theological Sem- and that spirit favorable to the mission- inary, while the regular incumbent, aries and severely critical of the classes President Strong, enters upon a year's among whom the missionaries are most leave of absence. It is safe to say often decried. Both these gentlemen, it that the students in that institution will must be remembered, have in the course suffer no harm at any point, will be of their work in public life had to deal highly edified instead, and will be cer- with the countries to which missions are tain to be brought into close contact sent, and to deal with them in a respon- with the Gospel on the practical side. sible manner. Mr. Bryce has been a member of the British Parliament and How the Negroes are RUing of the British Government. He has also been extensively a traveler, and he has Writing about " Negro Homes" in been a careful student of the affairs of the May CellturJ', Booker T. Wash- the British Oriental possessions and de- ington says: pendencies. Mr. Taft has had to con- cern himself with the Philippines and Starting at the close of the war with their varied tribes of natives, some Mo- almost nothing in the way of property, hammedan, some pagan, and some Chris- and with no traditions and with little tian, and has had to study the general training to fit them for freedom, negro Oriental question. Both agree that the farmers alone had acquired by 1890 missionaries have, as a class, been faith- nearly as much land as is contained in fnl, pure, disinterested, and truly benev- the European states of Holland and olent. Belgium combined. Meanwhile there has been a marked improvement in the Tribute of the Chinese Minister character of the negro farmer's home. The old, one-roomed log cabins are Wu Ting Fang recently spoke as slowly but steadily disappearing. Year follows before a large audience: by year the number of neat and com- fortable farmers' cottages has increased. "The mere mentioning of this sub- From my home in Tuskegee I can drive ject-'The Awakening of China'-is in some directions for a distance of five sufficient to make my countrymen or six miles and not see a single onethrill with pleasure and flush with roomed cabin tho I can see thousands of pride. There ~re many forces, some acres of land that are owned by our peo~ of which have been working quietly, pIe. A few miles northwest of Tuskegee but none the less effectively, for years, Institute, in a district that used to be to which this awakening may be known as the "Big Hungry," the ascribed, but want of time does not Southern Improvement Association has permit me to mention more than a settled something like So negro families, few nor to dwell on them at great for whom they have built neat and atlength. First and foremost is the tractive little cottages. During the first spread of education, and by that I six years nearly all of these settlers have mean the diffusion of general knowl- paid for their houses and land from the edge-knowledge of men and of af- earnings of their farms. fairs of the world. Nor must I omit to mention the services of the mission- A New Departure in Missions ary body, particularly the American branch of it, whose indefatigable ef- Mr. Cameron Johnson, of Japan, forts in the establishment of educa- writes of the Laymen's Movement in tional institutions and in the diffusion the Presbyterian Church (South), of literature of general knowledge which has just carried to a successful formed part of the leaven which has conclusion 'a rather novel effort in misleavened the whole empire of China." sIons: A Missionary Secretary to Teach Theology "Taking hold of the idea of the usual May Music Festival, it has sub- Dr. Mabie, after eighteen years of stituted the word Missions for Mudevoted and most arduous service as sic, and on May 10-13 held in the secretary of the Baptist Missionary Metropolitan city of Atlanta, Ga., a Society in Boston, takes a "vacation," great May Festival of Missions, in a year of "rest," in novel fashion, by which the dozen Presbyterian churches in the city united.

J(}08] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

"A missionary fr0111 the field, or a ciety, the Ladies' Guild, and the representative of the Laymen's Move- Brotherhood; and these eight formed ment, was placed in each Sabbath- an evangelistic committee that reschool and in each pulpit both morning viewed the church roll and assigned and evening. On the first Sabbath to every member one hour, each day, there was a great mass-meeting for during the month, definite personal men in the afternoon, when clarion work, instead of spending that hour calls were presented in ten-minute at a public revival service. As a retalks by missionaries on furlough from sult, a real revival came to that Africa, Brazil, China, Japan, and church; the interest and zeal of the Korea. These calls were answered by members were quickened, and many the chairman of the Laymen's Move- new members were received. All the ment, telling what the men of the regular services during the period Church are doing to meet the measure were permeated with evangelistic ferof their responsibility. vor and a quiet, effective work of grace was witnessed. "Then came three days of missions with two sessions a day, afternoon and EUROPE evening. The first afternoon was devoted to women and missiol1s. A Bible for the Blind "The next afternoon was given up The Bible in the WorM announces to the Little Folks and Missions, when that: "A new edition of the English the auditorium was packed with the Bible, Authorized Version, in Braille children from all the churches and type is in preparation. St. Matthew's they listened, enraptured, to a number Gospel is ready, and other portions of. m.issio~ary tales told by some of the will be issued successively until the mlSSlonanes. whole Bible has been completed. The volumes will be produced in the same "The third afternoon was given up style of paper, printing, binding, as to a Round Table Conference and Quiz, formerly; but, in order to encourage when written questions, previously the circulation of the Scriptures prepared by those interested, were among the blind, the committee has handed in, and were answered by those decided to issue these volumes at a missionaries best able to do it. This uniform price of IS. per copy, net, inwas a most profitable meeting. stead of, as hitherto, at prices varying from 2S. 6d. to 3s. 6d. To produce "Every night the auditorium was each volume will cost the societv more packed beyond its capacity to see than double the price charged -for it. Travel and Picture Talks. Owing to the pressure of work in pre- paring Braille books in other lan- "Each morning a Quiet Hour was guages for the mission field, it will observed for particular prayer in the take some time to complete the whole pastor's study, and even as we prayed Bible; until, however, anv volume of the blessing came. It is the hope that the old edition can be rephced, it will each of the three principal churches still be supplied but at the reduced here will reach the $10,000 mark each price of IS. per copy." for missions. One of them, with 700 members, is now giving a per capita The English Baptist Missionary Society rate of over $11.00, or $8,000 for the past year." This oldest of missionary bodies, whose first missionary was William Revival Substitutes Carey, at the end of II6 years reports the largest receipts ever gathered, A Kansas church has been trying amounting to $437,510. Its missionwhat is called "an Evangelistic Insti- aries number 293, including wives and tute and department rally." The ses- unmarried women, and its native helpsion selected three members from the ers 530. The number of church-mem- Sabbath-school, and one, each, from the prayer-meeting, Christian Endeavor Society, Women's Missionary So-

bers abroad is 20,0I8 (and about as the standard set by the Chinese." But many more in Jamaica, a field now surely it was ours to lead and not to independent and self-sustaining). follow. For all that, the end has now been gained, and for this we are de- The Status of the Church Missionary voutly thankful.-London Christian. Society British Brotherhoods to Enter Paris At the recent annual meeting these interesting figures were given: Saye the London Christian: An interesting forward movement on The 545 stations of the society in real missionary lines is shortly to be different lands are staffed by 421 undertaken by the Federation 9f the clergymen and 154 laymen, with whom English Brotherhoods. In August, it labor the wives of 382 of these work- is hoped that some four or five huners and 434 single women, a total of dred Christian men from the various 1,391 Europeans busy in the service of "Men's Owns" in London and the the Lord. To these are to be added provinces will cross to Paris with a 390 native clergymen and 7,669 view of establishing "Men's Owns" in native teachers. The native communi- that city. The state of the workingcants number 96,960 and the adher- men of Paris, both moral and spiritual, ents (including catechumens), 344,- is deplorable. Only those who have 760. There are 2,441 schools in intimate knowledge of Paris can really operation, with 144,933 pupils. In con- understand to what extent atheism has nection with the medical work 2,884 seized the minds of working men. beds are in use, in which 25,902 in- They have completely revolted from patients were treated last year, while Roman Catholicism, while it is unhap- 1,067,712 visits were paid to out-pa- pily the fact that Protestantism has tients. During the year 18 native failed to capture them. Excellent Christians were ordained. work is done by the McAll Mission and other evangelical societies, but the The income amounted to $1,883,520. great masses of Parisian workmen re- main untouched. The Opium Traffic The Paris Society Free from Debt All who have been engaged in the battle against the opium traffic will It is a great source of encouragerejoice at the action of the govern- ment to notice the manner in which ment in accepting the motion of Mr. the Protestants of France-tho a Johnson regarding the opium dens in feeble folk in point of numbers-rise our crown colonies and the trade in to an occasion when the issue affects opium generally. This battle has been foreign mission work. As the finanfought for many weary years, and at cial year of the Paris Society of Evanlength victory is in sight. Sir Edward gelical Missions approached, so also Grey admitted that the persistent and did a deficit of I 17,000· francs-a truly strenuous expression of opinion on the alarming embarrassment. Now, it is matter in the House of Commons has a joy to announce that the entire dehad real effect. The unequivocal ficit has been extinguished, so that the speech of the under-secretary for the society is free, with the opening of colonies was most hopeful, and there its new financial year, to push its is no doubt that the government, hav- operations without the hindrance of a ing put its hand to the plow, will not crippling debt. turn back. The Hongkong and Ceylon opium dens are to be closed forth- Baptists Increasing in Europe with, while an end will shortly be put to the whole traffic. The most hu- The Baptists in Europe are making miliating sentence in the speech of the every preparation for the European under-secretary was that in which he Congress at Berlin, which meets at spoke of his country "keeping up to the end of August, in connection with

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

the Baptist World Alliance. It is only are two Chinese out-stations-the one within the last half-century that Bap- at Djin-dov, with 8,000 Chinese in- tists have been at work on the Con- habitants; the other at Dalni, where 8,000 Japanese and 5,000 Chinese are tinent. The pioneer was J. G. Oncken, gathered. The preaching of the Gos- pel at both places is well attended (at a German, whose work rapidly spread, Djin-dov twice every day), tho mainly until Baptist communities can be by mcn of the lower classes. Medical found in Germany, Hungary, Russia, missionary work has been commenced and the Scandinavian countries. The in Andung, on the Yalu river, and growth since has been remarkable. proves most helpful in reaching the There are over 38,000 members in masses of heathen. In Kvan-Ijaen a Germany; over 24,000 in Russia; over new chapel has been built and opened 48,000 in Sweden; 16.000 in Hungary, upon the very place where stood the and a like number scattered through old chapel, which was burned by the other countries. At the close of 1907, Boxers. there were 144A61 church-members and 110,524 in the Sunday-schools. Gossner Missionary Society There is a newly formed Russianspeaking union, comprising nearly At the close of the seventy-second 100,000 members, and living largely in year of its blest existence, the Gossner Southern Russia. Missionary Society is able to report an increasingly prosperous work among Danish Missionary Society the heathen Kols .in Chota N agpur and in the northern part of India and a The Christians 'of little Denmark small increase of contributions during have shown a remarkable missionary 1907, the total of the contributions bezeal ever since its king sent out the ing $92,529. In spite of this small first German missionaries to India increase the year closed with a deficit, more than two hundred years ago. and the society now has a debt of more The largest missionary society sup- than $31,000, which has been incurred ported by this zeal is the Danish Mis- during the last fifteen years. sionary Society, which was founded in 1821 and is carrying on most pros- Change of Name of a Great Society perous work in India and in China (Manchuria). In India, 19 European The greatest and oldest of all Gerand 73 native missionary laborers are man missionary societies was founded employed upon 8 stations, while in in 1824 under the name of "Society Manchuria IS European and 5 native for Promoting Evangelical Missions missionary laborers proclaim the Gos- Among the Heathen," and was compel from 5 centers. In both fields the monly known as Berlin 1. It has educational work proves of great help now asked and received the legal perto the spread of the Gospel, and the mission to call itself simply "Berlin Danish missionaries in India do not Missionary Society." We consider the hesitate to declare that the missionary simplification of the old, complicated schools open the way for the ambas- name a most desirable thing, and we sador of Christ better than any other hope that other German and British human agency. societies will simplify their lengthy names in a similar manner. From Manchuria the Danish missionaries report that the Russo-Japa- Herm…nnsburg Missionary SOciety nese War, tho it interrupted the work for a season, has been helpful to it. German Christians have been cele- Port Arthur, reopened in 1906, has brating, on May 5, the hundredth become the chief station, where the birthday of Ludwig Harms, who, work is much aided by the kind and under God, became the founder of the courteous attitude of the Japanese Hermannsburg Missionary Society officials. Connected with Port Arthur fifty-nine years ago. The blessing of God has rested upon the work of the

missionaries of that society, so that it beds, sheets and dishes as fast as patients is to-day of greatest importance in come. As we must boil all the dishes used South Africa and in India. The sta- at each meal, granite ware would be best. tistics concerning the work in India The house is ideal, has 14 large and small during I907 have just been published, rooms. Extending from this two wings and from them we quote the follow- are to be built-one for women, the other ing figures. There are now 10 stations for men. From Washington came $2,800 and 37 out-stations of the Hermanns- and $2,000 from Newark. If all goes well burg Society in India, upon which I3 we will have money enough to start, but ordained, I unordained, and 2 female for a while must ask for aid. Once well European missionaries are employed. begun, I am sure that the pay patients These are assisted by I59 native labor- department will support itself. The reers (2 pastors and 2 women). The ceipts at the Asfuriyeh were iI,200 last communicants number now 2,680; 84 year from the patients. heathen were baptized in 1907, am} 47 remained under Christian instruction, We greatly need this sanatorium. A preparatory to baptism, at the close of the year. The 10 missionary schools young man from Jun has been sleepwere attended by 1,474 pupils (1,182 boys, 292 girls), more than half of ing in a zurzalakt tree for shelter. whom were heathen. When the storm came up just before ASIA Christmas be came down and begged A Y. M. C. A. at Bardezag for shelter, but his mother refused to An interesting experiment is prov- open the door. She also refuses to ing successful at Bardezag, fifty miles southeast of Constantinople. One year feed or care for her son. Imagine ago a village Young Men's Christian your feelings if you were in like cir- Association was organized under the presidency of Dr. Chambers, the· resi- cumstances. I have never begged for dent missionary. More than 100 of money, but in this I am going to pray its members are Gregorians; 10 or 12 are Protestants. A reading-room and work and plead with all my has been sustained during the year. The Gregorians and Protestants have might. The house we are buying on separate religious meetings on Sun- the knoll between Bhamdun and days, but once in two months hold a union prayer-meeting. The expenses Brumman:l for a summer camp has of the year, amounting to $200, were met with practically no deficit. The twenty-one rooms. We hope that vitality of this undertaking is shown by its success in overcoming vigorous Nicola Maaluf, a remarkable student opposition. from the Zahleh field who was in Work for Consumptives in Syria Sidon School, and graduated last spring from the medical department pr. Mary Pierson Eddy, whose no- of the college, will. go into this work. ble, efficient work near Beirut has been the means of saving many lives Indian Christian Missionaries at Work and bringing many into touch with the Gospel, writes to Mrs. George Wood, An English missionary writes as folformerly of Sidon that the tuberculosis sanatorium, for which she has been lows concerning the first station praying and working, has now been opened by the Indian Missionary Soopened. Dr. Eddy says: cietv, which is located in the Nizam's We are to begin simply and only buy don;inions : There are 8 workers-J married men with their wives and children, and 2 young men, who, having only lately ar- rived, are still learning Telugu, for as they come from the Tamil country they need, of course, to learn Telugu just as we have to. They are under the di- rection of a committee of Indian Chris- tians, and are supported by the Chris- tians of the Tinnevelly church, quite independently of any European or other outside help. The Tinnevelly church also provides the mDney needed for their boarding- and day-schools and for evan- gelistic work in the villages.

It is less than two years since the first married couple, the Rev. S. Pakian- adhan and his wife, began work, and already 21 adult and 23 infant baptisms

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have taken place, and a number of can- When he visited Alvertope, a Chrisdidates are now preparing for baptism. tian station, in 1903, he was struck Evangelistic work is going on in six vil- with the mode of Christian worship, lages, and there are 6 boarders and near- and it gave him a good impression ly 40 day pupils in the schooL More time than is usual, even in mission schools, is which was too strong to be shaken off. devoted to Bible~teaching. I have no~ On his return to his native village and to the goddess, the impression became where heard more correct and intelligent answers to questions on the Bible, and certainly I have never heard such hearty stronger. He bought a New Testahymn-singing as with the Dornakal school children, most of whom have only ment and read it, and when I went to been at school a few months. the place for the purpose of preaching the Gospel to the Hindus he came fcir~ Not Hindu. but Indian ward to answer the queries of a Well does the Indian Witness say: heathen disputant. I asked him after "We feel that we ought to call the my work was over who he was, and attention of several American jour- he said that he was a child of Christ. nals to a wrong use on their part of He further requested me that he the word Hindu as applied to inhabi- should be admitted into the Church by tants of India, when they mean In- baptism. He was one of the candidians. A Hindu is a believer in a dates for confirmation held last Decertain religious system, just as is a cember by the Bishop of Madras."

Mohammedan or a Buddhist or a A Polyglot New-Year's Service Christian. The mistake of Christopher At the opening of the New Year's Columbus in supposing he had got to Union Service of the Kemendine, India when he had only run up against Insein, and Rangoon Baptist churches, America has made lots of trouble. It held in the Immanuel Church at Ranhas led to the misnaming of the abo- goon, Burmese, Karens, Tamils, and rigines of the Western hemisphere, English rose and each in his own and now leads some Western journals tongue joined in the singingto say Hindu when they mean Indian. It is awkward to have to say North To the work! to the work! Let the hun- gry be fed, American Indian and South Asiatic To the fountain of life let the weary be led. Indian, but it is better to do all that In the cross and its banner our glory than to call Christian Indians Hindus. If we were asked for a suggestion we shall be, While we herald the tidings, Salvation is would say that the thing to do is to free.

call the inhabitant of India an Indian, The great commission, as reported and then on occasion to use any quali- in the first five books of the New Tes- fying word necessary in referring to tament, was read in English, Burmese, the misnamed Indians of America." Bengali, Telugu, and Chinese. "Sun~ shine in my soul to-day" was sung, How One Hindu Found Christ and four addresses followed, each de- In the Mission Field a native In- livered in a different language. The dian S.P.G. missionary writes as fol- churches are well used to union efforts, lows of a recent convert named lVI., and one aim and spirit animated the who is twenty-nine years old: "He whole meeting, so that, whatever we was a heathen priest of the temple of might imagine to the contrary, the Mutthumalai Ammon, which is situ- effect was not confusing. The service ated at Kurangani in honor of the closed with the singing of the doxol- Ammon, and it is attended by thou- ogy in English, Burmese, Sgaw and sands of people from all parts of Pwo Karen, Shan, Tamil, Telugu, Southern India, and thousands of Chinese, Urdu and Bengali, a chorns sheep are slaughtered for the demon. of praise that surely blended in har- M. was a priest of this goddess, and mony about the Throne.-Missionary his conversion is almost miraculous. Magazine.

Student Volunteers at Bassein, Burma (Chinese coins are strung on strings and carried on the shoulder). Seeing We have had the rare privilege of a beggar crying for alms, he gave the having a. "returned missionary" in our poor creature six of his seven coins. chapel, Rev. Ba Te from Kengtung. Then the beggar, instead of being The people were intensely interestec grateful, crept up behind the kind man in his story, in the curios he had and stole the seventh coin also. What brought with him, and in the Muhso an abominable wretch! Yes; but in brother who accompanied him. Two saying this you condemn YOllFselves. of our oldest boys came to me after- You receive from the hand of the graward to state their earnest wish to go cious God six days, yet you are not to Kengtung or some other needy content. The seventh you also steal!" place to tell the "good news." They are genuine student volunteers! One Arabic Bibles Needed in China boy, baptized within a month, came to me with two pice, worth about one The Arabic version of the Bible is cent, and said he wanted to contribute being distributed by missionaries of this to the work in Kengtung. Know- the China Inland Misson among Moing him to be in very great poverty, hammedan mollahs and students of with hardly decent clothing to wear, I theology connected with the mosques said, "Why, Tun Win, where did you of the province of Yunnan, in the get two pice?" He replied, "The southwestern part of China. The Rev. father of one of the boys gave them F. H. Rhoades of that mission writes to me, and I have been keeping them. to t~e British and Foreign Bible So- Now I want to give them to the Lord's ciety, which sent him the books: "In work." He gave all that he had.-W. Yunnan Fu, which is a Mohammedan H. S. HASCALL. center, we have access to many mosques. Moslem leaders and mollahs A Pan-Mohammedan League visit us here, and urgent requests for Scriptures in Arabic come from The Moslems, numbering over 62,- mosques as far distant as thirty days' 000,000 in India, have now started journey." Mr. Rhoades has come in an "All-India Moslem League," the contact with one of the large Mohamreal purpose of which is to push the medan districts in China. The people interests of representative government speak Chinese, and are not very disand force concessions in various di- tinguishable from their pagan neighrections, from the British Viceroy and bors, but their educated religious Council. Both Hindus and Moslems teachers read Arabic. profess loyalty to the British rule, yet sagacious observers discern under- A Mandarin's Testimony neath this pacific exterior a resolute spirit that will not brook defeat. The Chinese director-general of public instruction at Nanking, China, A strong Indian Provisional Com- is a mandarin of high rank. He is mittee was formed, with power to add not a Christian, but has read the New to its number, and the joint secretaries Testament and is familiar with the appointed were the Nawabs Vicar-ul- doctrine of Christianity. He lately muIk and Mohsin-uI-muIk, two of the said to a Christian missionary: "Our most important members of the Mo- guides are the moral maxims of Conhammedan community in India and fucius, but they no longer have any men of great intellectual capacity. effect; they are abstract truths; no spiritual motive behind them. Bud- A Chinese Preacher's Parable dhism is occult, spiritual-it has noth- ing to do with morality. The only In urging the sacredness of the religion that teaches both the spirittlal Lord's Day the preacher used this wants of mankind and the principles story: "It came to pass that a man of morality is the Christian religion; went to market having on his shoulder a string of seven large copper coins

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that is why we wish you to teach it in the church as inquirers. . Having our leading schools." – Christian never heard of the man or of the U'ork. place, he discredited the story. Never- theless, Mr. Ewing sent for the man, How the Gospel Bears Fruit and he adds, "I had no sooner begun conversation with him than I discov- A missionary writing from China ered, in spite of my suspicions, the mentions the following results of the case was a genuine one." It seems mission training classes conducted at that these people had been imprest Pang Chuang: "In one class two pos- by a preacher of the London Missionsible lawsuits were settled after ary Society who had visited their earnest prayer, without going to see town, and t'hat they had resolved to the official. In another, eighteen seek Christian instruction wherever promised to give up tobacco. Nineteen they could find it. signed the betrothal pledge not to marry children under twenty years of The Opium Curse to be Abated age, not to betroth before nineteen, nor to go in debt for weddings. Forty- The cheering intelligence comes two out of deep poverty promised to through the Chinese Recorder of the give the tenth to the Lord's work. A decision of the Shanghai ratepayers at blind old woman of eighty-two years, their annual meeting to close down in in a heathen home, took down her the next six months a quarter of the kitchen god and put up a calendar. licensed opium-houses in the settle- She died soon after and the Christians ment. The chairman of the council were permitted to go over and sing at states that the municipality desires to the time of placing the body in the end the system of licensing within two coffin," years. One of the chief difficulties that has confronted those who have The Gospel Heard in the Markets striven to bring about abolition in the Shanghai settlement is the deep sus- Missionaries in China are finding picion which exists conceruing the unexpected openings for Christian good faith of the Chinese authorities. work at almost every turn, Many who Hence they wait to see if :he governhear the Gospel story in some street ment is really in earnest. service are coming to ask for further instruction for themselves or the vil- A Report of German Colonial Officials on lages in which they live. In a recent letter Mr. Ewing, of Tientsin, reports Missionary Work Among the Chinese that on a journey into the country he was called upon repeatedly by com- When Germany, in the year 1897, panies who wished to hear more of took possession of Kiau-chau, in the message of the Gospel. .In one China, its officials immediately set to place three sets of callers appeared, work to elevate the Chinese inhabiall respectable men, who were led to tants and modernize the district and apply for instruction by a probationer, its towns. Tsingtau, a little Chiwho, living apart from Christian so- nese village in r897, is now a modern ciety, had held to his faith even city in European style, where hospitals through the troublous Boxer times. and public schools with modern im- provements are found and electric On his way home from this jour- lights, water-works, and a system of ney Mr. Ewing reports that while sewers add to the comfort, while the spending a night at an inn in a mar- Chinese town, Ta-pau-tau, is also thorket town, and while reading in his oughly modernized. The work to eleroom, word was brought him that a vate the Chinese inhabitants has been man from a near-by village wished to left chiefly to the missionaries, who see him, with the statement that he have been well aided by the German and some 40 others from that village officials, and whose efforts are acwould like to connect themselves with knowledged with great frankness and

recommendation in the official report China. It is proposed to make a great educational institution which shall profor I<)06-07, which has just been sub- vide for the Chinese student the best modern education, saturated with the mitted to the German Parliament and spirit of the Gospel. If such a uni- versity is secured, it will be only the published. From it we learn that the fruit of work done for fifty years· by the little schools, conducted by indi- Berlin Missionary Society has now in vidual denominations, and the new plan should not divert support hifher- Kiau-chau 3 stations and I8 out-sta- to given to these church schools. No university can take their place. In tions and many preaching-places. The fact, they are its natural feeders.

number of native Christians, after ten Chinese Testimony from Korea years of labor, is 435. The Christians Elder Chang a Christian from the Scotch Presbyterian Mission in Manare good Bible students and take churia recently visited Pyeng Yang, Korea and gives the fOllowing report hearty part in the services of song and of what he learned.

praise. ' Being strangers, we naturally looked up some Chinese merchants Of the work of the General Evan- who, however, were not Christians.

gelical Protestant Missionary Society, "Who are you?" they asked us. "Christians from Manchuria." Berlin, the German-Chinese High "Are there, then, Christians in Man- churia also?" they asked. School (,'Seminar") is especially "Oh yes, many of them." "Are they the same sort as the praised, from which the first three stu- Christians here?" "We don't know. What are the dents graduated in I907. The num- Christians here like?" "Good men. Good men." ber of pupils in the Society's school "Why do you think so?" "Oh, a man owed us an account five for girls has increased from 8 to 28, years ago of twenty dollars. He re- fused to acknowledge more than ten, so that the building had to be en- and we had no redress. A few months ago he became a Christian and came larged, and the medical missionary and asked us to turn up that old ac- count, and insisted on paying it up work has exerted a greatly increased with interest all these years." In- stances like this were happening all influence for good. over Korea.

From the report to the German Par- In a Korean Revival liament we gain the impression that One night there came into the meet- ing in Pyeng Yang a Japanese army the German officials in Kiau-chau ac- officer who appeared to be deeply in- terested in what was taking place. knowledge the aid which they receive When the Christians knelt in prayer, he knelt with them; but when they from the missionaries, and therefore arose, he continued prostrate before God. Noone present could speak the gladly assist them in their labors of Japanese language, so it was not pos- love.

The Chinese Becoming ~ World-People In China's Millions for May, Marshall Broomhold has an article entitled "The Chinese Race as a Factor in the World's Life," in which he shows that in addition to the 400,000,000 at home, the Celestials are to be found everywhere, even to the ends of the earth. Not only are they pouring every year in increasing numbers into Korea, Mongolia, and Manchuria, but some I,250,000 are resident in Siam; in the Straits Settlements, I ,000,0:)0 ; Dutch East Indies, 250,000; the Philippines, IOO,OOO; Cuba and Porto Rico, 90,000 ; Australasia, 40,000; about as many in South Africa, etc.

The New College for China Rev. Joseph Beech, of Chentu College, West China, is now soliciting funds, in this country, for the interdenominational university for West

sible to communicate with him. Short- Japanese and Mislions in Formosa ly afterward he arose and left ~he meeting. The next day he came wIth There are nearly 3,000,000 people the pastor of the Japanese Church in in Formosa-the great majority Chi- Pyeng Yang to see the missionary. He nese, 133,539 Head-hunters, 40,000 told of how in the past he had had .Japanese. Japanese ruling class. Invery little idea of God, but in the meet- fluential, aggressive. Splendid evaning had been so imprest with what had gelistic work is now being carried on taken place that he could doubt no by the Japanese Church for the J apalonger, and there had given his heart nese in Formosa. The English and to Christ. As he was soon to return to Canadian Presbyterian missionaries Japan, he requested baptism, and the have done great work in Formosa. following night a little group of J ap- The Japanese Presbyterian Church is anese took their place in the midst of attempting to aid the other Presbythe vast audience of Koreans. At the terian bodies in this great evangelistic close of the service this soldier-Chris- movement. The work is extending to tian was baptized into the Christian the savages-Head-hunters. Mr. Dofaith.-World-Wide Missions. gura, a Japanese forest planter and a Christian, has won many of them Precocious Japan by his kindness. He offers to support a Japanese missionary to these de- Says Rev. J. H. Pettee in the Mis- graded people. A Japanese magis- trate on his plantation, near where the sionary Herald: Head-hunters live, with a Christian "Japan is a land of surprizes. Even wife, is much interested. The wife is a trained nurse. She is trying to learn an old resident of thirty years' ex- the language. She said to a missionperience is constantly meeting them. ary: "I am trying to learn the lan- I wonder at times if the genius (or guage of these savages and win them genie) of this Far Eastern land does by kindness and tender care. They benot take special delight in arranging lieve in a god, but their god is not little surprize parties both for her own like ours; he is a cruel god, 'and they people and her adopted citizens. think their god likes to have them cut off heads." The Christians of Ja- "When out in the country touring pan are well fitted to carry the Gospel last week, I visited two small towns to these poor, benighted "Head-huntin Bingo Province, thirty or more ers."-Alissionary Witness, Toronto. miles from a railway, lying hidden away among the hills of Western Cen- AFRICA tral Japan. Both places boasted of good schools, and the larger one con- The Gospel in Africa tained a bank and a telegraph office. Africa is an immense region. It "But I confess I was taken aback to has long been known as the Dark Confind in one of these towns a young tinent, but the light of the Gospel is lady just over twenty who was well rapidly dawning upon it. Europe, Inread in philosophy and had made a dia, China, and the United States specialty of Russian literature. She could all be laid down on the map of had studied at Kobe College and at Africa and still have some room left Miss Tsuda's widely known private around the margins. This huge conschool for girls in Tokyo, where she tinent has now 2,470 missionaries, was privileged to be a pupil of Tai- with 13,089 native assistants. There yama, Japan's great apostle of natu- are 4,789 places of regular worship, ralism. In a half-hour's chat with me 221,156 church-members, and 527,790 she commented intelligently on Gogol, profest Christians. There are in Af- Tolstoi, and Tourgenieff, Hegel, rica 3,937 missionary schools, with Lotze, and Nietzsche. It was a rev- 202,390 pupils. There are 95 hospitals elation trulv of what Japan had already arrived at."

and dispensaries, 16 publishing houses ernment. He declared that the British and printing establishments. North of Government had arrived at the part- the equator Egypt has more mission- ing of the ways, and must choose be- aries than any other region; the Vvest tween India and the colonies.

Coast countries come next. Will the Universities' Mission Fail in Fifty years ago Krapf, the mission- Christian Comity?

ary, was laughed at for his dream of a chain of missions across Central The London Chronicle calls atten- Africa, from ocean to ocean. Now tion to what it deems "an amazing his dream has come true. Thirty years proposal" of the Universities' Mission ago Uganda was a pagan state, where to establish a third diocese in Central savagery was rampant. Now, as the Africa, which would, if carried into result of a most heroic struggle, of effect, inchlde the spheres of influence its 700,000 inhabitants, 360,000 are hitherto recognized by the government, strong Christians. In Cape Colony, and by common consent, as occupied where Moravian missionaries tried to by the Livingstonia Mission of the work nearly two centuries ago, they United Free Church of Scotland and were treated as criminals for attempt- by the London Missionary Society.

ing to reach the blacks. Now Cape The current issue of East and West Colony alone has 700,000 Protestants contains an article bv a "Canon of Zan- zibar Cathedral," ~hich is in keeping and 200,000 of these are colored.

with the above proposal. The writer, East Indians in the Transvaal far from being ashamed of what Dr.

The problem of the status of British Thompson rightly described as "a Indians in South Africa has reached grave discourtesy," backs the "pastoral an acute stage. British and Dutch zeal" of the present Bishop of Likona together are determined that the In- and the Bishop of South Africa, who dians shall not overwhelm the white are responsible for the idea, and thus population in that country. It is well refers to the societies already working known that in Natal the Indians al- in Central Africa: ready outnumber the white population. The second hindrance is sectarianism. They not only outnumber them, but Some missionary societies are reproduthey beat them in the market. The cing in Africa those particular types of Hindu can work and thrive on less religion which owe their existence at home to peculiarities of mental view wages and smaller profits. Natal, long since modified, or to faults and however, with its small white popula- sins of the Church long ago confest and tion, is unable to dispense with Asiatic in measure repaired. labor. The Transvaal is determined not to follow suit, and a Registration When the World Will He Evangelized According to Rev. J. L. Barton in Act has been passed providing that all his "The Unfinished Task," in order British Indians in the Transvaal must or evangelize human kind it is by no be registered in a humiliating manner. means enough that the Gospel shall Separate impressions of the finger- be proclaimed in every ear, even tho prints must be taken, and the eight it be many times. But evangelization digits of the hands must be taken to- will be accomplished "when missionary gether that identification may be cer- forces are properly distributed over tain. This has naturally given great the whole world and Christian insti- umbrage to the race, and Mr. Gandhi, tutions have been organized and put an able barrister, has declared for in- into aggressive operation and the surrection, characterizing the act as forces of Christian society are at a barbarous and savage measure, and work, then will the Gospel message, in especially attacking Lord Elgin and the languages of the people, pro- the British Government for sanction- claimed in terms that are intelligible ing the policy of the Transvaal Gov- to all, reach every soul. THE CHALLENGE OF THE CITY. Josiah leave a hole in the river; the saloon, Strong. 12mo. 35 cents, net. Young the gambling-hell, the house of shame People's Missionary Movement. 1908. remain, with no less destroying power after the evangelist has passed on. Has Dr. Josiah Strong's fertile pen has not the time, then, fully come to in- augurate an aggressive campaign on again given us a thoughtful book on a plan sufficiently comprehensive to the problem of the city and its conges- embrace the entire down-town city?" tion. He holds that the key to other social problems is found in the solution His plan is for united action, each to the municipal enigma. After deal- cooperating church doing its full share in its section; and if becoming not an ing with the various factors of the institutional church, at least providing problem, he suggests as the only ade- the facilities for carrying on such parts quate answer, "The Christian solu- of "settlement" work as the needs retion." vVe quote his· words: quire; having a large corps of assist- When injustice is unpunished, and rapacity goes unrebuked, and crime grows more lawless, and overcrowding in- creases, and the needless death-rate mounts ants and trained helpers to labor higher, when the saloon, the brothel, among poor and ignorant families, in and the gambling hell triumph, all be- the Church and out of it; to uplift the cause good men will not unite, there is high treason to the kingdom of God; people of the section; and all churches many gooa men have failed to see that to unite in this work. He points to work actually achieved by suCh their essential oneness is not that of churches as St. Bartholomew's in New belief, nor that of sentiment, but that of purpose, and therefore of action. The social conditions are such that the author York, Morgan Chapel, Boston, the Baptist Temple of Philadelphia, St. foresees, he believes, the time to which George's Church of this city, the Peo- Macaulay referred, a time of revolution ple's Palace in Jersey City, etc. and lawless anarchy which will destroy the republic; and he declares "if action is postponed until the average man can see the crisis at hand, then sudden de- IN THE LAND OF MOSQUES AND MINARETS. struction will he upon us, because there will be no time to transform and uplift By Francis Miltoun. I1lustratioU5 a generation; and the nation's day of from drawings and paintings by grace will have passed." Blanche McManus. 12mo, 442 pp. $3.00. L. C. Page Co. Boston. 1908.

Dr. Strong holds that the old meth- Of making many books of travel ods of city evangelism are worn out. there is no end. This latest book on They may reach a few and rescue the Barbary States, where caravans them; but the open sore of the slums pass beneath the shadows of the palm- remains not only to represent but trees, and where even in midwinter all spread disease. He recalls Chalmer's is in the flower of springtime, will at- methods in Edinburgh. This trans- tract many readers, altho the traveler formed the worst section of the city seems to' have followed the beaten and of the citizens into law-abiding, tracks.

industrious, sober people, who attend- He has an experienced eye and the ed and supported their own church skill of an artist whose earlier works and carried on missionary work for of travel found a ready sale. By nu- others; the social environment was es- merous illustrations, sketches, maps, sentially changed. and diagrams the book is made attract- He says: "Even if the number of ive. The author had only a passing evangeli~ts could be multiplied tenfold, acquaintance with the religion of their preaching could not save the city, North Africa, Islam, and has not a because it could not change the envi- single word to say in regard to mis- ronment; when a saloon-keeper, or sions, Protestant or Roman Catholic.

gambler, or fallen woman is converted The chapter on the religion of the and leaves the old life, his or her old Mussulman is full of misprints and place is immediately taken by another; misstatements, even in so simple a dipping up a pail of water does not matter as the Moslem periods of prayer the author hopelessly blunders, remarkable escapes from the Boxers and it is not true, as anyone who has and encouraging experiences. She lived in Morocco or Algiers knows, lived a life of faith and love and has that "superstition plays a very small part in the Mohammedan's faith, and left her impress and the impress of that his religion is a very plausible and Christ on many Chinese hearts. very well-working one." The chapter~ on poetry, music, architecture, and the JIU Ko-NIU.. A sketch of the life of Jescamel and the horse are exceedingly sie M. Johnston. By her Sisters. interesting. The recent political ques- 12mo, 203 pp. T. French Downie, tions are not discust; but the excellent London, 1907. maps and plans of some of the cities will help those who read the news- This brief record of the life and paper accounts to locate the signs of work of the daughter of Rev. James daybreak-political, social, and relig- Johnston of London, reveals a beauious-in North Africa. tiful and strong character whose in- fluence must have left its impression THE ANALYZED BIBLE. By Dr. G Camp- on China and upon all who knew her. bell Morgan. 3 volumes. I2mo, $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. NEW BOOKS 1908. THE NEW HOROSCOPE OF MISSIONS. Rev. It is a great tribute, both to the James S. Dennis, D.D. 12mo, 248 pp. Word of God and to the author of $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. these volumes which have so far appeared that, after all that has been THE VALLEY OF THE NILE. Rev. Charles written on the Scriptures, such a com- R. Watson. Illustrated. 12mo. 249 mentary on the whole Bible is in de- pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., mand. The entire work proposed by 1908. Dr. Morgan will include some thirty volumes. These three are but intro- THE WORLD-CALL TO MEN OF TO-DAY. ductory; they are as he says, a "tele- Edited by David McConaughy. 12mo. scopic view." The author has unique 322 pp. $1.00. Board of F. M. of the analytic power, and a clearness of Presbyterian Church. 1908. statement that amounts to genius. His summer Bible class at Korthfield, THE NEARER AND FARTHER EAST. By Rev. :Mass., and weekly lectures at Westminster Chapel, London, have been in S. M. Zwemer and Rev. A. J. Brown. similar lines to those he follows in those volumes, and their exceptional 12mo. Paper, 30c. Cloth, Soc. The success is a sufficient pledge for the Macmillan Co., New York, 1908. wide circulation of this new commentary. We all thank God for Dr. Mor- THE CALL OF KOREA. Horace G. Undergan's loyalty to God's Word in these wood, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 204 pp. days of rationalistic criticism. 7Sc., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908.

CLARA LEFFINGWELL. By Rev. Walter A. THE DIVINE RIGHT OF MISSIONS. Rev. Sellew. 12mo, 320 pp. Map and il- Henry C. Mabie, D.D. 12mo. I17 lustrations. Free Methodist Pub- pp. Soc. net. Griffith & Rowland lishing House, Chicago, 1907. Press, Philadelphia, 1908.

Miss Leffingwell was a missionary THE ANTIDOTE TO CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. from New York to China. The story James M. Gray. 12mo. 127 pp. 75c., of her life is a simple narrative of net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908. self-sacrificing service in a heathen land. She preached and traveled, had PIONEERS. Text-Book for Juniors. Miss Katherine R. Crowell. Paper cover. 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y.

THE BEGINNING OF A STORY. Amy Wilson Carmichael. 12mo. 6d., net. Morgan. & Scott, London.

THE SALOON UNDER THE SEARCH LIGHT. George R. Stuart. 12mo. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1908.

LEAFLETS. (Envelope Series) James Chal- mers. By A. R. Thain, D.D. Ameri- can Board. Missions in Burma. (Historical Series) American Baptist Missionary Union. The World's Cry and The Lord's Money. Golden .opportunities for good invest- ments. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1905

FIRST BAPTISM IN THE INLAND

'I CAPTAIN BICKEL AND CREW OF THE FUKUIN MARU ~, MISSIONARY SAILORS AND THEIR WORK IN JAPAN Missionary Review of the World Old Series t DEOEMBER, 1905 J~ VOL, New Series 12 VOL. XXVIII. No. 12 f XVIII. No.

MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Dr. Herron, of Pittsburg, used to say, God needs "men of the times for the times." Every age and generation has its own characteristic wants, and only men and women who are fitted for its peculiar crises can" fulfil all God's will" and "serve their own generation by the will of God."

No doubt this law of adaptation applies to Ohristian teaching and practise, to individual duties, and Ohurch methods; but how far such modifications may go, without touching the unchangeable essentials of Ohristianity, is a question of vital importance. Oonservatism is wholesome in restraining the reckless radicalism that would remove the ancient landmarks until there is no certainty about the limits which separate truth and error. It is possible to make the mistake which Bunyan points out in "The Holy War," placing, as the Warden of Ear Gate, that old churl, Prejudice, with sixty deaf men under him, so that new and better ideas can find no entrance into Mansoul. But, on the other hand, it would be quite as serious a blunder to give unlimited authority to Progress, with his iconoclastic crew, to lift up axes against the foundations and carved work of the sanctuary. It does not follow that whatever is new is true, or that whatever is old is worn out and worthless.

The review of the new book by Dr. Hume, already noticed last month, furnishes occasion to discuss, somewhat more widely, the general theme that it suggests, and to consider how far the principles and methods of missions need and will bear modification to suit new developments of modern thought and life. Such discussion may serve not only to show the peculiarities of the" modern view," but to define the lines and limits within which alone there is safety.

Dr. Hume, as the title of his book suggests, looks at missions from the" modern view," reflecting twentieth century notions of religion, as qualified by man's conclusions as to anthropology and ethnology, psychology, sociology, and especially evolution. Five men of the last century, none of them Ohristian believers, molded current thought, not only in the scientific but in the religious realm, more than, perhaps, any other Englishmen since Lord Bacon and Bishop Butler.

*A consideration of some positions taken in Dr. Robert A. Hume's "Missions from the Modern View." See also page 801, MISSIONARY REVIEW for October, 1905.

These were: Mill, Spencer, Darwin, Huxley, and Tyndall. Evolution exercises its potent charm even over Christian philosophy and theology; "heredity" and" environment," "natural selection," "survival of the fittest," and" development," have come to be applied as solutions, even to such problems as the Bible and Christ.

Of course, the prosecution of missions and all cognate matters are strongly affected by this" modern view," and Dr. Hume presents the matter in its most attractive form, so moderately and reasonably as not to repel, while starting not a few doubts and questions which deserve careful answer. Some positions taken by this writer may be considered as fairly representative of this" modern view," and as illustrative both of its plausibility and possible peril.

1. First of all, the" modern view" gives preeminence to Christ's e:JxtmJJle rather than His vicarious death for sinners. It shifts the practical center from the "cross" to the "pattern," and from fa£th in His sacrificial work to following in His steps. This is a serious mistake, easily made, for it confuses the position of a Slilner, before repentance and faith, with the position of a believer, after the acceptance of salvai£on. It is Peter who gives us the familiar phrase, "leaving us an example that ye should follow His steps," yet the same inspired writer, more explicitly than any other in the New Testament, puts the fact that" Christ suffered in our behalf," ill its true order, before the furnishing of an example; and what is meant by such vicarious suffering he more minutely defines-" Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness; by whose stripes ye were healed" (I. Peter ii: 21, 24, 25).

The author of this book fascinates the reader with the popular conception of God's universal Fatherhood and man's universal Brotherhood, representing the Divine Father, as yearning over His erring human children, leading and drawing all to Himself, however unconsciously on their part; and man, as helping his brother man to find and know the common Father. All religions are construed as more or less successful human attempts to reach the ideal; Christianity is conceded to be the best of all religions, but, as other faiths have learned and have yet much to learn from Ohristianity, Christianity, iR turn, is represented as having no little" to gain from contact with the East."

Christianity, in its unique feature of atonement as the basis of a redeemed Bonship, certainly is not prominent in this book, tho it would appear that Dr. Hume personally holds that the "one central element in the process by which Christ helps men, making sinful men into new creatures, is His suffering and death," and he gives reasons why he does not "try to explain" to the Hindu mind this central element. He considers that the philosophy of this fact, on which even Christians differ, is not a part of the essence of Christianity, and that

MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS

there may be a saving experience of vital relations to Christ without any such explanation (p. 244).

How consistent Peter was with his own teaching will be seen in his addresses on the Day of Pentecost and in the house of Cornelius, in both which the one grand fact emphasized was the crucifixion and resurrection of the Lord Jesus. Not a word was, on these occasions, spoken abou t Christ as an example. "Know assuredly that God hath made that same Jesus whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ." 'fhat was the arrow of God that, on the day of Pentecost, pricked their hearts and compelled the question: "What shall we do?" And the very words, used by the Holy Ghost to bring the whole company at Cesarea to salvation, were these: "Through His name, 'Whosoever believeth shall receive remission of sins." " While Peter yet spake these 'Words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word." Is it safe to shift the emphasis from that fact of Christ's death and man's faith in the blood, to any other, since God has, from the beginning, set His special seal on this as the grand essential of the Gospel? Is not Christ's dflath the true focus of the sinner's faith, and His example an after consideration, the model for the saints' imUation? Do we not learn the same lesson from Philip's guidance of the Eunuch-whose mind was riveted on that greatest picture of vicarious sacrifice (Isaiah, Jiii.)-and from Paul's directions to the Philippian jailer? When a man asks, "What must I do to be saved P" the answer surely is not" Follow Christ's example," but" Believe on the Lord .Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved."

" The Fatherhood of God"

2. The "modern view" likewise makes much of "the universal fatherhood of God and brotherhood of Man "-a fascinating doctrine which it seems very ungracious to antagonize or even criticise. But the only point of importance is, not is it popular, but is it Scriptural and spiritual. That there is such a natural fatherhood and brotherhood no one denies, for, as Paul said at Mars' Hill, "we are His ~t!spring." But that is a very differerrt word. Impenitent sinners are never called "sons of God." "Sonship" is a higher term, reserved for regenerate believers. Sin transfers moral relationship from God to the devil; and hence our Lord Himself boldly told even those who boasted of their natural filial relation to Abraham, and, through the father of the faithful to God, that their practical obedience to sin and Satan made them, morally, "children of the devil." "Ye are of your father, the devil" (John viii: 44). * To "modernize" such inspired teaching may involve risk of glossing over, with a polite terminology, the awful moral estrangement of sin, as a virtual denial and forfeiture of the filial relation. Dr. Hume, with strong approval, refers to the modern view that mankind, as such, • Compo Dr. IIurne's book, pp. 111, 114, 164, 113S–189, 206-209, 223, 22., ~44-247, 249.

are children of God, while at the same time, with apparently unconscious inconsistency, he quotes approvingly those words of John: "As many as received Him, even to them that believe in His name, to them gave He the right (i.e., privilege) to BECOME sons of God." If men become sons of God by privilege and through the believing reception of Christ, is it not misleading to teach a universal fatherhood and brotherhood, apart from such faith?

After carefully examining Dr. Hume's attractive book, we submitted it to the penetrating eye of one of the wisest, most charitable, most Christlike saints whom we know, and his calm verdict is: "Dr. Hume's standpoint is fundamentally wrong. There is in it no proper acknowledgment of prayer or of the Holy Spirit's work. He leaves out the vital factors in the problem." This, in substance, we find to be the judgment of other discriminating judges.

'J'he stress of Dr. Hume's whole argument seems to be that the" consciousness of filial relation to God and of brotherly relations to men" is the" supreme revelation of Jesus Christ, and the supreme achievement to which He inspires men" (p. 86); and, to his mind, this supplies the main motive to missions, that the Christian is to help his heathen" brother" to find a common Father in God, and elder brother in Christ. It seems to llS, on the contrary, that the primary message to men, in their sins, is, "Look unto Me and be ye saved, all ye ends of the earth, for I am God, a Savior, there is none beside Me" (Isaiah xlv: 21, 22; and that the primary motive of 11l1:ssions is to proclaim this one way of salvation and restoration to sonship.

3. Again, the" modern view" modifies the conception of the condition and pet'il of the heathen. Paul teaches that Gentiles and Jews are alike under condemnation and exposed to judgment, while he echoes the teaching of the Lord Jesus, that grades of knowledge imply grades of responsibility and accountability. Nowhere does the Word of God teach that any man is punished for not using knowledge that he did not possess. The measure of penalty accords with the measure of light. How far the acceptance of Christ as a historical person is essential we are not informed, 1101' how far the Spirit may reveal to a sincere inquirer anywhere, at any time, all that is essential to salvation; but sure we may be that" the Judge of all the earth" will "do right;" and that He whose latest revealed name is "Love" will leave nothing undone that perfect benevolence could prompt. But we are not of the number of those who feel that their business is not only to save men, but to save Ood-to supply what revelation lacks, and frame novel schemes for vindicating God from unfairness, partiality, and practical injustice. Are we better than He, and can we not leave to Him His own ultimate vindication? Shall we attempt to remove some fancied blotch or blemish from His royal record or Divine escutcheon?

1905~ MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS

Dr. Hume frankly confesses that "the vision of the countless masses of non-Christian fellow men, going into outer darkness, could not continue to be borne and believed;" and so the "advanced churches of Christendom" have been led "to discard the restriction of God's saving Love to those who intelligently accept Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord." * On this point we are constrained most positively to record our dissent; not that we feel any more complacence than others in the awful procession of mankind to a hopeless doom, but that here is a territory where speculation is unwise and maybe unsafe. So far as the revelation of God's ·Word goes, we can draw but two conclusions: that no door to salvation is found but in Ohrist; and that, practically, all men need the Gospel of salvation. Other theories may be plausible and reasonable, but they are but theories. They are speculative attempts to penetrate a veiled chamber and explore an unknown realm. They are, at best, conjectures, not solutions of an inscrutable mystery. After trying each of these human devices in turn, like Sir Robert Anderson, in his" Human Destiny," we feel compelled to confess that they create quite as many doubts and difficulties as they remove. We have found our only resting-place, after seeking many such refuges, in the acceptance of the simple teaching of the Word of God, leaving the dark problems for a future solution, while meanwhile we obey the last command.

Historical Christianity 4. 'rhe "modern view" regards as comparatively unimportant the historical factol' in Ohristianity, believing that its spil'itnal value is not weakened, but often enhanced, by the discovery that" scores of points, once supposed to be indubitably historical, are not such (p. 206). '['his is Dr. Hume's contention. But are not the historical facts of Christianity inseparably bound up with its spiritual teaching and value? Oan confidence be destroyed or impaired, for instance, in the supernatural incarnation and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Ohrist without undermining the Ohristian religion? Either the Gospel narratives are true and trustworthy or they are not; and if not, the teaching they contain is equally open to doubt and denial. Oertainty is hopelessly in wreck and ruin when such bulwarks and buttresses are demolished which for centuries have given confidence to faith in a Divine revelation.

This modern view of the unimportance of the historical element is logically linked to loose views of inspiration. According to the opinions which Dr. Hume reflects, the New Testament represents various types of teaching which more or less differ, according to the native temperament or historical environment of the writers. In the * It will be remembered that it was Dr. Hume whose views on a fnrther pmbation after death caused some controversy in the A. B. C. F. M., and delayed his return to his mission in 1887.

Jerusalem council, the narrow notions of the mother church and its leader, James, "prevented them from realizing the spirit of the Chris- tian dispensation"; hence, of "the four conditions laid down," three were trifling, only one having "a nniversal ethical character." Yet the conncil drew up that deliverance as what "seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us." Even Paul, as Dr. Hnme thinks, "had not come to understand the nni versality of the Christian evangel" until, through missionary activity, there came enlarged vision and capacity. The fourth Gospel is the work of a disciple, nnder the influence of the Alexandrian philosophy, etc. (pp. 195-Hl7).

According to the "modern view," the emphasis on truth shifts as the ages advance. "For his time and purpose, Paul rightly emphasized the great importance of the resurrection of Jesus Christ." But Keshab Chunder Sen did not know nor care whether Christ's body rose, nor whether He was or was not" metaphysically Divine." He reverenced and followed Him because he felt snre "the spirit of Jesus rose from the dead, and that he was ethically and spiritually Divine" (p. 207).

Kindred to this is the modern view of the possibly narrow limt'ts within which we find really authentic records of GlI1·ist's life and teacMng, the most exact critical and historical tests leaving but a few words, as those which he certainly spoke, from which to learn what is Christian (p. 209). This number is so rapidly being reduced by the" critics" that soon we can count on the fingers of one hand all the golden sayings on which our holy faith hangs! Alas for us if we implicitly follow such destructive criticism!

3. The" modern view" concedes the ethnic and ethic value of all religions. Christ is their highest fulfilment, and by so interpreting Him, thAir spirit is made to live forevermore, by passing whatever is .of value in them into those Christian institutions and theologies which have in them the dynamic of Christ. Thus, without Christ, these ideals would forever lack fulfilment; yet, without those ideals, Christianity would be impoverished (p. 217).

Another and kindred view is that spiritual life is due to personal (;omrnnnion with the Lord Jesns Christ. Men, drawn to Him by recognizing the beauty and power of His life and teaching, follow Him, in some way or other, taking His help all the time in their lives, and this is being a Christian. We learn, by "living with Him," truth, courage, purity, liberty (pp. 223-227). This is all true, but is it all the truth? Paul beautifully teaches that "beholding (or reflecting) as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, we are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Lord the spirit" (II. CJrinthians iii: 18). Here is communion with the Lord and transformation; but it is a supernatural process, impossible withou t the working of the Lord, the Spirit. As well try to get a photograph by having an

1905J MODERN VIEWS OF

object, a sensitive plate, and a (Jamera, 'In the abseru;e of light, as to get a transformed character, even with the image of the Lord Jesus before us and the camera of the Word, without the Holy Spirit as the Light which both glorifies Him in our eyes, and makes us sensitive and receptive to impression!

The whole tendency of the" nlOdern view" is toward nahtralism.

This is ai, bottom of all loose notions of inspiration, prophecy, miracle, regeneration, Divine Fatherhood and human brotherhood, and yica- rious atonement. But we feel more and more that it is impossible to save the whole future of Christianity if we deny supernaturalism.

There are mysteries in conversion that no science can unlock.

President Hall, of Olark University, applied to Dr. Schauffier, of New York, for statements froni. men of the Jerry :McAuley type, to aid students who were investigating conversion from· the psychological point of view. Here are two of the questions: "What was your men- tal concept as to the process through which you would have to pass in case you were converted?" "Describe in detail the moral cnsis through which you have passed, and if you have had more than one momentous crisis, let us have the story." These questions elicited two answers only. Even S. H. Hadley" could not understand" them, but sent his printed story, ":My First and Last Drink." John Yager, who was once the terror of his wife, children, and neighbors, could neither understand the questions nor tell the story. But his transformed life answers that there has been wrought in him something more than any" evolution" would account for-a radical revolution, a moral miracle.

We must go deeper than any mere psychology to account for such marvelous results. The Spirit of God is mightier than any" mental concept," and such transformation is more than a "moral crisis."

The Gulf Stream, intensely blue, fifty miles wide at its narrowest, twenty thousand feet deep at its deepest, so differing in temperature that thermometers, dropped from a ship's bow and stern when crossing its border line, may show thirty degrees difference-here is a gigantic interocean, moving five miles an hour at times, and four thousand miles before it spends itself. No philosophy has yet adequately explained this oceanic mystery. Yet it is a fact, however inadequate man's philosophy.

So, in the midst of this world's vast sea of human life, there flows a mighty current, steadily, silently, often scarcely perceptible to the eye or distinguishable from its surroundings. Yet it is eternally different. It has its own celestial color and Di'ine temperature. It carries with it the growths of God's tropics, and, unconsciously to men, it tempers the social atmosphere. Those shores are most fertile and habitable which it laves. Icebergs of unbelief melt in it, and it carries summer into the realms of winter, and life into the regions of death. Account for it as we will, it is a fact. And we are deeply persuaded that its fountains lie deeper than man's sounding-line has ever reached, and that it is essentially a River of God.

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA BY PROFESSOR i:lAMUEL SATTHIANADHAN,* ~I.A., LL.D., MADRAS, INDIA Professor of Logic in the Presidency College, Madras University In order to form a right estimate of the influence of Christianity in India, iL is necessary to have a correct idea of the religious forces at work in that land. In India, Ohristianity has to encounter the opposition of two of the greatest faiths of the world-viz., Hinduism and Mohammedanism. The former is indigenous to the country, and is the faith of 207,000,000 out of the 294,000,000 of the people of British India. With an unequaled elasticity it has adapted itself to every temperament and, I would add, to every .weakness of human nature. The gigantic strength of Hinduism may be inferred from the fact that it not only succeeded in completely expelling Buddhism from Indiaa religion which had all the influential support that any national religion could have, but it also succeeded in absorbing in a wonderful manner the creeds and cults of all the aboriginal tribes. It is extremely difficult, therefore, to define Hinduism. Mr. Risley, who wrote the last census report, describes Hinduism as "Animism more or less tempered by philosophy." At one end is Animism, an essentially materialistic theory of th~ngs, which seeks by means of magic to ward off physical disasters, and which looks no further than the world of sense. At the other. end is Pantheism combined with a system of transcendental metaphysics. Between these two extremes a place has been found for every form of belief and practise that it is possible for the human imagination to conceive. There is included the worship of demons, of natural forces, of deified men, ascetics, animals, powers of life, organs of sex, weapons, primitive elements, modern machinery; there are sects which enjoin the strictest forms of asceticism, sects which revel in promiscuous debauchery, sects which devote themselves to hypnotic meditations. All these are included in Hinduism, and each finds some order of intellect or sentiment to which it appeals, and through all this bewildering variety of creeds there is traceable everywhere the influence of an all-pervading pessimism, the conviction that life, and more especially the prospect of a series of lives, is the heaviest of all burdens that can be laid upon man. The one ideal is to obtain release from the ever-turning wheel of personal existence, and to sink individuality in the impersonal spirit of the world.

There is, no doubt, something fascinating in higher Hinduism, which is nothing but pure spiritual pantheism. It is the outcome of • Professor Satthianadhan, a well-known Indian Christian, is now in America Delivering lectures at Princeton Seminary, Union Seminary (New York), Yale University, and other places. He is a graduate of Cambridge University, England, and a leader in Christian thought in India.

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIA:<ITY IN INDIA

the unquenchable craving in man to find the One in the Many, and the quintessence of the system, which goes bv the name of VedantislIl, h~s been admirably summed up in these ~ords: "Brahman is trne, the world is false, the soul is Brahman and nothing else." This is not the place to enter into a critical examination of Vedantism, but ill passing I may note the radical difference between the Ohristian and Hindu plan of salvation.

According to higher Hinduism, salvation comes not by righteous"

ness, but by knowledge; not by the casting ou t of sin, but by emerging out of ignorance. The root of all evil is not a discordant and unsu bmissive will, but a darkened understanding. The remedy, therefore, is not moral but metaphysical.

This antagonism between the Hindu and Ohristian plan of sal- vation shows the utter impossi- bility of Ohristianity making any compromise with Hinduism. It is the fashion nowadays to speak of the necessity of presenting Ohristianity to the people of SAMUEL SATTHlANADHA"

India in an Oriental garb, bu t so All Indian Christian Graduate of Cambridge Fnlv" r· . .• sity. Now Pr'ofessor of Logic in the Pl'esfd(,III'.' long as hIgher HmdUlsm starts College, Madr•• U niversity with an impersonal Being, a blind, self-evolving principle acting under an iron necessity, and without any definite relation to man, and so long as salvation is made to con- sist in the identification of the soul of man with this impersonal entity, there is no possibility of effecting any reconciliation between Christianity and Hinduism.

The eternal and immutable principles of Ohristianity are the same for all nations, and these principles have very little ill common with those of higher Hinduism. As for popular Hinduism, Ohristianity must of necessity assume an attitude of antagonism toward it, for even the most zealous advocates of Hinduism admit that the popular form of it is so encrusted with superstitions and accretions, that it is now more a collection of cults or a group of religions than any definite consistent creed. The strength of Hinduism consists in its myriad- headed nature, for while the thoughtful few have been trying to evolve a system of rp.ligious thought with the aid of metaphysics, the masses have been allowed to satisfy every legitimate and even every illegiti-

mate craving of their theogonic instinct by a reckless indulgence III beliefs and practises, rites and ceremonies, fasts and festivals.

What Impression Has Christianity Made on Hinduism?

We hear a great Jeal in these days from superficial critics of missions as to the failure of Christianity in India, but such critics-and among them, I am sorry to say, are many British and American tourists-fail to take into consideration the comparatively short time organized missionary effort has been at work in India. It is true that Christianity has been in the land since the second century, for the Syrian communities on the west coast date their origin from this period; Catholic missions have been at work since the sixteenth century, and Protestant missions since the beginning of the eighteenth century; but it was only in the nineteenth century that any definite organized efforts were put forth to evangelize India.

What has been the result? In the first place, there has been a phenomenal growth in the number of Christians. Gibbon puts the number of Christians in the days of Constantine at five or six nJillions; but this is said to be below the mark, and ten millions is regarded as a more probable number. The number of native Christians at the last census of 1901 was close on to two and three-quarter millions, the rate of increase for the decade being 30 per cent., ten times that of the general population. Since 1871 the increase has been 113 per cent. The great bulk of the increase during these years is due to the conversion of Hindus and others to Christianity. Should Christianity continue to spread at the rate it has done, within five or six decades the number of Indian Christians will probably equal the number of Christians in the Roman Empire in the days of Constantine.

Another point worthy of note is that Protestant Christians have grown more rapidly during the thirty years ending 1901 than have Roman Catholics. 'rhe most remarkable feature, therefore, of recent census reports is this conspicuous increase in native Christians, which clearly shows that a progressive movement has been at work ever since missionary effort in India became definitely organized. The native Church is not only increasing in numbers, but in position and in wealth. Native Christians are, with the Brahmans, the best educated community in India, aml are likely ultimately to divide the intellectual leadership of India along with educated Brahmans and Moham medans.

In some quarters an attempt has been made to minimize the significance of the growth of Christianity in India, for it is said that Christianity has proved successful only among the depressed classes of Indian society. There is considerable exaggeration in this statement. We are not justified in saying that the influence of Christian. ity on the higher castes has been insignificant simply because the

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA 8!H

extraordinary success of Christiall work among thc lower castes and classes of Indian society has overshadowed the work among the higher castes. A survey of the Indian Christian community will show that the number of converts from the higher castes is by no means insignificant, and the leaders of the community everywhere are either high caste converts or their descendants. It must, of course, be admitted that those classes of the Indian population least influenced by the subtle stereotyping influence of Hindu culture and Hindu religion have become most accessible to Christianity. But what is the result? It is those very classes, despised, trampled down, and looked upon as utterly incapable of improvement of any kind, that now, with the enlightening influence of Christianity, compete successfully with the highest castes and classes of Indian society in every direction. In my opinion, even if there had not been a single convert from the higher classes of Hindu society, the transformation which Christianity has wrought among the lower classes it has won over to ita fold is itself a clear evidence of its unique triumph in India. '1'he following is the testimony of an orthodox Hindu gentleman: Christian missionaries have accomplished a work in this country which, to one who contemplates it in all its grandeur and in all its glory, appears the marvelous or miraculous effort of some angel of benevolence. The lower classes-those classes to whom the illumination of the mind and spirit with which man is divinely endowed had for ages, to their eternal dishonor, been denied by the native rulers of ancient India and the founders of Aryan civilization, or conceded, if at all, after a course of asceticism and self-torture impossible to most human beings-these classes have advanced by leaps and bounds, and taken their position almost in the front ranks of Indian society.

The question of the spiritual effects of Christianity on those who have accepted it in all sincerity is far more important. 'rhe test of it religion is the lives it produces. It is a success to the degree in which it makes the individual an embodiment of virtue, the family a source of peace, and the community a source of blessedness. How far have Christian missions in India succeeded in securing the Stl preme credential of Christianity-viz., Christian lives? I have had the inestimable privilege of living among English Christians, and when I compare the brightest specimens among them with Christians ill India, I must admit that there is a great gulf; but when I bring to mind the fact that England is an old Christian country, that the people there have been basking for centuries under the sunshine of Christian faith, while the people of India have only recently been brought under Christian influence; when I think of the environments of Inuian Christians, and of all that they have to unlearn before becoming capable of assimilating the higher teachings of Christianity, I can not help taking a hopeful view of Indian Christianity. Missionaries who have

been in the country for some time bear emphatic testimony to the new type of character that is manifesting itself in the sccond and third generation of Uhristians. The type of Christian life that we meet with now is more marked than it was twenty or thirty years ago, and it is distinctly a higher type. I do not say that there are no disappointments in the results of Christian efforts in India, but still there is not a missionary worker who can not point to many striking examples of the grace of God. "I have met in the East," says Dr. Cuthbert Hall in his latest published work, "native Christians as mature and balanced in the spiritual life as any whom I have known in the West," and his words are as applicable to India as they are to Japan.

Some Indirect Results of Christian Work So far I have been dealing with some of the direct visible results of Christian effort in India. What about the indirect results? The parable of the leaven teaches that the Kingdom of God is something invisible, inward, vital; being a principle from within, its progress can not be measured solely by visible results. Its power and influence are seen just as much in the silent leavening influence which it exerts on society as on the numbers that become visibly enrolled as members. In India the leavening influence of Christianity is mightily at work. Christianity has succeeded in implanting a new spirit resulting in changed conditions and remedial measures of far-reaching consequence.

I do not forget that the influence of Christianity has been brought to bear upon India along with another powerful solvent-the great civilizing force of the British government; but who will deny that the best fundamental principles of the government have their source and motive power in Christianity? The positive measures adopted by government for the suppression of evils that have been associated with Hinduism for centuries are in a large measure due to Christian influence. The abolition of suttee, the emancipation of the depressed classes from the tyranny of caste, the restoration of the rights of property to converts-these and other beneficent measures have been prompted and carried out largely through missionary efforts. 'The government of India itself has over and over acknowledged the" great obligations under which it is laid by the benevolent exertions of missionaries," which are infusing new vigor into the stereotyped life of the great populations under British rule, and are preparing them to be in every way better men and better citizens of the great empire in which they dwell. It was Christianity that became the great guide and awakener of modern Europe. In India also it is Christianity that has promoted social progress and national development. In the matter of social reform the people are being unconsciously guided by

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

Ohristian ideals. '['he doctrine of the brotherhood of man is being appreciated now in a way that it has never been before, and it is Ohristian standards of judgment that are applied by the Indian press in the criticisms of some of the measures of the British government. Hinduism is based upon caste, but, following the example of the mis- sionaries, the people of the higher castes are attempting to do some- thing to improve the condition of the depressed classes. A Hindn prince, the Gaikwar of Baroda, gave great offense the other day to the orthodox sections of the Hindu community by publicly denouncing caste as the greatest hindrance to progress in India.

The enormous superiority of Ohristianity is due in part to the fact that it allies itself everywhere with the cause of education, and in India it was the missionaries who were the pioneers in education. Nothing has proved so beneficial to the people of India as the English system of education, which they have been receiying within the last half of a century; and whatever may be the efforts of government and indigenous native agencies in the cause of education at the present moment, it mnst be conceded that to missionaries chiefly belong the great honor of organizing and carrying out successfully a sound and liberal educational system. Institutions such as the Ohristian Oollege (Madras), Wilson's Oollege (Bombay), Foreman Ohristian Oollege (Lahore), Hyslop Oollege (Nagpore), are being used mightily by God for the carrying out of the purposes of the Kingdom of God. The actual conversions from mission institutions may not be many, but they Itre doing a great preparatory work in leavening Hindu society with Ohristian ideas. There are many secret disciples of Ohrist throughout India who accept Him as their Master and are guided by His precepts, and these are generally those who had received their instruction at some time or other in mission institutions.

Then, again, in connection with female education, the philanthropic efforts of mission bodies assu me a still greater prominence. Missionaries were the first to organize and carry out successfully a system of home or zenana education, a system eminently suited to the circumstances of the country. Even to this day, in spite of a great deal of talk about the dangers resulting from sending Hindu girls to mission schools, the instruction of the women of the country is to a great extent in the hands of missionaries. It has been computed that missionaries control fully one-third of the college education of India, one-tenth of secondary education, and about one-fourth of the total number of all pupils, while of the girls receiving instruction, onethird at least are under missionary training.

That Ohristianity is interpenetrating the whole of Hincu religious thought is evident on all sides. The last three decades have been marked by a new religious enthusiasm, and a vigorous and widespread attempt is being made to revive Hinduism or to go back to its pris-

tine purity. l-ieo-Hinduism is an attempt at construction by a process of elimination and assimilation, and it is the searchlight of Christianity that has brought to light its defects and shortcomings. Take, for instance, the Neo-Hindu movement represented by Swami Vivekananda at the Parliament of Religions in Chicago. The chief features of this Hew movement are a deeply felt and openly expressed dissatisfaction with popular and mythological Hinduism, the attempt to base religion on a form of spiritual pantheism, and the emphasis laid on a purer' standard of ethics for the guidance of conduct. It is curious to note in this connection that the popularity of the Neo-Hindu movement represented by Swami Vivekananda was chiefly due to the widespread rumor in India that many Americans had been converted to Vedantism. I mention this merely to show the extent to which religious movements in India are influenced by a spirit of patriotism. To the same cause may also be traced the attempts of many thoughtful Hindus, at the present time, to regenerate their community on national lines and in harmony with the traditions of the past. Of course the Neo-Hindu movements are not all of one type; for instance, the movement with which Mrs. Annie Besant's name is associated, panders more to national pride; for she has apparently fallen in, love with the whole of Hinduism-its philosophy, which she thinks unifies all systems of thought; its idolatry, which she interprets as symbolism; and its mythology, into which she tries to read all kinds of occult meaning. 'rho the Neo-Hindu movements of the present day present a variegated web, all have certain affinities: all are eclectic, all unite to exalt the Hindu genius, and all try to read into Hinduism the higher teachings of Christianity. In a remarkable article entitled "The Mission of Jesus in the Light of the Vedante," a Hindu gentleman declares that" there is not the slightest difference between the true spirit of Christianity and the true spirit of Hinduism as it is expounded by its greatest authorities, whatever may be the excrescences that may have gathered round both in course of time."

TIH're is another clll:rent of thought which is more directly influenced by Christianity, and that is reflected in the various theistic movements with which the names of Ram Mohun Roy, Keshub Chender Sen, Dayanand Saraswati, and l1ozumdar are connected. The Somajes, or churches, founded by these reformers are all eclectic. They use extracts from all sacred books, tho the Bihle is the chief source of their teaching. They denounce caste and idolatry, and recognize generally the unsatisfactory llature of Hinduism. '1'here is a great reluctance to accept dogmas, hence the religious belief is more or less nebulous; but iu all the forms of Brahmanism there is a truer conception of God as personal. '1'he Brahmans themselves acknowledge the influence of Christianity 011 their creeds. "The Bmhmo Somaj," said one of its leaders, "is the legitimate offspring of the wedlock of

Ohristianity with the faith of the Hindu Aryan. Ohristianity came and moved with our old Oriental faith, and from that time we grew." What there is of theology in this new Brahmanism is saturated with Ohristian ideas. One form of Brahmanism, however, known as the Arya Somaj, is extremely conservative, for it professes to be based entirely upon the revelations of God in the Vedas and in nature.

But whatever may be the attitude of present-day religious movements in India toward Ohristianit.y, this one thing is clear: that the personality of Ohrist is laying hold of the mind and heart of India with an irresistible and growing power. There was a time when the very name of Ohrist was held in contempt, but now no name is more highly revered, and the average educated Hindu has a great many things to say in praise of Ohrist. A prominent Indian writer, in the course of a discussion in a leading journal on "The Future of Ohristianity in India," says: "Tho the Indian peoples will never be Ohristians, they have nevertheless not rejected Ohrist. He is already enshrined in the hearts of the educated Hindus as the great exemplar of practical morality." One of the last things which Prof. Max Muller wrote before his death was an "open letter" to his friend Mozumdar, urging upon him the desirability of Brahmos casting in their lot with Ohristians, for he said: "From my point of view, India, at least the best part of it, is already converted to Ohristianity."

I think I have brought forward sufficient facts to show that the leaven of Ohristianity is working perceptibly in India. 'rhe erroneous faith in India's creeds and philosophy has been shaken, and a spirit of inquiry and serious thought is setting in in right earnest. Ohrist has entered the field of India, and has become a tremendous reality to be reckoned with. The contest may be long, for the duel between Hinduism and Ohr-istianity is to a great extent a patriotic contest, but the result is certain. The Kingdom, tho advancing secretly, is yet preparing for a glorious revelation, and the Sun of Righteousness, with life and healing under His wings, is gilding the tops of India's mountains, and will grow and spread and shine more and more unto the perfect day.

A MISSIONARY in China once heard a group of Ohinamen discussing the various religions of Ohina. At last one of the group said: "It is just as if a Chinaman were down in a deep pit, and wanted help to get out. Confucius came along and said: 'If you had only kept my precepts, you would not have fallen into this pit.' Buddha also came to the mouth of the pit, saying: 'Ah! poor Ohinaman, if you were only up where I am, I would make you all right.' The Ohinaman replied: 'If I were where you are, I would not want help.' But then there came along .Jesus Ohrist, with tears in His eyes, and He jumped right into the pit and lifted the poor man right out of it." This is the love whieh wins our hearts.

THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN* BY REV. ROBERT A. THOMSON, KOBE, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Ever since the Lord Jesus Christ preached the Word of Life from a fisherman's boat on the Sea of Galilee, making some of those who followed Him "fishers of men," there has been a peculiar interest in work accomplished by this means among those who could not otherwise be reached with the Gospel message. Mission vessels have long been in use among the South Sea Islands, and also off the coast of Greenland and Labrador, fulfilling a very important mission; but in the former case these have been largely used for the conveyance of missionaries to their lonely stations, and the carrying of supplies to them from time to time. It remained for the American Baptist Missionary Union to open a work in Japan, the most unique of its kind among all missionary effort.

The Japanese Empire is composed of over three thousand islands, many of the larger islands being densely populated, the whole population numbering close upon fifty million souls. Nowhere are these islands seen to greater advantage than in the far-famed Inland Sea of Japan, noted for its exquisite beauty and ever changing charm of scenery. This sea, extending as it does from Kobe, a large city of 290,000 population, at its eastern entrance, to Shimonoseki, another city of over 100,000, at its western entrance, a distance of over three hundred iniles, is, at its widest point, about eighty miles, and is bounded by the main island, Hondo, on the northwest, and by Shikoku and Kiu Shiu on the southeast. It contains hundreds of islands, large and small, many of which rise abruptly from the sea, some to a height of two or three thousand feet. Every foot of land capable of cultivation is carefully looked after, and the traveller, as he passes through the sea, can not fail to notice the terraces, many hundreds of feet up the mountain rides. The majority of the islands are very thickly populated; Shozushima, for instance, is said to contain over 60,000 people. It is very difficult to estimate with any degree of accuracy the population of all the islands of the Inland Sea, as they are distributed among the different provinces, or "kens," into which Japan is divided, along its borders. Between 2,000,000 and 3,000,000 would be a very moderate estimate for the number of people who live on these beautiful islands.

. The story of the beginning of Gospel work among these islands is a very interesting one, and shows not only how God in His wonderful wisdom opens up the way for the making known of His message of life and peace to all men, but how He marvelously prepares the hearts * This ship is called the Fukuin Mm'u. The word "Fukuin" means, in Japanese, "Good ~ews," or H Glad Tidings," and the word" Maru," while it has no meaning in this connection, is always attached to names of vessels,

THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN

of His own people for the canyil'lg out of His purposes in making it possible, even for those who are cut off in a measure from the great outer world, to hear the blessed news of salvation.

Nineteen years ago the writer was 011 an extended tour on missionary work which took him all through the southwestern part of Japan. He had occasion to eros" the Inland Sea from I mabari to Hiroshima on the main island, a voyage of about sixty or seventy miles. '1'here were not many steamers touching at the islands at that time, and it was not possible to make the trip without going back all his tracks. While considering the matter, It Japanese fisherman offered to take him to his destination in a fishing-jullk for a consideratioll. The offer was accepted, A~ 'OLD JAPASESE ,TC:-;K ox THE INLAND SEA and he, with his helper and stock of Scriptures, climbed all board. We set sail, expecting to reach our haven in about twelve hours or so, but a severe storm arose, and we were driven many miles off our direct course, and it took us over sixty hours to make land. Even then :ve were dropped on the beach twenty miles away from the city we were making for, but most thankful were we to be on terra firma once more: As we sailed out and in among these lovely islands, teeming with life, the thought came: "What a wonderful field for Christian effort was here waiting for anyone ready to enter upon it! " Many inquiries were made, and it was found that no one had ever attempted to reach these island people with the Gospel. Here, right in the track of th~ great steamers bringing thousands of tourists, along with the products and and influences of the Western civilization which was to so wonderfully

transform the Japanese people, was an untouched field for missionary effort. ~hy should we not have a mission vessel that would reach these lonely islanders who watched with curiosity and wonderment these great vessels and warships from all nations passing through their beautiful inland sea? 'Twenty years ago the Christian people of the West had not awakened to the glorious opportunities awaiting them for the winning of the Japanese nation to Christ. Mission work was just beginning, and missionaries were few in number. The idea of a mission vessel for this peculiar work was a new one, and while some on the field saw a great many difficulties in the way, such as heavy expense, dangers from the intricate navigation among the islands, and the possibility of not securing a passport from the government for this work yet the scheme was approved hy Dr. Mabie when he visited Japan several years ago, and by others who realized the great possibilities in that field. 'rhe task of securing the ten or twelve thousand dollars needed for the building of such a vessel was not an easy one, and the means were not forthcoming for the opening of this work at that time. '1'he thought was laid aside for some years, but not forgotten. It remained in the providence of God for a deal' old lady from Scotland, who had laid upon her heart the burden of giving the Gospel to Liu-Chin islanders, to lend a new impetus to the call of this needy field of the islands of the Inland Sea. Soon after the opening of the T-liu-Chiu work Mrs. Allan was called to her reward, but her son took up his mother's interest in this work, and has maintained it ever since.

'1'en or eleven years ago the question of providing a vessel for the work in the Inland Sea was laid before Mr. Allan, and, after careful consideration of all the known peculiarities of the field and its needs, he offered to give to the American Baptist Missionary Union a sum of money sufficient to build and properly equip a vessel, provided that society would undertake to carryon the work. This was a very generous offer, !3specially in view of the fact that Mr. Allan is not a member of the Baptist Church in this country, but was thoroughly interested in the evangelistic work carried on by the Baptist mission in Japan. The executive committee unanimously agreed to accept the offer of Mr. Allan and to carry out the provisions of the gift.

The funds werp, provided and the support of the vessel assured, and the only need now was a properly equipped man to assume charge of. the new enterprise. He must needs be an expert navigator, as the Inland Sea, owing to hidden rocks, swift tides, and connter cnrrents, requires great skill in one who ventures ont of the chartered channel of the regular ocean liners. It is practically impossible to secure any charts that can be depended upon, so that there is always an element of danger in work of this kind. He must be a linguist of more than ordinary ability, as his crew will be made up entirely of native sailors, whose ideas of navigation are somewhat crude; and his work among

the islanders will necessitate an intimate knowledge of the vernacular.

He should also be a Christian missionary of some experience, for, altho he will have native evangelists on board his ship to help spread the good tidings, yet he must be the organizer and director of the work- the one upon whom the whole re- sponsibility of this island field " among the isles of the sea" rests.

The difficl~lty of finding these several qualifications united in one man seemed insurmountable for a time, but, believing that God would not so signally have opened the way and furnished the means for this unique work unless He had somewhere in training the man to carry it forward, we waited for his coming. He proved to be Mr. Luke W. Bickel, son of Dr.

Phillip Bickel, for many years the head of our Baptist work in Germany. Captain Bickel was admirably adapted to fulfil the re- CAPTAIN LUKE w. B[CKEL requirements of the situation.

Born in Cincinnati, Ohio, receiving his education partly in this country and partly in Germany, going to sea in early manhood be- cause of weak lungs, he rose to the rank of captain in the British merchant marine. Leaving that service to become a successful mis- sionary in connection with the English Baptist Tract Society, he was thoroughly equipped to become, by natural and acquired qualifications, commander of the" Gospel Ship" in the Master's service in Japan.

The Fukuin Jfal'u was built in Yokohama under the captain's superintendence, and was launched in September, 1899. She is a trim little craft, built along beautiful lines, nearly eighty feet long, nine- teen feet in breadth, and ten feet draft. Her rating at Lloyd's is "Star A-I" for ten years. She carries no insurance, however, as the dangers of lIavigation in the Inland Sea are 80 great that the premiums would cost ten per cent. of her whole value annually. By special favor of the imperial Japanese government permission has been given for her to cruise among the islands of the Inland Sea under the Stars and Stripes of America, and it remained for her captain and his evangel- ists to prove that her banner was" love" and" peace."

During the first three months of her cruise, which included the visiting of one hundred and thirteen towns and villages, representing nearly one hundred thousand souls, only one place was found where the Gospel had ever been heard, and this was where a man lived who

had visited the mainland! This was in itself sufficient to prove the need of the ship for such a neglected field. Since then nearly a hun- dred islands have been visited and revisited, in some cases three or four times, and many tens of thousands of people have been gathered in meetings and brought within sound of the Gospel message.

When the captain anchors his ship off one of the islands the curi- osity of the people is at once aroused, and the children avail them- selves of any old sampan in the harbor to scull out to the trim-looking craft to make investigations. The villagers keep a watchful eye upon its movements, and are rewarded by seeing the captain's boat put off for the shore with the captain and an evangelist. rl'hey will find a little crowd gathered at the landing-place, and from this group the evangelist will probably find a clue to some desirable place to hold a meeting, while the captain reports his arrival to the proper authorities, and together they will call npon the head man of the town and pay their respects. This will insure polite consideration of their requirements from all the islanders. Often the invitation comes from the head man of the village to use his honse for a meeting, which may be accepted if that happens to be large and cen tra!. Sometimes the meetings arti held in the schoolhouses, in empty warehouses or factories, in village hospitals, and even in temples-often on the beach, in farm yards, by a wayside shrine protected by the shadow of some spreading tree, hut wherever held the preachers are sure of an audience.

One does not realize the density of the popUlation until a halt is llJade, and the people gather from all directions to look on while the captain fastens on the wall or tree or bamboo thicket a brightly colored chart illustrating some Gospel truth which he or the evangelist briefly explains, and thus lay the foundations upon which they mean to build at greater length in the evening meetings when the older people in the village can come. Children are an excellent advertising medium, and they literally seem to rise out of the ground in all directions.

At the larger meetings the types of people represented will be doctors, priests, teachers, farmers, tradespeople, weavers, mechanics, and, lastly, fishermen. '1'here are not nearly so many fishermen as people would imagine on these islands, but they constitute a class by themselves, as also do the" Eta," of which small groups may be found on most of the islands. These people live entirely in village communities, having a peculiar system of local self-government, and dealing with the central government officials through an elected village head man.

The various sects of Buddhism and Shintoism find adherents here as on the mainland, bnt there was nothing in the way of religious teaching when the captain opened his work. Among these islands, as

1905J THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN

THg .. }4"l'KUIN M.ARU ~ (SHIP OF GLAD 'l'IDLNGS) in the Liu-Chiu gronp, the opening of Christian work stirred the Buddhists up somewhat, but very little opposition was shown to our work. The priests, living indolent, sensual lives, were about as ignorant as the people, and Buddhism was degraded to an incomprehensible maze of superstitions, to which each priest added according to his passing need or fancy, while Shintoism became partly hero-worship, and partly worship of all that was strange or inexplicable to the untutored mind of the islanders. The two systems were inextricably mixed in the minds of the common people. 'fhe few mtelligent minds were agnostic and hard to reach with Gospel truths. The great majority were ignorant and crednlous, and lived in continual superstitious dread of the unknowu. The consequence in all cases being a deplorable lack of moral responsibility in life, whether public or private, to such an extent that it is almost impossible for anyone living in this country to realize, and if described would not be believed.

More than five years have passed since the Gospel ship first appeared in the Inland Sea, and it has been abundantly proved that she is a heaven-sent evangel to the islanders. From the crowds that gathered first out of curiosity to hear what the white foreigner had to say, many have stayed to listen and to inquire further of the strange new doctrines which profess to be able to change men's lives and give them a new outlook upon the life that now is and that which is to come.

Some have come to the ship and spent hours with the captain in order to learn more; among this number have been Buddhist priests in several instances, and in some cases they have encouraged their people to listen to the Gospel teaching. 'fhe captain seems to have rare tact in not antagonizing this class; indeed, on the contrary, he seems to inspire them with a desire for the truth as it is in Jesus. Not only has the captain seen a blessed transformation in the lives of his crew, not one of whom were Ohristians when he started out, but his heart is continually rejoiced over the frequent invitations he has to revisit islands where the people get tired of waiting their turn, so anxious are they to be built up in the new faith which is going to mean so much to them.

The captain has for the present divided his field up into three groups, and has stationed Japanese evangelists at convenient centers in two of these groups, visiting them in turn, and going with each worker in his rounds among the villages, and thus with every visit gradually extending and reaching out, that other places may be brought within the sound of the Gospel. Returning soldiers and sailors, who have received some knowledge of the truth from the Gospel portions furnished them as they went forth to war, will find encouragement from these workers as they return to the little hamlets where the Gospel was unknown when they left to join the army or navy some years ago. Each year, when the captain gets his permit for sailing among the islands renewed, he meets with fresh courtesy from the Japanese government. After his third year he was surprised to find that word had been sent to all the village officials where most of his work had been put in, and other places where he was likely to go, that he should be treated with every courtesy.

In 1902 a motor launch was sent out by Mr. Allan, that the captain might more easily get about among the islands from some good central anchorage, as oftentimes he was greatly hindered by adverse winds and tides, and time seemed so precious when souls were dying without a knowledge of the Light. One year ago the great possibilities of the work and the encouragement given led the executive committee to authorize the putting of a gasoline engine into the vessel itself. The captain will now be relieved of many of the harassing difficulties of navigation, being in a measure lifted above the limitations of tides and currents, and the usefulness of the F1lkuin ~l1ar1t will be more than doubled, as also, we trust, the life and health of the captain. He has a wide and blessed field of usefulness among these islands, helping to bring them out into the light and liberty of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, that these isles may become habitations of light and peace where the Lord shall rule in the hearts of the people.

STEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA

STEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA BY REY. S. F. )IOORE, SEOUL, KOREA missionary to the Presbyterian Board (~orth) September, 1905, is destined to be a historic month in Korean mis- sions, as it marks the rise of the General Council of Evangelical Mis- sions in Korea. This council has representatives from the following bodies: the two Methodist missions (North and South) of the United States, and the four Presbyterian missions, Canadian, Australian, and the American (the Presbyterian Church North and South).

On September 11th, at the opening session of the Presbyterian Council, an overture was presented from the Seoul Committee, asking that steps be takell to carry into effect the plans suggested at the meeting in June (see p. 689, September REVIEW). The principal reso- lutions then offered declared that "the time is ripe for the establish- ment of one Korean national church, to be called' The Church of Christ in Korea,''' and proposed a union of the Presbyterian and Methodist forces in educational, medical, and evangelistic work, the union of native church papers under a joint editorship, a nnion hymn-book, and the establishment of a union publishing house. This overture was referred to a committee, to report on the following afternoon.

A mass-meeting of missionaries was held on Monday evening at the chapel of the Methodist Girls' School, and the commodious room was filled with representatives of the missions. Rev. Horace G. Underwood, D.D., of the Presbyterian Mission, was elected chairman, and Rev. D. A. Bunker, of the Methodist Mission, secretary. "Blest be the tie that binds our hearts in Christian love" was followed by prayer. Resolutions adopted by committees representing the various missions were then read, and the question was thrown open for discussion. The Rev. J. L. Gerdine, of the Methodist Church (South), expressed his conviction that only one question was to be decided: "What is the will of the Lord? " He said that at such a time Satan is not likely to be idle, and one of his wiles to kill such a movement was to lead men to agree to the general plan, but tempt them to object to the terms or details of the agreement. "In this matter of union I believe God wants to make Korea an object-lesson to the world."

Rev. W. L. Swallen, of the Presbyterian Church, said that for a long time he had desired union, but felt that it was impossible. Now he felt differently. Recently he had been praying for the Methodist missionaries the same as for those of his own denomination. If Presbyterians or Methodists wish to unite in this movement as Presbyterians and Methodists there can be no true union. There must be mutually a Christian spirit of willingness to make concessions to magnify the essentials and to minimize the non-essential points of tlifference. There must be not simply a union of forces in educational and medical work,

but a real union with only one native church. The best way to begin seemed to him to establish a council of evangelical missions in Korea, to have advisory powers and such other powers as may be delegated to it by the missions from time to time.

Rev. W. D. Reynolds, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission, said that before coming to Korea the word" union" had been a bugbear. Ue could not have voted then even for union with the Presbyterian Church (North). But since coming to Korea, thirteen years ago, he had been in a different atmosphere, and desired "one Presbyterian Church for Korea." He believed now in real union of all evangelical denominations, and organic union for the native Church.

Rev. S. F. Moore said that formerly there had seemed to him only two possible paths to union. Either the Presbyterians must be so desirous of union that they would accept the Episcopal form of government, or else the Methodists must be ready for the sake of union to accept the Presbyterian polity. But among the seven Methodist bodies laboring in Japan, some hold to the Episcopal form of government and others are believers in the parity of the ministry. They united on the plan of having all the ministers on a common footing except one, to be chosen President of the Church, and holding that position for eight years. The Presbyterians and Methodists in Korea might come together under some similar arrangement.

Rev. W. B. Scranton, M.D., Superintendent of the Methodist Mission, moved to organize an Evangelical Council of Missions. This motion was carried, and the missionaries present thus constituted themselves the Evangelical Council of Missions in Korea. The chairman and secretary were continued in their respective offices, and a committee representing all the missions was appointed to prepare a constitution and by-laws for the new body.

The Presbyterian Council met on Tuesday afternoon, and adopted the following report from the committee to whom this overture on union had been referred: We recommend: First. That this council (the Presbyterian) approve of the formation of a council of all evangelical missions in Korea, with advisory powers only, and such other powers as the various missions may delegate to it from time to time.

Second. That when all the missions represented in the Presbyterian Council shall indicate to it their desire that the Evangelical Council shall exercise any power previously delegated to this body, the Presbyterian Council shall transfer said power from itself to the Evangelical Council.

Third. That until the Council of Evangelical Missions is ready to form one Evangelical Church in Korea, the Council of Presbyterian Missions, while seeking in every way to encourage and facilitate union, proceed with the organization of the Independent Presbyterian Church of Korea, in accordance with our previously established principles.

Fourth. That this council instruct the hymn-book committee to confer with the Methodist hymn-book committee, granting power to its

1905J RTEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA

cOlllmittee to act with the others in prepa,ring and publishing a common hymn-book.

On Friday, September 15th, the Evangelical Chapel was again crowded with representatives of the six missions, about one hundred and twenty-five missionaries being present. Hev. G. W. Cram, of the ~outhern Methodist Mission, read the 17th chapter of John as the Scripture lesson, and the report of the Committee ol,l Constitution was taken up, and the following articles were adopteu: First. The NAME of this conference shall be The General Council of Evangelical MIssions in Korea.

Second. The AIM of this council shall be coopel'ated in Christian work, and eventually the organization of one Evangelical Church in Korea.

Third. POWERS. The council shall have advisory and such othel' powers as may be delegated to it by the missions.

Fou?·th. MEMBERSHIP. Members of all evangelical missions composing the council shall be entitled to membership, provided, however, that only ordained missionaries shall have a right to vote on matters pertaining to Church organization and government.

Officers elected: Dr. H. G. Underwood, chairman; Dr. W. B. Scranton, vice-chairman; D. A. Bunker, secretary-treasurer, and Hev. E. H. Miller, statistician. An Executive Committee consisting of one member from each mission was given power to execute plans approved by the council, and to decide ad interim, any questions of comity, etc., submitted by the missions. Such decisions have no binding authority, but are to be communicated to the missions concerned for their consideration. 1'he Executive Committee was also asked to take into consideration the question of division of territory, and report to the next annual meeting of the council. To this committee was also referred the snggestion that the words "Presbyterian," "Methodist," and" Bishops" (the name used by the Southern Methodist Church) be dropped, and the term" Christian" be substitued as the name for the native Church. The Hymn-book Committees of the various missions were constituted the Hymn-book Committee of the council, and were given power to prepare and publish a common hymn-book.

It was voted that all the missions unite in publishing a common church newspaper in the Korean language, to be known as the" Newspaper of the Chtlrch of Ghrist." The principle of a union publishing house was also approved, and the question was referred to the missions. After the reading of reports on union of medical and educational work in Seoul, and a season of prayer, the council adjourned. One of the committee was instructed to prepare a prayer calendar for the Korean missionaries, so that they could unite daily in intercession for one another. The prayers of those at home are asked that Christian union may not only be consummated in Korea, but throughout the world. Surely none of the boards at home will endeavor to hinder a movement so manifestly inspired by the Spirit of God.

Benjamin BIBI.E SOCIETY COLPORTElTRS RTARTING OUT IN PERSIA BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA BY CHARLES E. G. TISDALL, ,TULFA, ISPAHA~, PERSIA Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society in Persia Bible work in North Persia is carried on by the American Bible Society, and in South Persia and part of Turkish-Arabia by the British and Foreign Bible Society. In both divisions of the country we find many Biblical and historical names which have an interest not only for students of the Holy Scriptures, but also for readers of the Arabian Nights and Ancient and Modern History. In the north is IIamadan (ancient Ecbatana), where Esther and Mordecai are buried; Teheran, the capital of Persia, and 'l'abriz, where the Bab was executed. III the west, close to Kermanshah, is Bisitun (or Behistan), the site of the snmmer residence of the Median nobles and Babylonian Queen or Sassanian dynasties mentioned in the books of Esther, Ezra, and Nehemiah. In the immediate neighborhood of Kerll1anshah is'l'ak-i- Bostan, where there are some wonderful rock carvings in bas-relief of the Parthian kings on the mountain side. As we approach the Turkish border we corne to Yassin-tappeh, supposed to be the Resin of Genesis. The supposed ruins of Halah and Habor, cities of the l1edes, are found by the river Gozan, to which Shalmaneser, King of Assyria, carried the Samaritan captives (II. Kings xvii: 6). This river is now called the Holwan, and farther down on its banks we come to the ruins of Calah of Asshur. By this road Cyrus, Darius Hystaspis, and Alex-

BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA

ander led their armies to conquer Babylonia and Assyria. Then in the southwest are the ruins of Shushan in the land of Elam, where Daniel saw the vision of the ram with two horns (Daniel viii: ~2), and where Esther was made Queen (Esther ii: 17). Here also is the sup- posed site of Daniel's tomb. Farther south we come to Mohammerah and Bushire, which were captured by the British in 1857. Shimz is the birthplace of the Bab and the tombs of the celebrated Persian poets Hafiz and Saadi. Farther north we have the wonderful ruins of Persepolis and the tombs of the kings, and not far away the tomb of Cyrus.

Soulli Persia Systematic Bible work was first started in Persia by Mr. James Watt for the British and Foreign BiDle Society in 18'18. He employed a Syrian named Benjamin Badal r.t Urumia, and sent him to Tiflis to be trained as a colporteur. Then on reaching Isfahan he employed an Armenian, George Mackertich, in 18'19, and sent him to Odessa to learn bookkeeping, with a view to his keeping the accounts of the society in Persia. On Mackertich's return from Odessa, in 1880, he accompanied Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., C. M. S. (the translator of the Bible into Persian), overland to Baghdad by way of Sultanabad and Kermanshah, opening depots at these places en route.* Benjamin Badal, having spent some years working as colporteur about Tiflis, traveled to Baghdad in 1881, and there joined ':Hackertich, and together these two carried on the work in Baghdad, Busrah, and the surrounding villages.* During the first year of the work Benjamin met with great success, especially in Shiraz. The Dar-ul-Elm, or seat of learning, where the mullahs (priests), thinking to find prophecies concerning Mohammed in the Scriptures, advised the people to buy and read the book, with the result that people purchased eagerly, and Benjamin sold about two thousand copies during his stay there, no less than six hundred of these being sold in one week. On the last day of that particular week his sales amounted to one hundred and twenty copies, all being in Persian.

On his next visit, however, Benjamin found that the mullahs had assumed a very different stand, and were so bitterly opposed to the sale of the Scriptures that they called him, and threatened to imprison • During 1880 the American Bible Society open"d work in the Xorth of Persia by appointing the late Rev. L. Whipple as their agent, and in 1885 the conntry was divided between the two societies by an imaginary line a little north of parallel 34.

tIn 1883 they appointed colporteurs and an Armenian clerk, Jacob Galustian, to keep the accounts, and proceeded to Persia to carryon the work there. The work in Southern Persia was supervised for the British and Foreign Bible Society by Dr. Bruce until ISBD, and by 1890 it had assumed such proportions as to warrant the appointment of a separate ag-ent, and Mr. ,J, A. Doug-las was sent out. He was replaced by the Rev. T. R. Hodgson in 1891. Mr. Hodgson had charge. of the agency until !895, when he was transferred to the Constantinople agency, aud then, while without an agent for three years, the work was supprvi'ied by the Right Rev. Bishop Stuart, D.D., of the C. 111. S., till the appointment of the writer in 1899.

and kill him if he offered the books for sale. They even went so far as to post notices on the gates of the bazaars and mosques forbidding the people to buy, and threatening them with fines and various penal- ties should they do so. Benjamin saw his chance here, and, with his . characteristic courage and trust r—:-;::::o—=—–=::—–:=—–, in his Master, altho quite alone, he took his books and sat under one of these notices offering the Scriptures for sale, thus using the prohibitionary notice as an ad- vertisemen t.

To Benjamin belongs the credit of opening the whole of Southern Persia, Turkish Arabia, and the Arabian ports on the Persian Gulf; this he did in spite of great oppooition and bodily suffering. At Muscat, on the Persian Gulf, he was very severely beaten by a mullah -so much so that .he hardly escaped with his TRY. .JVLFA BInI,1!} SHOP life. At Nahl1vend he was taken by another mullah and bastinadoed in the regular Persian fashion, his feet being beat.en almost to a jelly before he was released. During the beating he swooned twice from agony.

At Lar, the capital of the Laristan province, another colporteur had his books taken and burned, and sorRe years later, when Benjamin visited the same place, his books were treated likewise by the same mullah, while Benjamin himself was mobbed and beaten. Not being satisfied with all this, the mullah himself, at the head of a great crowd, proceeded to the place where Benjamin lodged in order to take and kill; him but the governor, hearing of his intention, sent guards and brought Benjamiu to his house before the mullah and his bloodthirsty followers arrived. Since then, owing to this mullah's opposition, it has been impossible to work in Lar. I went there a few years ago, taking Benjamin with me, thinking my lll'esence would protect him to some extent, but I was forbidden to sell a book by the governor, who also warned me that the mullah had recognized Benjamin, and had deputed certaiu men to kill him if he offereq books for sale. I ap- pealed to the governor for protection, but he replied that he was pow- less against the mullah, upon whose orders even his own body-guard would turn against him.

Our reception at Farl'ashband, on the same trip, was quite the other extreme, for here we were met with open arms, and here on Christ-

1905J BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA

mas day, 1901, Benjamin sold one hundred and thirty copies of the Scriptures, supplying almost every person who could read.

The work in the Bnsrah vilayet was handed over to the Arabian mission of the Reformed Ohurch of America, on their starting work there in 1890, and the British and Foreign Bible Society agreed to make them a yearly grant toward the Bible work.* .

Mosul was added to th e Persia agency of the 13. and F. B. S. in 1898 (when the American mission withdrew) by a friendly arrange- ment with the A. 13. S. The work there and in the surroullding dis- ,Tneol) Calnst inn PACKI:X<i nOOKS I~ THr:::: UIRLI': HOCJET Y DEPOT IN Hl"SRIfl.E tricts has gone forward exceedingly well, considering the ullcivilizecl state of the country, where robberies and murders by the Kurdish highwaymen are of almost daily occurrence, making the colporteurs' tours very dangerous indeed. For the past twenty-one years (1883 to 1903 inclusive) no less than 110,310 copies of the Holy Word have been issued by the 13. and F. B. S. agency alone t-61,305 in Persia and 49,005 in Turkish-Arabia. Our beloved brother Benjamin Badal, who is now our superintenden t colporteur, is not merely a bookseller, • The work on the Arabian coast of the Persian Gulf was also taken ove ,· by the Arabian mission, and is at present worked by them from their stations at Bahrein and Muscat, where it IS supervi~ed by the Rev. S. lIf. Zwemer, D.D., and the Rev. James Cantine, and while these devoted servants of Christ are in charge of it, we may rest assnred that no effort will be spared m circulating the Word of Life. H ere also tbe B. and F. B. S. snpplies a ll Scriptnres used at fifty per cent. discount off selling price, freight paid, while tbe A. B. S. makes an anunal g rant of £100 toward tbe Bible work .

t These figures do not include those sold to the Arabian mission, but only those issued from our own dl"pots a nd hy OUI' ow n colporteurs.

but an evangelist. He has well deserved the title "Little Paul," by which he is known among his native brethren, for Benjamin, like Paul, rejoices to be counted worthy to suffer shame for the name of Christ. George Mackertich and Jacob Galustian, who are now our su b-agen ts in Isfahan and Baghdad, deserve great credit for the way they have carried out the duties entrusted to them.

In North Persia During the fifteen years (1880-1895) that Hev. L. Whipple was agent for the A. B. S. in North Persia, some 60,000 Scriptures were issued in that field. Since his resignation the A. B. S. has had no agent in Persia, its work being supervised by the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. If Bible work in North Persia were once more placed on a systematic basis with regular colporteurs, much good would undoubtedly be accomplished.* Not only are the people in this district more accessible to the colporteur, who can travel and offer his books for sale without the danger of persecution that constantly threatens him in the south, but, owing to the ascendency of Russian influence in the north, the people are more civilized and a far larger proportion can read. Moreover, the towns in the llorth are larger than those in the south, and the region is more thickly populated. The mullahs have much less influence and power than in the SOli th, and the circulation of Scriptures could be carried on with far less opposition.

The law by which the Persian government prohibits the impt>rtation of Persian Scriptures is still in force and is rigidly carried out, in spite of all the efforts of the British Minister to have it altered or neglected. Thus we are at present unable to import a single copy of om most necessary Book. Will not Christians join us in prayer that all restrictions may he quickly removed. and the Word may have free course, to the extension of Christ's Kingdom in Persia.t , In 1893 the total output of the A. B. S. in North Persia was more than double that of the B. F. B. S. III the s')uth; whereas, on the other hand, during the three years. 1898-1900, the issues of the latter society exceeded those of the A. B. S. by five to one. In 1901, while the B. F. B. ,.. circulated 4,43;; copies in South l'ersia, there are no figures at all quoted in the A. B. S. report for the north.

'' We hope to be able, In a later number, to present an article on the interests of the AIHerican Bible Soeiety 111 Pel'sia~ which has deemed it prudent for some years past to earry on its work through the Arnerican Pre&byterian missionaries.-EDITURS.

SIDE-LIGHTA FOR STUDIES ON

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA "

REFERENCES TO BEST ARTICLES. BOOKS. AND LEAFLETS BY HEY. HENHY OTIS mnGHT, LL.ll. Secretal'Y of the Bureau of 1fissions While a great nnmber of mission study classes are using" Christus Liberator," or "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," qnestions will be sure to arise that clamor for settlement. One of the first steps which leaders of stndy classes should take, is to arrange with the public library to have all the desirable books on Africa brought together on an easily visible and accessible shelt This can always be managed where any topic is attracting the attention of a number of readers. It will prove very helpful wherever the library is well furnished.

A difficulty which can not fail to be met at the outset is the fact that the lessons relate not to one country, bnt to a continent. Lessons on India, or China, or Japan, give opportunity for study of details, but any series of studies on Africa will barely give one a chance to learn that South Africa and North Africa, or Nigeria and Uganda are as widely different iT! religion, language, racial characteristics, and social customs as are India and Japan.

For this reason leaders of study classes need to know what they are about-that is, to be alert, and keep in touch with literature which will illuminate the points referred to in the text-books. Some works of a general character should be constantly consulted in order to have before the mind what the continent is as a whole, wl1at it has been in relation to others, and especially what it now contains. Among books of this class are: Beach's" Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," Dennis' "Christian Missions and Social Progress,·' " Report of the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, 1900," and the" Encylopedia of Missions, 190!." All of these works throw side-lights on Africa in connection with discussions of the world-wide missionary enterprises. Beach's Atlas is ind~spensable, with its large maps, its clear emphasis on missionary stations, and its index, that shows any clear eye, at a glance, which societies are established at each station and what they ltre doing there. "The Blue Book of Missions, 1905," is also valuable for its array of facts and statistics on Africa, and the various countries which compose it. For ready access to missionary facts it is unique.

The histories of the great missionary societies will also help leaders of study classes. Unhappily these are to be found in few public libraries. Of such, we may mention" The History of the Church Missionary Society," "The History of the London Missionary Society," "Two Hundred Years of the S. P. G.," and" The Moravian Missions," by J. Taylor Hamilton (1901). Noble's" Redemption of Africa" is it fine study of the general missionary situation, altho now a little old;

for the situation has changed in six years. Sir Harry Johnston's "History of the Colonization of Africa by Alien Races" gives a good idea of the medley of races found in the Dark Continent. Thornton's "Africa Waiting" is suggestive, tho very brief.

Many good general articles are to be found in the missionary periodicals. Those who have access to files of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will find such articles in Vol. XIII. (1900), p. 417; Vol. XIV. (1901), p.410; Vol. XV. (1902), p.403; Vul. XVIII. (1905), pp. 510 and 590. "The Outside of Darkest Africa," in tbe Assembly Herald, 1904, p. 127, is good; so is "Facts About Africa,'; in the ~Mis­ sionary (Presbyterian South), 1903, p. 304, and" Success and Opportunities," in World- W£de lJfiss£ons for November, 1903.

One ne~ds to look a little more deeply than the class-books can do into the religions of Africa, and especially into fetishism. For an admirable interpretation of the fundamental ideas of fetishism, set forth in an entertaining style with abundant incidents of life and custom illustrating tllese ideas, Nassau's" Fetishism in West Africa" (Scribner, 1904) stands at the front. Articles on fetishism and spirit worship in Africa are found in TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Yol. VIII. (1895), p. 407; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 602; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 403; also in the j}!issionary IIemld, 1903, p. 553, and ill the Baptist Jfissiona7'Y 1lfagazine, ] 903, p. 1~6; 1905, p. 187.

Mohammedanism, altho an importation from abroad, is firmly rooted as an African religion. The classes should know something definite abou t it and the points where it differs from fetishism on th e one hand and from Christianity on the other. Sell's" The Faith of Islam," and Zwemer's recent book, "The Moslem Doctrine of God," will suggest to leaders how to give the classes some clear notion of the religion that vehemently opposses Christianity throughout the northern half of the Continent.

Biographies of Missionaries and Converts 'l'here is no better door of entrance to the missionary work in Africa with the atmosphere in which it struggles along then biographical sketches of master missionaries. The spirit in which the work is done chiefly impresses one in reading such biographies. Like the books of the Bible, no matter what country they describe as the background of the missionary's life, the motive, hope, and unshaken purpose which appears in all is the same-to give these black people knowledge of Jesus, so that they may be men. Of such biographies a few are: Blaikie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone," .T. S. Moffat's" Robert and Mary Moffat," W. D. Mackenzie's " John Mackenzie, South Africa Missionary and Statesman," E. C. Dawson's "Life of James Hannington" (and the lives' of two other heroes, "Mackay of Uganda" and" Pilkington of Uganda"); Miss E. J. Whateley's "Life

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA

of Mary L. Whateley" (Egypt), and Grenfell's "Life on the Kongo," which is a life of W. H. Bentley.

Another line of biographical reading need only be suggested-the lives of converts. These show results of the Gospel of Jesus Christ in a light that quickens one's own faith. Among these, Campbell's "Africaner," and the" Life of Samuel Crowther, the Slave Boy who Became Bishop of the Niger," are good examples. An article in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0]' THE WORLD (January, 1901) tells the story of "Paul, the Apostle of the Kongo," and there is another of the same class (Vol. VII., 1894, p.106), describing Khama, the enlightened African chief; or, if more detailed study of this chief's work is desired, "Twenty Years in Khama's Conn try," by J. D. Hepburn, will be found interesting and informing.

The history of exploration in Africa is intensely interesting, antI brings to view details of the life of African pagans in a most vivid manner. One need only suggest the extended writings of Livingstone, Stanley, Speke antI Grant, Schweinfnrth, Baker, DuChaillu, and others. They will be found in almost any public library. But assnming that the object of the study class is primarily to know the characteristics of the various mission fields, care should be taken to guard against emerging from the course of study with much knowledge of African travelers' experiences and little knowledge of how far J esns Christ influences Africa.

Concerning Southern Africa British South Africa has ueen and is the most important of the missionary territories of the continent from the point of view of land actually conquered. It is none the less to be examined because American societies are in a minority there. James Bryce's" Impressions of South Africa" gives a general view of the various provinces lLnd their people. James Stewart's "Dawn in the Dark Continent" tells the story of the great Scotch missions, and gives "glimpses of others in the general survey of Christian progress. DuPlessis, in " A Thousand Miles in the Heart of Africa," throws light upon a littleknown section of the missionary enterprise-the work of the Dutch Reformed churches of Cape Colony. W. C. Holden, in his "Brief History of Methodism and Methodist Missions in South Africa," emphasizes the work of the Wesleyan Methodists of England. Mackenzie's" Austral Africa" describes the environment of the London Missionary Society's missions. 'fHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has a number of valuable articles on phases of life in this region. Some of these are in Vol. XV. (1902), pp. 106, 653; Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 361, and (on the Ethiopian Movement) Vol. XVII. (1904), pp. 434, 583.

Grout's" Zululand," alld Tyler's" Forty Years Among the Zulus,"

are books based in the main on life in the American Board's field in Natal. "The Essential Kaffir" (by D. Kidd, London, 1904) is a study from another point of view of the tribes of the 8astern part of Cape Colony. For some idea of Basutoland and the work of French missionaries there, "My Life in Basutoland " (Religious Tract Society, London), by E. Casalis, is very good, tho rather old. The Transvaal and Natal may be examined in W. D. Mackenzie's" South Africa: Its History, Heroes, and Wars" (1900), and glimpses of missionary labor there can be found in the leaflet, "The American Board's Zulu Mission," and in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XIII. (1900), pp. 18,48,758; Vol. XIV. (1901), p. 421; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 294; and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 376. The M£ss£onal'y Herald and Life and L£ght should be consulted also for the American Board's work.

For information on the Bechuanaland Protectorate and Rhodesia, which also fall within the general region known as British South Africa, S. Lloyd's" Three African Ohiefs" and Hepburn's" Twenty Years in Khama's Oountry " should be examined, as well as F. Coillard's "On the Threshold of Central Africa." THE MISSIONARY HEVIEW OF THE WORLD describes parts of this great region also in Vol. XI. (1898), p. 801; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 445. The Methodist Episcopal Mission in Rhodesia (Umtali, etc.) is described in World- Tl'ide "'I1issions. The American Board's Mission in Rhodesia (Mt. Silillda, Melsetter) can be examined in the Missionary llerald and Life ((nd Light.

Eastern and Central Countries If we go along the East Coast of Africa north of Natal into Portuguese East Africa, the material most easily available for American readers is found in THE MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 443, 596, and in World- W£de "lfissions. 'rhese give interesting details of the Methodist Episcopal missions. Of the American Board's work, there are glimpses in the Missionary Herald, 1904, p. 22, and 1905, p. 273.

Of the extensive missionary enterprises in German East Africa little is published in English, and one had best consult Rowley'S "Story of the Universities' Mission," Warneck's "History of Protestant Missions," already referred to, and the" History of the Church Missionary Society." In British East Africa one is again within the field of English literature. Sir Charles Eliot's "The East African Protectorate" is full of information about the country and the people. H. S. Newman's" Banani" gives a view of the slavery question in Zanzibar. The Church Missionary Society's mission can best be examined, perhaps, in the "History of the Church Missionary Society." THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 587, has

a slight sketch of an American venture in the same regim:" known as the" Africa Inland Mission."

The Centr:' African Lake Region has a most fascinating series of stories connected with its exploration and evangelization, and, if possible, time should be taken to read these stories of missiouary achievement. Respecting the Nyasa region, one should read J. W. Jack's "Daybreak in Livingstonia," W. A. Elmslie's "Among the Wild Ngoni," and R. Young's "Trophies from African Heathenism." Du Plessis' " A 'l'housand Miles in the Heart of Africa" and E. C. Hore's "'I'anganyika" are also useful. As to Uganda, much is contained in the biographies mentioned above. But so great a history of the power of Christ's Gospel should be more closely studied, if possible. " Two Kings of Uganda," by W. P. Ashe, and " The Wonderful Story of Uganda," by J. W. Mullins, will amply repay the time given to them.

West Africa and the Kongo Region On the West of the Lake region a series of missionary enterprises cluster about the huge Kongo River system in the Kongo Free State, with the French Kongo colony and Kamerun on the north, and with Angola on the south. Respecting Angola, Heli Chatelain's "Folk Tales" give a glimpse of the notions of the people. Baker's" Story of Chisamba" (,l'oronto, 1904) describes the field of the Canadian missionaries connected with the mission of the American Board. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles on missions in Angola in Vol. VI. 1893), pp. 3,0, 531; Vol. XII. (1899), p. 854-, and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 599. Harper's 11Iagazine began in August a useful series of articles on the new slave-trade in West Africa, which relates largely to this region, and tells about many things besides the slave· trade.

In thinking about the Kongo Free State, one will have to use coercion to escape the notion that by reading of one mission one knows the whole. H. M. Stanley's" Congo, and the Founding of the Free State," gives some idea of the whole huge country. W. H. Bentley's "Pioneering on the Congo," Verner's" Pioneering in Central Africa," Arnot's "Garenganze," and Mrs. Guinness' "New World of Central Africa," each give a glimpse of a different missionary field, and there are others. Verner's book is published by the Presbyterian Committee of Publication at Richmond, and the other three by Revell, New York. The Baptist (Tremont Temple, Boston) leaflets on the Kongo mission are very good-as, for instance, '''l'he Pentecost on the Oongo," "Paul, the Apostle of Banza Manteke,"" An African Palaver," and "Young Explorers in Africa." The last named is accompanied by a bunch of twenty beautiful pictures. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles worth looking up in Vol. XIII. (1900), pp. 817, 920; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 678; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 212; Vol. XVIII.

(1905), pp. 344, '139. Morel's "King Leopold's Rule in Africa" (Lon- don, 1904) deals with the barbarities of the Kongo administration.

Kamerun, lying between the Kongo River system and that of the Niger, has a very important mission of the Basel Society, and a prosperons mission of the German .Baptists in Berlin. Both of these are almost ignored in the class books, altho they are several times larger than the American missions in the same region. 1'he facts of the American mission can be found in the Assembl!/ Herald and Woman's Work (Presbyterian Board, New York). Interesting leaflets from the same source are: "A Day 'Vith the Fang," "The Dwarfs at Home," and" What Ohrist Can Do for Darkest Africa." Secretary Halsey's report of a recent visit to this region is vividly graphic. 'rHE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles on different parts of the colony in Vol. IX. (1896), p. 411; Vol. XV. (Hl02), p. 3'16; Vol. XVII. (1904), 4;"54.

The regions belonging to the Niger River system are yet to have great importance in the evangelization of Africa. But literature available for American study classes is meager. Hazzledine's" The White Man in Nigeria" (London, 1904). is worth reading. Hugh Goldie's "Old Calabar and Its Mission" (London, 1890) describes the Scottish mISSIOns. The line of missionary approach to the interior of Nigeria. has hitherto been by way of Lagos, and the "History of the Ohurch Missionary Society" contains many interesting facts. Miss 1'ucker's " Abeoknta" is one of the sections of missionary history that has romance in it. J. T. Bowen's" Adventures and Missionary Labors in Several Oountries in the Interior of Africa" gives the beginnings of the work of the Southern Baptist Oonvention in the Lagos Protectorate. THE MISSIONARY REYIEW OF THE WORLD deals with Nigeria in Vol. XIII., p. 352: Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 213. For the Gold Ooast Oolony and Togoland one has to go to Warneck's history for glimpses of what is a rather important work of the Basel and the North German missionary societies. Hayford's" Gold Ooast Native Institutions" is a political and social study of the people. A curious glimpse of what Mohammedans are doing in the colony is given by THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVIII. (1905). p. 696.

In the Mohammedan Districts What missions have accomplished in Mohammedan Africa, as one has to call the northern half of the continent, is a very short story when compared with the vast.ness of the area involved. Mission work in Morocco and the Barbary States is described in Rutherford and Glenny's" 1'he Gospel in North Africa" (London, 1900) :J.nd Dr. R. Kerr's "Pioneering in Morocco." Some informing articles in THE MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE 'YORLD are found in Vol. XII. (1899). p. 521; Vol. XIV. (1901), p. -144; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 424. Egypt is

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA !J17

a kind of oasis in this vast region. Read Stanley Lane Poole's" Social Life in Egypt" for a clear view of the kind of people one has to deal with, and Lansing's" Egypt's Princes " and A. Watson's "American Mission in Egypt" for the story of the United Presbyterian Mission. Miss Whateley's books, "Ragged Life ill Egypt" and" Among the lIuts in Egypt," touch on the work of a devoted missionary of the Church of England, whose biography has already been mentioned. The "Hist.ory of the Church Missionary Society" should be referred to also for the work of that society in Egypt and the Sudan. Light on the latter region can be found in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XII. (1899), pp.8, 401, 851; and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p.85.

Time must be found also for learning something of three detached missionary fields in what we have generalized as Mohammedan Africa. One of these is Abyssinia-as exclusive toward evangelical missions as if it were Mohammedan. Bent's" The Sacred City of the Ethiopians" (Aksum), published in London, 1893, gives a view of the religious atmosphere. Of the persevering Swedish mission on the borders of the country, English readers can get a hasty glimpse in Warneck's History.

Sierra Leone is the second of these detached fields. Bishop Ingham's" Sierra Leone After One Hundred Years," and the" History of the Church Missionary Society," and Flickinger's "Ethiopia: Twenty Years of Missionary Life in Western Africa" (Dayton, Ohio; United Brethren Publishing House, 1877), all give information upon a rather remarkable field. The Christian and Missionary Alliance might be asked for pUblications on its pioneer work in the interior of the protectorate. 'rhe" Appeal from an African Prince" in the Cent1try .Jrag(lzine for April, IH05, also throws light on this region. The situation in Liberia, the third of the isolated fields, can be examined in such books as Durham's "The Lone Star of Liberia" and Stockwell's" Republic of Liberia." Tlte Spirit of Jlissions (Protestant Episcopal) and World- Wide Jlissions may also be searched for information on this rather disappointing country.

We have not felt called to do more in this article than to suggest some of the sources of information least difficult of access to American study classes who really wish to learn about Africa and the progress of its evangelization. We are perfectly aware that no class and no leader can go into such detailed study as this long survey might be taken to demand. One class will wish to look up one field, and another lVill be more interested in quite tt different one. But we would suggest, in conclusion, that Africa is to playa vastly important part in the world before mally years, and however much the pains now devoted to studying, it will never be regretted as wasted.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-V.

BY Tmw KWOH aNN, SHANGHAI, CHINA Extrinsic Obstacles to China's Evangelization Coming now to the so-called extrinsic obstacles; as these lie outside the province of the Christian Church, and, therefore, beyond their accountability, it is only necessary for us to give them our brief attention. In some respects these obstacles exert as great, or even a greater, influence in the retardation of the evangelistic movement in China than the intrinsic obstacles, tho their tendency is generally dynamic rather than aggressive.

(1) The All-pm'vatling In.fluence oj OonJttcianism.-Confucianism, if it can be regarded as a religion at all, has been for over twenty centuries the national cult of the Chinese people. Upon its doctrines the principles of government are based, and no other cult can be admitted except as a heterodoxical sect. I'he reluctance of the government and people to abandon Confucianism for another faith is due to their intense veneration for Confucius and his grand system of ethics, a system which occupies a transcendental position in China. While the philosophers of the West, from Pythagoras to Spencer, are abstract and Utopian, that of the Chinese is popular and practical; it not merely interests thinkers, but directs the life of the masses, and has done so continuously for several thousand years. As a writer has eloquently said: "Confucius (the Master Kung, the Perfect Sage) is the throne-king of twenty-five centuries, and of one-fourth of the human race. No other mere man, Buddha not excepted, has had so extensive an influence as he, nor set such an ineffaceable stamp upon a race."

Since time immemorial the emperors of the successive dynasties have had to go in state semi-annually to worship the" teacher" in the Confucian Temple in Peking. What strikes the Westerner as most remarkable is that, throughout the whole of their authentic history, the wisdom of the ancients has been to the Chinese the very life-blood of their morality-personal, domestic, social, and political.

(2) The Hostility oJthe Chinese Government Toward Ohristianity.- Whenever any religion requires centuries for its firm establishment among any people, history has shown that the unfavorable attitude of the government has been invariably the most potential obstruction. The experience of Christianity in China has proved no exception to the rule. On the other hand, when leadership in any religion is assumed by the government, it has advanced by leaps and bounds. This is proved in the history of China. When the emperors of the " Six Dynasties" believed in Buddhism, that religion flourished; when the emperors of the Yuen Dynasty favored Mohammedanism, that religion advanced. The reasons for the government's hostility toward

1905J OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

Christianity are, perhaps, rather difficult to define; but it is safe to assume th~!; among the most potent factors are the resentment over the political interference of missionaries; the distrust of the motives of Christian missions; the dread of political usurpation, territorial aggrandizement, and other compensatory demands as the result of riots and massacres; and, finally, the apprehended displacement of the state religion, Confucianism, by Christianity. The antagonistic attitude of the government toward Christianity and religion in general is also due to their firm belief that religion does not come within the scope of practical politics, and hence in all their attempts at reform, religion is either discouraged or ignored. The antipathy of the government toward Christianity is shown in various ways, but perhaps one of the most consequential is the promulgation of the denunciatory "Sacred Edict" of Kang-hsi: "Discountenance and banish strange doctrines, in order to exault the correct doctrine." This famous edict, which was specially aimed at Buddhism as opposed to Confucianism, is now construed as being directed against the tenets of Christianity, and warlJing the people against them.

The Literati and Their Antagonism (3) The Hatred of the Officials and Literati.-That the hatred of the officials and litemti for Christianity is deep-rooted and thoroughly genuine there is unfortunately no foom for doubt, but the principal cause for this unreasoning hatred is the result of ignorance. Notwithstanding that over half a century has elapsed since Protestant missionaries made their first appearance in China, the highest officials in the land are still ignorant as to the actual intentions, teachings, and practises of the Christian missions. They still regard missionaries in the interior as political emissaries, whose chief aim in making Chinese converts is to be the facilitation of the foreign invasion of the country. At present the officials only know Christianity as presented in the despatches of foreign ministers and consuls, and as connected with riots and lawsuits. Another cause for their hatred is their intuitive fear lest the hosanna of Christianity should ultimately prove the dirge of Confucianism, to prevent which they will move heaven and earth. A third cause for their antogonism is the barrier afforded by Christianity to Chinese official life. ~U present no Christian call be a government official; if a Christian official was to entirely eschew the Confucian rites and openly avow Christianity, the days of his officialdom would be numbered. Still another cause is their selfsufficiency and insensate pride. 'rhe cry of the educated and enlightened classes nowadays i,s: "Let us have your intellectual and material civilization, but spare us yonr Christian civilization," thus displaying the most pitiable ignorance of the laws of cause and effect by believ-

ing that China could haye the benefits of the results of Christianity without Christianity itself.

(4) The Poverty and Ignorance oj the People.-The grinding poverty of the Chinese people is responsible for their intense materialism. Their terrible struggle for their daily rice gives them no time for spiritual thoughts, while their empty stomachs are hardly fit receptacles for spiritual truths. Perhaps among no other people in the world so far advanced in civilization as the Chinese is there so little spirituality and 80 much of gross materialism. Hence their almost universal sordid spirit, which leads them to seek after the benefits of the present rather than the greater reward of future advantage or gain. A close observer of the Chinese has written: More millions go to bed hungry each night in China than in any other land; more women suffer from the limit,ations of their sex in China than in any other heathen nation; more men pay the penalty of their vices there than anywhere else; more brides and daughters-in-law commit suicide, and more parents murder their female offspring than can be found in any other clime, simply because the sweetness of life is gall and existence is unmitigated misery.

The dense ignorance of the masses in matters spiritual as well as temporal is another most powerful factor toward keeping them aloof from Christianity: the popular suspicions, the dread of witchcraft, the belief in secret abominations, the alleged mutilations of the sick or dead, and all the other most absurd stories in connection with Christian missions are still exerting their baneful influence. The Emperor 'l'ao Kwang himself, when issuing an edict of toleration, could not help encouraging the belief that the Christians really picked out the eyes of the sick for therapeutic purposes. The statement is constantly repeated by the ignorant populace, and is encouraged in the belief by the literati, that Christianity is a religion for the Westerns and Confucianism for the Chinese~hence, anyone forsaking the latter for the former voluntarily denationalizes himself and becomes a social and political outcast. This belief is keeping more of the ignorant masses away from Christianity than any other influence, or possibly than all other influences combined. Many of the people are also holding aloof from Christianity from feelings of pride-they regard themselves only as civilized while all others are barbarians; hence the aphorism: ,. I have heard that barbarians have been civilized under our influence, but never the reverse." 'rhey say that COllo fucianism embraces all that is good in Christianity, while tho latter contains only the titbits of Confucianism.

(5) The Hwnble Social Position of tlte Natil'e Converts.-It is an undeniable fact that all native converts, with few rare exceptions, hail from the 10weHt strata of sooiety, and are men of little or no eduoation. While it is true that Christianity, at the beginning, established itself

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

first among the masses, and gradually spread to the higher classes, yet, in the light of experience, such an order of proselytizing is neither the most rapid nor the most effective. The humble birth, lack of ed ucation, grinding poverty, and low social position of the average native Christian make his influence in a community practically nil, while these facts give rise to the taunt of the Pharisaricalliterati that Christianity is a religion exclusively for the low, the poor, the ignorant, and other outcasts of society. It is devoutly to be wished by all friends of Christianity that the time wiII soon come when a different attitued wiII be assumed by the higher classes toward that religion, and that, with the removal of their hampering influence, the native Church wiII advance by leaps and bounds. The Rev. }fl'. Kingman once wrote: In the Christianizing of Great Britain the work uniformly began with the king and nobles, and from them reached downward to the lower classes, instead of leavening first the people and finally reaching the king. 'rhis explains the ease with which the profession of Christianity could be made or unmade at the pleasure of the ruling sovereign.

There are still other obstacles of no mean importance which must be briefly mentioned. These are the publication of anti-Christian literature, which, in spite of the more or less genuine efforts of the officials, has not yet been entirely suppressed; the limited circulation of Christian literature; the difficulties arising from the difference of dialects; the lack of facilities of traveling and communication; and finally, the conservative attitude of the present government toward all movements of reform.

How the Obdacles May be Removed The above formidable array of obstacles might, at first sight, give rise to feelings of despair in the minds of all friends of Christianity and all well-wishers of China; yet, further reflection will show that the removal or abatement of these obstacles may be easily effected if the Church and missionary societies at home will only realize their responsibility and adopt the necessary remedial steps.

Recognizing the fact that China is the Gibraltar of heathenism, its conquest must demand corresponding forces, prayers, and sacrifices In the attempts to secure possession of this populous territory for the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Church can not possibly allow herself to be outvied by earth-powers in the pursuance of their territorial and political schemes. Since the greatest sacrifices must be made for the speedy conquest of this hoary empire, I would advocate the adoption of a bold policy-to wit, a policy of non-resistance, and the abolitiO'll of exterritoriality as far as misHionaries are concel'lled. Let China be put on her honor and on her boasted tenderness to "strangers from afar," as they always style foreigners in their polite literature. It is

possible tha" a few might be martyred for their Master's sake, as ~tephen was, but such martyrdom would be well worth accepting, if the Chinese could be made to realize the intense earnestness of thc Christian Ohurch, and their readiness to sacrifice all for the sake of China's spiritual and moral salvation.

Last year the riots occurring in Kiangsi, resulting in the death of two Catholic priests and several native converts, was partly, if not principally, due to the circulation of eye-picking rU~lOrs. In view of this, it has been suggested by a close observer of the missionary ques- tion that a good working understanding between missionaries and the Ohinese might be secured by placing all the Christian establishments throughout the provinces under official snpervision. Personal visita- tions would have to be made obligatory on the magistrates as part of their official ron tine, and they would be required to make regular reports to the higher authorities of their respective provinces. In this manner the utmost publicity would be given to missionary operations, and Ohristianity might thus obtain a fixed status in the country as well as enjoy the official recognition of the government.

It has also been suggested that the experiment might be made of having non-official representation of mission interests in Peking, which would be alike free from the stilted and often domineering manner of the diplomatists, and from the implied ulterior consequences of nOIlcompliance with their demands. Such a "moderator," as he might be called, might render invaluable service to the cause of propagandism in Ohina, by smoothing over asperities, and obtain reasonable adjustment of difficnlLies in the provinces, independent of all diplomatic red-tape or assistance. Nor would there be any insuperablc obstacle to snch a scheme, for a precedent has virtually been establislted in the case of the Oatholic missions, which have worked unobtrusively for so many years, and with satisfactory results. In short, if the greatest obstacle to Ohristian missions is to be removed, the efforts of the missionary societies and missionaries should be directed toward separating their cause entirely from 'all political intercsts. On the day when intelligent Ohina shall be persuaded that it is possible to be Ohristian and Ohinese at the same time; above all, on the day when she shall see native ecclesiastics at the head of the native Ohurch in Ohina, and foreign missionaries, sinking their foreign identities, share with their converts all the perils and humiliations whir,h are inseparable from the Ohristian propagandism, Ohristianity will find its proper place ill this great empire, whose conversion will ultimately carry with it that of the Far East.

To dispel the impeditive influence to the spread of Ohri8tianity, caused hy the dense ignorance of the masses, the greatest efforts of the missionaries and home societies are required. Since the Christian school is the most effective agency ill proIllulgating the Gospel and

Christian instruction is the best preaching, because therein are being trained the fnture leaders and commanders of China who are to exercise the most powerful influence over their country, the missionary societies of all denominations have done well to have established so many missionary schools all over the land, and the more schools they will establish and maintain the greater will be the progress of Christianity in Ohina.

The Education of Women The need of female education is no less urgent. The stronghold of heathenism and ignorance is in the minds of women, and for the capture and possession of this stronghold the Ohurch can not too earnestly strive. If the education of women were properly effected. the evangelization of Ohina would proceed by natural methods: the influence of mothers upon children, and of wives upon husbands. Another agency for the more rapid progress of Ohristianity is the wider circulation of good Ohristian literature in Ohina. But in order to have literature that will produce satisfactory results, it must not be by mere translation of foreign books, or, at any rate.• not of the language. It has been said if Ohina is to be evangelized, it must be by the natives, and it may be added: if it is to have good literature, it must be through the natives, and not foreign missionaries, who, at the best, have only a passing acquaintance with the Ohinese literary language. The Ohurch should see to it that the services of some Ohristian Ohinese of real literary ability be secured for the production of high-class Ohristian literature, entirely free from any foreign origin, except perhaps in the ideas and ideals.

In order to enhance the influence of the missionary and lessen the friction between him and the Ohinese, it is imperatively necessary that he should sink more of his foreign identity and natural proclivities, and become among the Ohinese what Ohrist was among the Jews and Paul among the Gentiles. Ohristianity will not take its proper place in Ohina until the missionaries shall have learned to live on sympathic terms with the Ohinese, and they to regard him not as a danger but as a sincere friend. Let the missionary come to Ohina with a love that is undying for those who might perhaps put him to death; let him come as a manifest servan t of God, endued with all those spiritual graces which spring from the Holy Spirit and which are daily renewed in a consecrated closet. Let every gift be laid on the altar, and self sunk in Ohristlike service. If possible, the missionary should forget his foreign nationality and habits, and come into thorough sympathy with the Ohinese-as his brethern in the home lands adapt Ohristian teaching and methods to Western needs, his task should be to adapt such teaching and method;; to Ohinese needs.

Having noted in the above the grand results hitherto achieved by

the native evangelists of every class, it is obvious that if their good work is to be maintained and given a wider scope, the Church muet at once establish more schools for the special training of young men to fill the ranks of the rapidly expanding native clergy, as well as to become teachers of Christian schools. It is equally obvious that in order to get the best efforts out of the native Christian workers, the missionaries must alter their present policy of distrustfulness and inappreciation to one of genuine sympathy and hearty cooperation. The rates of salary paid to native Christian workers also require extensive revising if good and useful men are to be secured for the Church: $5.00 gold per month for preacher and $2.00 gold for Bible woman would only induce the needy and inefficient to accept Christian service. Above all, the missionary must avoid showing any feeling of superiority over his native coworker, or to judge his work from the standard of excellence of an Occidental. It is to be expected that for many more years to come the average Chinese Christian worker will be below his foreign colleague in modern learning and moral attainments, but if we were to judge of his work according to his light and opportunities, it would sometimes be found that his merits even surpass those of his more accomplished Western confrere.

If the parent societies at home and the missionaries in China could see their way to carry into effect the more important measures of reform as indicated above, and if all missionaries were able to give more whole-hearted sympathy to the Chinese, there is no doubt whatever in my mind that the Christian propaganda would receive such an impetus that the next ten years will see greater results than all the previous years together. Were a mOdltS vivendi something after the lines suggested above established with the Chinese government, people, and literati, the solution of the evangelization problem in China would present many fewer difficulties. From the earliest appearance of foreign religions in the country, the throne has been, as a rule, favorably disposed toward each of them in succession, and except in the few instances where devotion to Olle ereed biassed them against others, the Chinese emperors have been the friends of the struggling religions against the attacks of the official hierarchy. With such a record for our encouragement, and knowing that the light can not be forever excluded, however resolutely men may close their eyes against it, the hope of seeing Christianity soon established as the national faith in China might well stimulate the Church, the missionary societies, the missionaries, the native Christians, and the numerous host of China's friends to renewed efforts and exertions.

A STORY OF THE BUDDHA AND ITS SEQUEL

A STORY OF THE BUDDHA AND ITS SEQUEL BY REV. JOHN )JcGCIHE, [{ANGOON, BUR~L~ Missionary of the American Baptist ~Iissionary Union, 1891- There is a vast difference between the principles which underlie Buddhist and Christian benevolence. This, perhaps, can not be bet- ter illustr-ated than by the following story of the Buddha. There are five hundred and fifty stories of him in Burmese. 'l'hese are called "zats," each of which has a different incarnation. Of these zats, or birth-stories, ten are distinguished from the others by their greater celebrity, and of these ten perhaps the most famous is the Wethandaya, so called from the name of its hero, who, after one birth only intervening, was the next time born as Gotama, the Bnddha.

The Wethandaya, if written to-day, would be called a pamphlet on Buddhist charity. Wethandaya is a prince to whom his father makes over the kingdom. His passion for charity is born in him, and is as a consuming fire in his bones. He was no sooner born than he put ont his little hand and said to his mother: "Mother, I wish to give something in charity." She replied, "Beloved son, give as you desire," and put into his hand a bag containing a thousanti coins. How he distributed this money we are not told. As he grew up the passion for giving grew with him. When he became king he was known far and wide for his benevolence. People resorted to him from every quarter, and whatever they asked for they got. His object in all this giving was to store up merit for himself, and thereby attain to omniscience, which, as Gotama the Buddha, he is supposed to have done.

That which caused his downfall and exile from the kingdom was the giving away of the white elephant. Some Brahmans came from a distant land and asked for it, in the superstitious hope that its presence would bring rain, for there was a great drought and famine. Wethandaya dismounted and gave it away at once, with all its costly trappings. This was too much. The people felt th,at the land had lost its glory, that prosperity and peace would forsake them, and in their indignation they arose en masse and decreed the exile of the king. Accordingly, Wethandaya, accompanied by the chief queen and their two children, departed. His destination was the Himalaya Mountains, and his intention to live the life of an ascetic, or monk. At the beginning he was well provided for the journey, but before going far he had given away everything, and he himself was carrying one child and his wife the other.

At length, after many hardships, they reached the end of the journey, and took up their abode in a lodge miraculously provided for them by the nats. Here the queen hunted roots, herbs, wild berries, and fruits for their living, while the king devoted himself to meditation and the practise of "piety." It is here where the story which I

wish to relate begins, the story of the giving away by the king of his two children into slavery.

A toothless and wrinkled old man had a young wife, and the women of ths village rallied her on the age of her husband. They teased her so much when she went to the well to draw water that she declared she would go no more, and that if he did not get her a slave for this and other purposes she would leave him. 'rhe old man was perplexed, and bethought himself what to do. He finally hit upon the plan of going to Wethandaya and boldly asking for his children to be given to him as slaves. He was sure that Wethandaya would do even this, so great was the reputation of the king for charity. So he set off for Wethandaya's retreat. After. many adventures he arrived at length within a day's journey of the place.

That night the queen had a bad dream which she told to the king, and he understood its meaning, but said nothing about that to her. On the morrow he would, through the sacrifice of his children, gain for himself vast merit. It was with an anxious heart, and only after many cautions to the children, that the queen set out that morning on her daily task of gathering roots and herbs. In order to make her return as late as possible, the nats, under various disguises, constantly hindered her during the day, and the stars were out and the moon was up when she got back to the lodge. In the meantime the toothless, wrinkleu olu man had come and gone, and with him as slaves had gone the children.

The story is given at length in the Burmese version, and made as touching as possible, in order that the Buddhist virtues of Wethandaya may shine ont all the brighter on the dark background of cruelty and greed. No sooner had his anxious queen departed on her daily quest for roots and herbs than he came outside the lodge, and, like a a golden idol, sat solitary, awaiting the advent of the visitor, of whose coming he knew from the dream. '1'he prospect quickened him: he was about to have the opportunity once more of indulging his passion for charity. He felt like a hot and thirsty man refreshed by cooling water. Soon the old man, disguised as a mendicant, appeared. Wethandaya called his little boy Zali, and pointed him out. The child said: "He is our guest; I will go and meet him." He did so, but was rudely brushed aside by the old man, who pushed on toward his father. Wethandaya received him kindly, took him into the lodge, gave him water for his feet, and sat food before him. Then, after he had eaten, he inquired about his mission. The old man said: "Your charity, great king, is like the waters of the five rivers which men may drink to their fill, but which they can not exhaust. I have come to ask for your two children, to be given to me as slaves." Wethandaya heard these words with great joy, and at once replied: "My son and my daughter I give to you as slaves. Take them with authority as

YOlr own possessioll." 'rhe forest and surrounding mountains thrilled as these words were uttered. They were taken up and echoed from forest to forest and from mountain to monntain. "Then the children heard the old man's request and the answer of their father, they were horrified with fear. They ran hither and thither, and finally to a large pond near the house, into which they entered and lay trembling beneath the water-lilies which covered its surface. When the old "T man could not find them he railed at the father, and accused him of hiding the children. But the spirit of ethanr1aya was not ruffled; he came quietly forth from the lodge, went and stood by the pond, and and said: "Come, clear son alJd daughter, and complete the merit of your father. Your father wishes by this act of merit to cross the ocean of existence and reach the rest of Ninana." Then the trem- bling and terrified children came forth, and gave themselves up to their father's will. 'Veeping, he went through the ceremony of pour- ing water, by which the children were formally made over as a relig- ious offering. Then the whole earth trembled, and the Myinmo Moun- tain bowed toward the place where this deed was done. The old man took possession of the children at once, and beat them so cruelly with rods that the blood came and they fell helpless on the earth. Wethandaya had now regained his composure, and with true Buddhist imperturbability he witnessed this outrage unmoved. '1'he chilrlren were tied together with bark from the woods, and marched off by their owner. But they had not gone very far when the bark broke, and, frightened by their tormentor, they turned and fled for refuge to their father. 'rhey besought him to protect and save them, but he remained stolidly indifferent to all their cries for help. The author assures ns that Wethandaya loved his children, and he adds: "But more than he loved them, a thonsand-yea, ten thousand times morehe loved omniscience and Ninana." Soon the old man again appears, and, after cruelly beating the children, drives them off, bound together as before. This is repeated two or three times, in order to bring ant the self-control of Wethandaya.

This story, because of the classic Burmese in which it is written, is taught to seventh standard (grammar grade) pupils in all the schools of Burma. By the great mass of the people it is believed to be not mere myth or fiction, but actual history. It is called by the uncritical Buddhist" jJaya-sa1ca," because he regards it as an inspired or Divine utterance. Buddhist people do not thus give away their children, but, barring this, the story is an excellent illustration of the motive by which Buddhists are inspired to acts of charity. How far it is from Christian ground becomes evident upon a moment's reflection. It is, in fact, the very opposite of the Christian position. In every act of charity or deed of kindness done, that which the Buddhist always has in mind is self Buddhist charity is never inspired by love to God

(the Buddhist knows no God) nor by love to man, for love is contrary to the system; it does not even have regard to utility in the gifts and offerings made. First, last, and all the time, it. is selfish, and that only.

The kings of Burma were as unpractical as Wethandaya. Their chief business, when not engaged in war, was the erection of monasteries and pagodas, which, among Buddhists, are works of great merit. A pagoda is in theory a sacred depository, and it is this idea which has led to the association of merit with the erection of pagodas; but, in fact, it is a depository in which nothing is kept, and, looked at from the view-point of utility, it is as valueless as any structure of which the imagination can conceive. And yet the whole country in and about Mandalay, and to a lesser extent all Burma, is covered with these conical piles, made at an enormous expenditure of labor, but valuable for nothing save the merit which they are supposed to give hereafter.

The other day I was at Yandoon, a Buddhist town of about sixteen thousand people, sixty miles up the river from Rangoon. Monasteries and pagodas abound on every hand. Many of the monasteries are empty, or have as occupants only one or two monks. From a practical point of view one would say that there was surely no reason for adding to the number of sacred buildings. Yet, for the sake of the reputation here and the merit supposed to be gained thereby hereafter, another was built last year, on which, judging from its size, the kyaungdaga, or donor, must have spent thousands of rupees. And yet the governing body of this same town, which had only one Anglovernacular school with properly qualified teachers, closed that school two years ago, on the plea that they were financially unable to maintain it.

Iu Rangoon, the capital of Burma, there are more than eighty thousand Buddhists and only two Anglo-vernacular Buddhist schools. One of these is for girls (reflex influence of Christianity), and is held in a building belonging to the city, for which they pay a small annual rental. The school for boys has hitherto been almost utterly lacking in accommodation, but is soon to have a new building, which, ho"" . ever, is to cost only about eighteen thousand rupees, or six thousand dollars. At the same time, within the last year or two, Buddhists have spent seven hundred thousand rupees in reguilding the Shwedagon padoga. What might be accomplished with such a sum had it been wisely used for the founding of an educational plant! But that would be of no value to the donor; it would bring no merit. The bright side to this is that the Christian missions have the schools, and are educating the children of these Buddhist parents.

The conviction grows upon the missionary that, apart from Christ, there is no hope for the people. But His reign is ever extending.

ALEXANDER H. MONCUR-LOYER OF MEN

ALEXANDER H. MONCUR-LOVER OF MEN When ex-Provost Alexander II. 'Mollcur, of Dundee, Scotland, died on August 5th his native land and city sustained an irreparable loss. His life-work illustrates how much olle mall can do who devotes money to public and 'private charity, and interweaves 7vi1llself with his gifts by the delicate threads of loving sympathy.

He was born in 1830, and had nearly completed seventy-five years. At twenty-four he was a partner with his father's firm, and already exhibited the financial and business qualities which made him a leader in ,trade. He made prudent investments in other directions besides the cloth and jute market, and as he grew in wealth grew in liberality. He identified himself with civic affairs, and promoted good laws and honest rule, and in 1873 was raised to the magistracy, which he filled for two terms, much to the satisfaction of his fellow citizens, and then in 1881 was elected provost.

He gave himself unreservedly to labor in behalf of the suffering and impoverished. For example, thirteen years ago he bought Baunatyne House, and there made a Home of nest for jaded working girls. Five years later he gave £1,000 for extension of the building. He gave his aid in instituting ths Sailors' Home, led in the Curl' Night Refuge, which is not only a home for thousands of the homeless, but the center of a wide philanthropic work.

In 1899 he gave £10,000 more for a sanatoriulll for consumptives, afterward adding £15,000 more. These and other forms of beneficence which we need not mention show the wide and varied branchings of his charity. To orphans, the sick (giving over £6,500 to the cancer wards of the hospital), to prison aid societies, and the mission for the outdoor blind; to the associations that promote total abstinence, and especially to all efforts to spread the pure Gospel, he could be always counted on to contribute money and personal help.

Of course, he was foremost in church-work, himself an elder of the lHcCheyne Memorial Church, but always rising above all denominationalism to promote church union. The Young Men's Christian Association, Sunday-school Teachers' Union, Bible Society, and all kindred causes had his lifelong sympathy.

Surely a man needs not to go to foreign lands to be a missionary. For so long a resident of one city, his personal activity and benefactions made his Christian character and influence as wide as the nation and affectecl the world. Every department of home and foreign service will feel more or less the death of Alexander H. Moncur as a disaster that is not easily repaired. To have such men multiplied, to have such stewards of God' abounding in church life, would do much to solve the problems of both Church and State, and promote the Kingdom whose triumph is the victory of righteousness.

THE KIND OF MEN NEEDED FOR MISSIONARIES* BY THE LATE CANON H. R. RLENKIN, VICAR OJ<' BOSTON, 1887 1. ,Vone bu.t Hc/Cho madc the u.'orld can make a true twiss'ionary of JC8U8 Christ.-Nature can not do it. Education can not do it. It can give teaching to the mind, but can 1Iot touch the heart. Mere theological training can not do it, however carefully imparted, however diligently received; it can make the divine, the theologian, the scribe instrncted into the Kingdom, hut can do no more. The Church herself can not do it, with all her authority to ordain and set apart; she gives the commis- sion and puts men in the great succession, so that the validity of their orders shall be questioned by none; hitherto her agencies can come, but no further. The true missionary cometh not of blood, nor of the will of flesh, 1Ior of the will of man, but of God. He alone who commanded the light to shine out of darkness must shine into his heart to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. If this creation of God by the power of the Holy Spirit be lacking to any man, however well qualified otherwise, the Master will say of such an one as He said of some similarly unbidden in the days of old: "I sent them not, nor commanded them; therefore they shall not profit this people at all." The true motive is that one great impelling force-" The love of Christ constraineth us," and this will act like the large Nasmyth hammer which can shiver the granite rock in pieces, and yet fall so gently and so true that it can break the tiniest nutshell beneath it. It is like the force of gravitation, mighty to hold a planet in its orbit and yet bind down the sand grain and dust mote in its place.

2. Somc of the necdfHl attributes of fhe rnall, 0,8 statcd by the iUasfer H·itnself and 'i,lhLstl"ated 'i,n, His O1on ~1fi,88'ion of the 8e1)ellty.

(1) He must count the cost before he begins to build, and calculate the toil before he puts his hand to the plow. "Behold! I send you forth as sheep among wolves."

(2) He must he a man of sanctified common sense, knowing the right thing to be done and the right word to be said at any given time and in any given place. 'Vise as the serpent, and yet harmless as the dove.

(3) He must be of an unworldly spirit, and an unselfish aim; not regardless indeed of telllPoral ad'antage so fat' as is consistent with his character and helpful to his work, but still showing to the world that he seeks not theirs, bllt thelll; abstaining even frolll the appearance of worldly gain by carrying with him neither pnrse nor scrip, shod indeed with sandals, the absolutely lIeedful protection of the foot, but laying aside as a mark of ease the lflrge and luxurious shoe.

(4) He must be thoronghly intent on his wOl'k-a Illall of one business and one idea-llot indeed so deficient in the courtesies of life as literally and actually to .. salute lIO lllall by the way." but never allowing himself to be wasting his tiIlle by empty conventiollalities or mere worldly talk -not entangling himself too much with thl' affait,s of this life, still less being a busybody in other men's matters.

(5) He must be It man of peace, an~ peace lllust be the spirit of all his intercourse with those around him, "Peace be to this house!" is the password of his admission, not simply the ordinary salutation of friendship, tho this must not be lacking, but ill his mouth meaning far more- * Condensed front the Church Missionar!J IHielligencer.

J THE KIND OF MEN NEEDED FOR MISSIONARIES

the peace of God-an authoritative benediction which his commission entitles him to pronounce, and which, where there is a prepared heart as the necessary condition of receptivity, shall not be spoken in vain.

(6) He must be of simple habits and plain comforts, not going from house to house, as if hard to please with lodging and fare, but content with such things as are set before him, ~ating his bread in singleness of heart, making good recompense for the kindness shown to him by min- istering to the needs of the sick and suffering. The Ark of God, fiS in the days of Obed Edom, pays good wages for its entertainment-the house of such as reverently receive it are blessed of God for its sa.ke.

3. The tnw missionary should be monlded after Barnabas.

(1) "A good man," in the Scriptural sense of the term" good"; not simply amiable, generous, large-hearted, and loving, but a partaker of the Spirit of God. " One whom God delights in, and in whom He dwells."

(2) "A man full of the Holy Ghost "-Le., endued with the manifold gifts of the Spirit as distinct from His grat'es. Mere personal gqodness will not suffice without some of those diversities of administrations, physical and mental, patent and palpable, which the Holy Ghost imparted extraordinarily of old time to the Church, and of which he never has yet left her destitute. Such gifts of mind, and speech, and reason have too often been deemed needless for a missionary. The world cries: Pity to waste upon savages and heathen powers what might be useful to Church and State at home. Any dullard, it says, is good enough for such work.

But it is not so. The man who would successfully meet the arguments of learned pundits, and ably commend the faith of Christ to Buddhist and to Brahman priests, must have a keen intellect, a cultivated mind, and reasoning powers above the common average, yet all sanctified and made meet for the Master's use by the power of the Holy Ghost.

(3) He must be a man of faith in addition to ministerial gifts-" Full of the Holy Ghost and of faith." Faith in the message which he has to deliver; faith in his commission and authority to deliver it; faith in the promise and presence of his Master; faith in the certainty of ultimate success. 'Vhen these conditions are fulfilled, then shall it be said, as it was of Barnabas, "Much people were added to the Lord." "My word shall not return to me void, hut . shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." Augustine's tdple qualification of a minister is specially true of a :missionary-docel'e, de leciare, jlecte7'c-the power to teach, to attract, to bend.

4. The div·imely appoi1ded n'oy to get the tnw miss'ionaryis the exer- cise of constant and belie'v'infJ p)'aye)' all the pnrt of the Chul'ch of Ood.- When the Lord would evangelize the lIlultitudes in His day, He laid this burden upon His disciples, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into His harvest" ; and the power which brings the man is the same which sustains him in his work. " Brethren, pray for us, that the 'Vord of the Lord may have free course and be glorified." Such prayer must be combined with practise and corresponding effort. There must be a diligent seeking out of fit persons, and withall a careful dis- couragement of all who are otherwise. 'Vhere motives are questionable or gifts are lacking-above all, where the root of the matter is evidently not in the candidate-it is better to risk the charge of unkindness and severity than bring into the service mere cumberers of the ground. The records of every missionary society are fruitful in instances of painful mistakes in this respect, and in consequent disappointment and barren-

ness as the result. If prayer may be called the breath of faith, then practise is its hands and feet. Prayer without practise is like Rachel-beautiful but barren. Practise without prayer is sheer presumption and impertinence. Our brothers and sisters in heathen lands are naked and destitute in the saddest sense. It is but mockery before God if we ask Him to fill them and yet give not ourselves such things as we can.

5. Prayel' fOI' JIL~8'ions, 'it lW8 been 'well said, should C've)" follow the footsteps of God.-Has He opened a door? Pray for laborers to enter it. Has He sent laborers anywhere? Pray that they may he upheld and strengthened in their work. Has He given converts to be made and the Church to be planted? Pray that they may be kept steadfast and cleave unto the Lord. Has persecution been permitted to arise for the Word's sake? Pray that it may turn out to the furtherance of the Gospel, and that the hearts of the persecutors may be turned. As it was with St. Paul and St. Silas of old time, so there is always now some intimation. of the Divine vVill, which the men who watch for it are sure to receive, forbidding them to preach the Gospel in some region until the set time is come appointed by God. Had these apostles persisted in their endeavor to go into Bithynia, when the Holy Ghost was manifestly not suffering them so to do, the introduction of the Gospel to the shores of Europe might have been indefinitely delayed; but listening to the fainter revelations given in Mysia, they receive more light as to the destined path by the cleared and fuller communications at Troas, until the way was made so plain before their face, that without doubt or misgiving they set sail for Macedonia. " He that believeth shall not make haste." "Blessed are all they that wait for Him."

6. EfJeetnal Pmya f01" Jlissioll8 en Ii only be based on de.tin'ite 'infol'- mai'ion.-Where there is little knowledge of actual facts, there will be little sense of sympathy and desire. Vague generalities and meaningless cOIllIIlonplaces will bring no sati&faction to him who offers them, nor effectually prevail before Him to whom they are offpred. 'Ve must kllon' what we want before we can ask as we ought; we must realize the needs of each particular case before we can express them intelligently at the Throne of Grace. The" everything" must be clear to the mind of the suppliant before he can make it known as a want to the Lord by prayer and supplicatian. The efficacy of intercessory prayer as a sustaining power to the missionary is abundantly proved by the deep sense of its value, manifested by St. Paul and his brother apostles. With almost pathetic earnestness, and with constant reiteration, they crave the loving prayers of the Church of God in their behalf. Tho possessed of every possible credential of the truth of their mission, and endowef] with miraculous gifts to confirm their words, yet on none of them did they rely for real success, valuable tho they were in their proper proportion. . . . Prayers for missions must be pI'ayers of patience. "Go again seven times!" i~ the history of many a successful prayer, tho for six times there may have been naught, yet at the seventh time (the mystic number of completion) the answer has come. There has been abundance of rain!

7. The Master, in b1'ing'ing ottf men for His 7C01'k, is pleased not infrequently fo 7.1Se very h7tmble means.-" He hangs great weights on very slender wires." A casual remark from a Christian friend-an incidental allusion at a missionary meeting-a word fitly spoken-a sentence deftly written-have been chief factors in decisions for such service, and some-

U)o5 J LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEVISOHN

times the injection of even the first idea of it. "You little thought that the remark which you made to me that day when we met at the Basle College was one of the causes of my taking thi::; step." So said a fellow of his college and one of Oxford's ablest sons-afterward a bishop-on his first offering himself as a missionary-to a friend whose acquaintance he had just made in Switzerland, and who had incidently remarked in their visit to the Basle institution some manifest signs of a call from God, and had told him so. Of another missionary, also a fellow of his college, a like tale may also be told. ""Vhen a speaker at an anniversary meeting at Cambridge had been answering the question "Why should I go?" and giving various reasons why men should-it was brought home to this hearer with the demonstration of the spirit and with power, only in somewhat different form. "'Vhy should I not go? This was the way in which the question presented itself to me," said Thomas Ragland in speaking of it afterward, the absence of hindrances in his case being the determining thought that hrought him to decide. In the month of November, in the year 1881, James Hannington, then an unknown clergyman, with little knowledge of mission work and no special interest in it, was at an Eastbourne meeting hearing the addresses of the appointed deputation. Tn November, 1886. the whole Christian world was honoring his name and mourning his loss. In that short interval he had hecome a missionary, a bishop, a martyr.

LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEV1NSOHN * MISSIONARY IN THE EAST LONDON MISSION TO THE JEWS My sole pnrpose in giving this brief sketch of my life is to magnify the wisdom and grace of Him whose loving hand so marvelously led me to the tree of life by way of the cross of the suffering :Ie::;siah.

I was born in Kovno. My parents being exceedingly pious orthodox Jews, and lIly father a profound Talmudist, a descendent of Habbi Joshua Hessel, great desire was naturally manifested by them that their two sons should follow in their steps. Not infrequently did they quote a most striking New Testament expression, "The light of the body is the eye," but they affirmed that the light the soul receives is through Kadeshim (sons who offer prayer for deceased parents, by means of which they are delivered from the fire of Gehenna). They deemed it necessary, therefore, that their sons should he enlightened in the wisdom of the Torah, and hence devoted and God-fearing rabbis were provided to instruct us in the Holy Law. I manifested in my early days great love for the ""Vord of God, and perused every morning thirty-one chapters in Hebrew, finishing by the end of the month the entire Old Testament.

In due time, to my father's delight, I was admitted to the Rabbinical Seminary at Slabodka, and later to the great Rabbinical Academy at Valodzin. There I became deeply attached to the son of a German rabbi, who confided to me that he was secretly reading a criticitm against the Talmud, by Eisenmanger. He persuaded me to read with him, and I did so at first from curiosity, but my interest grew with earnest application, the result being that ere long my whole love and zeal for the Talmud became completely shaken. I therefore determined to enter into a wider * Condensed from The Jewish Missionary Herald.

arena of knowledge, and, returning to Kovno, I entered the gymnasium, and afterward continued my studies at Grodno. I subsequently became a teacher, One morning I read in the Hebrew newspaper, The Hamag·id, a letter by the Rabbi Dynove, of London, warning the Russian-Polish Jews against missionaries who were visiting Russia for the purpose of spread- ing the Gospel. This news caused no little excitement among the Hebrews, especially when a few weeks later a report spread that for- hidden literature was being disseminated by foreigners in our neighbor- hood. I accompanied a genda1'lne and other officers, who drove to the spot visited by the missionaries, with the intention of arresting them.

Arriving at the synagog, we noticed the rabbi, surrounded by a crowd of Jews outside, in the act of burning New Testaments, which had been distributed by the missionaries, who were by this time nowhere to be seen. Suddenly a lad appeared shouting words of derision, and holding aloft a New Testament, which he intended to cast into the fire, but which the gendarme took from him, and, at my request, gave to me for inves- tigation. .

Arriving home, a Rabbi came to make inquiries concerning the missionaries. I showed him the New Testament, and he desired me to lend it to him, which I did. the result being that not only did he read it with great curiosity and interest, but he and his son and grandson became believers in Christ. When the Rabbi returned the Book, I inquired what he thought of its teachings. His reply was: "The word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it" (Deut. xxx: 14). "Knock and ask," he continued, "and it shall be opened and given unto you." I was stimulated thus the more to stndy the New Testament, the teachings and doctrines of which excited my deepest admiration; but as yet, in regard to the claims of Christ, many doubts beclouded my mind, and my soul was deaf to the voice of Him who said: "Come unto me, and I will give you rest" (Matt. xi: 28).

God's 'Vord is called in the Hebrew "Paam," or "Paamone," a Hammer, or Bell; and I can not but reflect with wonder upon the means our Heavenly Father used to trouble and awaken my dormant soul. It came about in this wise. One morning I received a letter from my father, summoning me immediately to Kovno on a matter of great importance. On my arrival I beheld my parents and sisters sitting on the ground weeping hitterly. My father approached me, his coat cut in token of grief and bereavement, his voice choked with sobs, and, falling on my neck, we stood together as two marble statues. 'Vhen at last my father sat down again on the ground, a deep silence reigned, as in Job ii : 13. The news of my brother's baptism was then read to me, after which I was requested to go to London and bring my brother back to the Jewish faith and to his parents.

Reaching London, my brother received me with true kindness and brotherly love. I related to him the object of my visit, andremonstl'ated with him for his grave conduct in hringing disgrace upon our family; whereupon he assured me that he would return, on condition that I would point out to him his error in believing in Christ as the Messiah. Accordingly we entered into the consideration of the Incarnation of God in Christ.

I now applied myself with zest to the study of the Divine Word. My knowledge of the Bible as a Jew was as the light of the aurora shining in

1905J LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEYINSOHN

darkness, but, when the sun rises, the lesser' light is absorbed into the greater. Thus, in course of time, by the grace of God, all doubts and difficulties were removed. As the hanrl of nature opens all the buds of the flowers in the early morning, unfolds its petals and distils heavenly dew into its heart, ann, when the sun rises, the flowers bathe in its glorious light, so in the night of ignorance my heart was opened to receive the dew of God's grace to become enlightened by the brightness of the Sun of Righteousness. I was baptized by my brother in the Rev. Villiam Cuff's Tabernacle, Shoreditch, on Sunday, Fubrual'Y 11, 1888, in the presence of a large congregation of Jews and Gentiles, thus making a Jlublic confession of faith in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.

The news of my baptism was spread rapidly by my brethren who witnessed it, and very soon brought me a measure of persecution. In families where I had been esteemed and beloved, the feeling toward me became entirely changed, and intolerance soon manifested itself. My school for Hebrew and Syriac became quite broken up; but the Lord was on my side, and I had but one pupil, It Congregational minister, left. Through his kind influence I obtained some Gentile pupils, and my position greatly improved. I continued, however, to visit my Jewish friends, and, as opportunityoffered, it gave me great joy to testify for Jesus.

On one occasion, after giving my testimony, a learned Jew, who was a diamond-cutter, questioned lIle as to the apparent ,vant of harmony between the genealogy of Christ as recorded in Matthew and Luke, and concluded that Christ was not the son of David, nor the son of God, but n false Messiah. T asked him whether, as a diamond-cutter, he could distinguish a valuable diamond from a common jewel. And he answered, "The real jewel flashes rays of blue aud white, which brilliance is produced by its own dust polishing it on the revolving wheel." "In the same manner," I said, •. we Christians recognize Christ, by the spotlessness of His character, to be the son of David and' the Light of the world' according to Moses and the prophets, and even the dust of criticism for the last nineteen eenturies has enhanced His glory in the sight of the nations who believe in Hilll.' The Jew accepted my testimony.

Soon after this incident our late secretary asked me whether I would like to go to college and receive a training for mission work among my people. As a result, on :lay 1, 1888, I was sent to Rev. C. H. Spurgeon's "Pnstor's College," where I spent two and a half profitable years. The sweet spiritual influences of the noble band of tutors and students will ever be to me a fragrant memol'Y. On September 20, 1890, I received a request from tbe committee of " the British Society" to take up work in Manchester, where in visitation, distribution of tracts, preaching, and Bible classes, I received many tokens of the Divine blessing. At the same time I continued for a while It course of study in the Baptist College, Manchester. On April 8, 1893, the cOIllmittee transferred me to London, since which time it has been my privilege to work in the East End Mission. My heart overflowed with gratitude to God that at the same hall in which I received my spiritual blessing, I should now be permitted to preach to my brethrliln "the-nnsearchable riches of Christ."

EDITORIALS WORLD-WIDE REVIVING God is clearly working in many lands at once. We have already referred to the marvelous working of the Spirit of God in the Philippines, Korea, Madagascar, Africa, and India. From the slopes of the Himalayas there are further tidings, as also from the Bengal district. Dr. Griffith John writes from China that there is a general spirit of prayer in the central provinces, and an expectation of some great work. Similar reports come from Norway and Sweden, as well as from sundry parts of our own country, widely separated, and hence making impossible any contact.

The London Quarterly Review tells of the rift in Norwegian Lutherism. "The theological controversies, in which the whole press of the country participated, have led people back to the Bible, and a revival of religion is now taking place almost unparalleled in the experience even of the oldest preachers in the country. The revival is associated with the name of Albert Lunde, a Lutheran Baptist layman. For months the largest Hall in Christiania, with a sitting accommodation of five thousand, has been crowded nightly. Multitudes have been converted. The evangelical ministers of the city and the Secretary of State for the Church have attended the gatherings and taken part in them." From many other parts of the world come reports of similar awakenings. The Lord is doing great things everywhere.

MONEY FOR MISSIONS There has been much popular discussion during the last few months upon this subject, questions arising of not little ethical importance; as, for example, whether money, proffered for benevolent purposes, should be accepted or declined when it is known, or believed, that the way in which it was earned, or amassed, is open to grave objection as to its honesty and legitimacy. After keeping close track of the trend of this discussion, we have seen few articles, written upon the subject, which seem to us to go to the root of the matter.

It has been said, for example, that we can not always trace money to its source, and especially the methods by which it has been gotten; that this would oblige us even to go back of donations and legacies in a microscopic search as to the conditions of trade or business methods connected with the gift. Various kindred arguments have been adduced to justify accepting all gifts without injury.

In our view, the matter of offerings concerns not only the donors bnt the receivers and disb1t1"sers. For the Church, the fundamental question is one of spiritual methods, both in the obtaining and the using of money. The Word of God holds up a high standard upon this subject. It represents God as sitting over against the treasury, noting what is put into it and by whom, and teaches that the ungodly and rebellious can not give acceptable offerings to the Lord; that, when any man or woman casts God's words behind them and disobey His commands, such disobedient frame vitiatcs the gifts. Psalm 50 contains a great lesson upon this subject, and God there challenges those who are accustomed to offer sacrifices to gather together unto Him as for jUdgment. He says His reproof is not on account of lack of offe1'ings, but on account of the lack

EDITORIALS

(~f a 'l'i,ghl I!pi1'it and clispo8ition in the offen?', who gives as tho he were putting God under obligation, while he hates instruction and is partaker with other rebellious souls. God there announces a great fundamental principle: that those who would make acceptable offerings to Him must fi1'st bein acc01'd with Him, and not consider that He is such an one as themselves, ready to be bribed with a gift 01' placated in His holy angel' against sin by mere offerings.

In the New Testament it seems to be taken for granted, from first to last, that those who make offerings to God, like the Macedonian Christians, first give themselves unto the Lor'd, and then to the aid of benevolent work. In the whole Word of God, where is any justification found for the Church's making appeals to the t~ngodly for help in the Lord's work? Declension from New Testament standards is markedly seen in the miscellaneous character of appeals for money, the Church not only willing to accept, but seeking to get by direct appeal, money from those who are living out of fellowship with God, and do not even profess to be disciples!

There is still a deeper question, if possible, that concerns this whole matter-namely, the question of how moncy sh01~ld be obtwined for purposes which are Christian and benevolent in character. Not only do we see the Church unhesitatingly resorting to miscellaneous appeals, but employing all manner of worldly devices-feasts, fairs, and festivals-as the current ways of obtaining money. Oftentimes there is a ludicrous side to these methods, because the cause of conducting them is absurdly out of proportion to the amount obtained. A little self-denial would secure oftentimes far more than is gotten by schemes which involve a great deal of labor and no small expense besides. We knew of a case in which· no less than fifty women where united in a church banquet, and where not less than $250 were spent for provisions, preparations, and help necessary. but where not more than $400 were the entire proceeds. Utterly worldly, and sometims godless, methods are used in which to raise money in church gatherings, and this is appalling, and the evil is growing. For example, a church, which it would be invidious to name, attempted to raise money for home missions by a so-called "paper festival," in which even the cioth'ing of those who attended was to be made of paper-paper collars and paper cuffs, paper dresses and paper coatsand it was pronounced a great success! In another instance, at a Sunday-school festival, a "Punch and Judy" show was brought in from the street, with all its accompaniments of jest and even profanity! If these are thought to be extreme cases, what shall we say of the recent festival in one of the native mission churches of Ceylon, where there was a raffle advertised at one dollar a ticket for a "horse and trap," and, after hundreds of tickets had been sold, it was found that the hm'se was a clotheshO'l'se and the t1'ap a rnouse-i1'ap! So great was the indignation aroused when this discovery was made, that the originators of the scheme were obliged to get a genuine horse and trap, but the quality of both was such as was unmarketable, and the whole project ended in disgrace. Whence come such fashions in mission lands, except from the imitation of methods instituted by the Church at home?

We feel deeply persuaded that, not until the Church rises to a far higher plane on the subject of both giving and disbursing funds, will God's blessing fully rest upon the financial methods pursued by His people. And we are glad of this whole discussion, if only to call attention

to the fact that to obtain large SUIllS of money is not to be the great end, but to obtain it j1'01IL disciples, in jJl'Oliel' 8C'I"iptlL1'al method8, by faith and prayer and with a deep sense of the sacredness of giving to the Lord.

rt is very obvious that there is no lack of funds if they were only consecrated, There are lleitrly foul' thous:1nd Alnerican millionaires, many of them professed disdples. The Ne1(: Y01'k Herald estimates that there are 3,828 millionaires in the United States, and presents a detailed list of their names, classified according to the States in which they live. It says: " One two-hundredth part of one per cent. of the population of the United States, or one person out of every 20,000, coutrols about one-fifth of the nation's wealth; that is, 3,828 millionaires out of a population little in excess of 76,000,000 own $16,000,000,000 of the $81,750,000,000 at which our entire property is fairly valued."

INADEQUATE SUPPORT OF MISSIONARY WORK It is somewhat unsatisfactory to find that, in spite of missionary progress at home and abroad, the tendency toward inadequate ineome is rather increasing than diminishing. The Church Missionary Society, with an income of over $1,600,000, reports a deficit of $220,000; the London Missionary Society, an income of $865,000, a deficit of $130,000. The Berlin Missionary Society is nearly $125,000 in debt, and other boards in proportion. Many of the American societies face similar situations. A very important feature of the increased expenses and consequent deficiency is to be found in the fact that it is largely due to the increased demand for teachers, preachers, and medical missionaries. No wonder that the secretaries of missionary boards are sorely perplexed. The Secretary of the Pads Missionary Society asks what becomes of the missionary society that ceases to send forth laborers? For what else is it organized? The Church has a great responsibility, and we feel that she by no means lives up to her opportunities.

THE ILL-ADVISEDNESS OF MISSIONARIES That word "ill-advised" is tuo often applied to missionaries by a certain class of people. It is most convenient for their purpose. It carries implications. first, that the one so designated is not much of a man, needing advice to keep him from going wrong; second, that the advice which he gets is of bad quality, so that he goes wrong anyhow; and, third, that under these circumstances his usual conduct must evidently be injurious. At the same time it contains nothing definite which might become, for instance, ground for a libel suit, or might expose the man who uses it to obloquy as cross-grained and captious. Yet in the soul of the one to whom it is applied it rankles like an invisible sliver under a finger nail. It is a most convenient instrument for disposing of an inconvenient person like a missionary.

Friends of missions are sometimes disturbed through the application to missionaries of this deliciously vague epithet by men who claim a right to pass final judgment. 'Ve would suggest that they ought not to give way to anxiety, but simply keep cool and insist that the rhetorician come down from the place where he is working the red fire and explain his meaning in detail.

An illustration of the advantages of this method has lately attracted some attention in England. Speaking before a Peace Congress ttt Bri:;- tol on the 28th of June, Mr. F—, a prominent champion of the natu- ral rights of natives of British colonial possessions, declared with tre- mendous effect that he could give" hundreds of instances" of little wars having been more or less brought about by the action of ill-advised mis- sionaries. The speaker then went on to mention one instance, which, so far as appears, was the only one of the" hundreds" which he was really ready to give.

He said that a missionary of the Church Missionary Society in 1892 went to Jebu Ode, in the Lagos Protectorate, 'Vest Africa, and insisterl on entering the town after sunset-a time when local laws forbid the admission of strangers. Afterward a British expedition was sent against Jebu Ode, and seven hundred of the natives were shot down. Christian- ity, he added, is nowhere in that part of Africa to-day. Moreover, the same missionary (who was easily identified hy the audience as Bishop Tugwell) got into trouble afterward by a proposal to Sir F. Lugard to suppress Mohammedanism in that district by force.

Such a statement was appalling. The case was clear, with place, date, reference to a prominent government official, and a promise of hundreds of similar instances where a messenger of the Gospel of peace becomes an instrument of war and destruction to alienate those whom he was sent to win!

A gentleman in the audience, however, Sir Matthew Dodsworth, immediately challenged these statements, declaring them incredible.

Explanations followed. It then came out that the second charge, alleging that the same missionary appealed to Sir F. Lugard to suppress Mohammedanism in that district by force, included several mistakes: First, it was not Mr. Tugwell (now bishop) who made the appeal, but Rev. Mr. Aitken, also of the C. M. S. Second, it was not Sir F. Lugard tlJ whom the appeal was made, but MI'. A. Upward. Third, the right names being found, it transpired that no appeal was made to suppress Mohammedanism 01' anything else. In the presence of these facts, Mr. F— frankly withdrew his second grave charge.

Respecting the first of Mr. F—'s charges, the Church Missionary Intelligencer promptly showed that the alleged result of Mr. Tugwell's action-that" Christianity is nowhere in that part of Africa "-is without foundation, Jehu Ode and the field of which it is the center" having presented since 1892 a field of unique opportunity and singular success." In fact, the last published statistics of the Jebu Ode district (0. M. S. Report, 1905) show foul' thousand professing Christians there, of whom nine hundred are communicants, and whose free-will offerings for church work in 1904 amounted to a little over £274.

Furthermore, it was shown that while the British Governor did send a punitive expedition to J ebu Ode in 1892, the man whose repulse by th3 people of the town led to the expedition was Captain Stanley, a British official, and not Mr.' Tugwell.

To finish out the list of facts, the Chn1'ch Miswiona1'Y Intelligencer for Septemher contains Bishop Tugwell's statement of his own adventures. He did go to Jebu Ode in 1892, arriving there by day and not "after sunset." He was well received and courteously treated by the king, altho his request to be allowed to see some natives who had been in his employ was refused, and he wa~ the next day requested to return

to Lagos, which he did. Thus the facts leave Mr. F—'s blood-curdling story afloat like a mirage in a tropical atmosphere.

A man who does not believe in missions can hardly avoid becoming possessed by a general impression that missionaries-men actuated by motives which he can not understand, and doing a work which he deems futile-must be weak-minded, short-sighted, and dangerously foolish. This is the reason why such a man eagerly welcomes bits of corner gossip as great facts proving ill-advisedness. It clears the air and provides a useful tonic for the skeptical critic to emphasize the moral of this little story. When a general piece of vagueness like "ill-advisedness" is alleged against a missionary, always answer mildly, but firmly: "Kindly mention a few instances."

———— OBSTACLES TO MISSIONS IN CHINA The series of papers by Tong Kwoh Onn, discussing some" Obstacles to Ohristian Missions in China," as might have been expected, have called forth many criticisms and objections from missionaries and friends of missions. Some of these fail to recognize either the purpose or the standpoint of these articles. Mr. ~rong was not asked to write on the success or causes of success in missionary work, but on the ob8tacle8. He did not always differen!;iate between Protestant and Roman Catholic missions, or between various degrees of efficiency in individuals. His statenlPnts and opiNions are, however, from the standpoint of a friend of missionary work – not merely by a carping critic. He writes not as a missionary or transient visitor, but as a Christian Chinese. He may be in error in some of his statements and in more of his conclusions. Generalizations are not usually justified when based on scattered instances. To the Chinese mind, however, there are these obstacles in the way of Christian work in China. Nothing will be gained by merely denying their existence or importance. The true spirit in which to treat them would seem to be to ask ourselves: How much truth is there in the statements made by the writer? How far ale these obstacles remediable, and what should be done to "make straight the way of the Lord" in China?

We have asked a missionary in China-one thoroughly familiar with the situation-to write of these "obstacles" from a missionary standpoint. His article may be expected in an early number of the REVIEW.

LOOKING FORWARD-OUR PROSPECTUS AND OFFER The editors need not gi"e reasons to the readers of the REVIEW as to why they should renew their subscriptions for the coming year, but we would call their attention to the prospectus printed in the advertising pages. This gives a brief outline of the plans for 1906, and we believe that they are such that no other inducements need be offered. We ask, however, the cooperation of our readers in extending the circle of our subscribers in order that we may improve the REVIEW and extend its influence. The advantages of this may be learned through our 8pecial offer8, publisped in the advertising pages.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE ORIGINAL SOURCES OF THE QURAN. By on his missionary journey) are edit- Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall. M.A., D.D. 12mo, ed, this question may be settled. 287 pp. 88. S. P. C. K, London. (New York, E. S. Gorham.) 1905. The whole chapter is of the greatest This book, to use an Oriental interest and importance to the stu- phrase, is small in size but of great importance. It is offered to the dent of Islam, and is an unanswer- missionary and to the student of comparative religions as the result able argument against many loose of many years of thorough and original study on the part of the and broad theories cnrrent regard- author in most of the Oriental religio11s, ancient and modern. Dr. ing the great Arabian. It Jays bare Tisdall is a careful scholar and a linguist of no mean ability. His the real origin of this crude and earlier books on Buddhism, Hindu- ism, and Islam are considered class- syncretic religion, which has so ics. Much could, therefore, be ex- pected from him in his study of the little origina.lity. In regard to the sources of the Koran; nor will any one be disappointed in this little commo:) story that Mohammed, an book of less than three hundred pages, so packed with close reason- illiterate Arab, mUf,t have had the ing, vivid illustration, and new ideas. genius of Divine inspiration to com- The Introduction shows ho•.', pose a book like the Koran, the with almost perfect certainty of the text of the Koran, we may proceed to author well says: "There is absostudy the book as to its origin. In the next chapter ancient Arabian lutely no proof that Mohammed beliefs are proved to have exerted a strong influence on the character was ignorant of reading and writof Islam. Mohammed adapted, or a,dopted, many of-the ancient habits ing, tho we are not eompelled to and religious rites of the pagan Arabs, and was, perhaps, even infer, as SOIlle have fancied, that guilty of plagiarism from their poetry. the polished style of the Koran is a The third chapter, as the writer proof that he wrote out much of it acknowledges, is partly based on the work of Rabbi Geiger. It tells carefully . this la.tter might of the Sabian and Jewish ideas and practises that form the warp and have been attained without ability woof of so much ill the Koran. The author, without sufficient rea- to write." son, we think, seems to doubt the identity of the Sabians and the In the fourth chapter the author, Mandeans, or Star-worshipers, of Mesopotamia. When the hitherto treating of the influence of Chrisunpublished sacred books of the latter (recently discovered and pur- tianity and Christian apocryphal chased by the Rev. John Van Ess books on the Koran, and iollowing the opinion of Muir and Weil, states that Mohammed had no correct idea of t'he Holy Trinity, but re- ceived wrong impressions from idolatrous Christian sects, and from the expression used by the ortho- dox: .. Mary, the Mother of God."

Koelle and Hirschfeld have conclu- sively shown that Mohammed could not have been ignorant of the true doctl'ine of the Trinity, and that the Koran statements on this sub- ject are wilful misrepresentations.

The fifth and sixth chapters open up an entirely new subject, and show, in a very striking way, how Zoroastrian elements were taken up in the maelstrom of Mohammed's ideas and in the Moslem traditions.

Such a scholarly production is a good antidote to much of the pop- ular and incorrect presentation of Islam in magazine articles and en- except by the method of analysis cyclopedias. Schlegel's opinion of and comparison of 'different, and this faith, given in his" Philosophy perhaps fragmentary, utterances. of History," will yet stand as final: Such an analysis and comparison "A Prophet without miracles; a Dr. Zwemer has undertaken, in faith without mysteries; and a mo- order to discover what the Moslem rality without love; which has en- doctrine really is concerning the couraged a thirst for blood, and character and attributes of the which began and ended in the most God whose unity it so hotly prounbounded sensuality." claims. He has amply succeeded in defining the Moslem idea of God. STUDIES IN THE (JURAN. No. 1. The Bible Char- The result will be a surprise to acters and Sages, By Rev. Ahmad Shah. many who are accustomed to inject 12mo. 133 pp. Cawnpore, India. Christian notions into the juiceless Moslem creed. It will also be of This brief mauual is prepared by great value, especially for those a Moslem eonvert of the S. P. G. who wish to know the religion of in India, and designed to facilitate Mecca for themselves, or to discuss the study of the Koran in Moslem Christianity with its adherents. controversy. As an index to the The Moslem idea of God, once uncontents of the Koran, this manual derstood, must shatter the dreams has considerable value. But it i<; of those who fancy a compromise not carefully prepared, and the use possible between Islam and Chrisof Sale's English text, instead of tianity. The Bible says: "God is Palm£r's, which is far more accu- Love"; the Koran says that God is rate, is unfortunate. As a hand- Self-love, with certain lofty conbook of ready reference to the inco- d~scensions of pity toward weak herent and jumbled stories of Old men. There is no possible com- Testament saints, found in Moham- promise between these two ideas. med's rhapsodies, the book has a Opposition between must continue place in the mission student's li- until falsehood gives place to truth.

brary. The price is 42 cents, net, 'rHE MUSLIM CONTROVERSY: Being a Review of Christian J.iterature Written in the in American money. Urdu Language for the Propagation of the Chri.tian Religion and the Refutation of THE 1IIoSLE>I DOCTRINE 0>' GUD, An Essay on Islam. By Rev. E. ,111. Wherry, M.A., D D. the Character and Attrihute. of Allah 12mo. 135 pp. London, Madras, and Co- According to the Koran and Orthodox lombo, 1905. Tradition. By Samuel M. Zwemer, author of" Arabia, the Crad1e of Is]am," '~Ray­ The sub-title is a fair description mund Lull," etc, 12U pp, ,iO cents. Amer- of the contents. and the author's ican Tract Society. New York, 1905, name assures t:lcholarship and sym- pathy in the treatment of the sub- It is often said that Mohammed- ject. Hel'e is a pharmacopooia for anism has no theology. The ground the cure of Moslem souls in India, of such a sweeping statement may where they number over 62,OOO,OOO! be the fact that this religion toler·, From Pfander's writings in 1824ates no theological speculation. 1866 to the recent works of Dr. It comes to men with a complete Rouse and G. L. Thaker Dass, all system of doctrine, each sentence important controversial books are of which is preceded by a "Thus, carefully clttalogued and described. saith the Lord," and the rejection 'fhe history of the conflict in India of which entails punishment, bitter proves the need of such weapons, and extreme, in this world and the and of many of these books and next. It is for this reason that tracts it is true "that they have Moslem theologians declare their already received the imprimatur doctl'ines more than they discuss them. So it comes to pltSS that one sometillles finds difficulty in defining the lIoslem theological system,

1905J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

of the Holy Spirit in being used for In tracing this, the evolution of the con version of Muslim readers. " But not all the drugs in the phar- the .Japanese as a nation, the author macopceia are safe in the hands of deals with a great variety of sub- amateur physicians. Some of the books are wisely out of print, and jects-mythology, language, war, others should be out of reach. religion, the influence of foreign Nothing proves so clearly the com- ing victory over Islam as its disin- countries and that of Christianity, tegration, and the abandonment of their old-time fortifications to take music, poetry, painting, ceramics, refuge behind the sand-banks of education, ethics, etc. rationalism. It is unfortunate that there is a lack of system and care- The most valuable and suggestive lessness in the transliteration of Urdu and Arabic words, perhaps part of the volume is the last 8 or due to the proof-reader (see pp. 26, 42, 112, e.g.) For the missionary 9 pages, in which the moral and in India the book is indispensable; spiritual needs of this enlightened the general reader can learn much of the real nature of the Moslem people are set forth with startling problem by its perusal. "If ever a missionary needs the guidance of vividness and truth. the Holy Spirit, it is when he selects a book for a ;fuslim reader." Dr. Scherer says that there are YOUNG .JAPAN. By Jalnes A. B. Scherer. "two cancers at the core of the Ph.D. 12mo. $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Japanese character – deep-seated Philadelphia. 1905. dishonesty and abandoned impur- This is a scholarly book which shows much painstaking research, ity; either would be sufficient to as well as an accurate personal knowledge of Japan and its people. wreck the life of any nation.

The volume is a brief account of "For every inhabitant of Japan the development of the Japanese who is influenced by Christian nation, and has three general divisions: standards of conduct, there are 999 whose highest ideals center in de- (1) Eal'l;lj Cultul'e.-This period covers the time from the dawn of votion to the emperor, and have no Japanese history in myth and legend up to the introduction of radius whatever." Chinese civilization about the mid- Count Okuma, altho not himself dle of the sixth century. a follower of the Christian faith, (2) The Pm'iod of Adolescence.- has recently issued the following In this section is noted the development of the race under the influ- striking statement: ence of Chinese ideals until the opening of Japan to "Vestern influ- It is a question whether as a ences, 50 years ago. people we have not lost fiber as a result of .the many new influences (3) Modern School-da;lj8. -This to which we have been subjected. divisiion records the progress made Development has been intellecunder Occidental tutorship, bring- tual and not moral. The efforts ing the history up to the middle that Christians are making to of the recent war with Russia. supply to the country a high standard of conduct are welcomed by all right-thinking people. . . . The noble life which the Bible holds holds up to admiration is some- thing that will never be out of date, however much the world may prog- ress. Live and preach this life, and you will supply to the nation just what it needs at the present crisis.

The author adds: "The present is a crisis in the life of this sturdy young nation. Shall Oknma's ad- vice prevail or Ito's, who looks to "culture as a sufficient religion"?

Upon the answer to this question depends the future manhood of Japan." The Missionary Magazines an interesting way some peculiar- ities of the Moskito language. The ChU1'ch 1I1~issionaTy l11lelligen,ce1' gives the first place to an The Baptist Home jtIission article by G. H. Hole on "Bush- 11£0nthly, in an editorial on " Naida," which is a generous but dis- tion Building," suggests several criminating discussion of this much- thoughts that tend to crystalize vaunted system of morals. It is into useful form. "The Creation worth reading, for the sake of real- :lyth of the Orow Indians" is a izing that Japan needs Jesus Ohrist, valuable contribution to folk-lore. because Bushido is merely a phi- This magazine also has articles on losophy and not a life, and because 'work in Ouba and Porto Rico. Ohrist only can teach the masses, who are both ignorant and careless The Home Mission section of the of the Samurai code, principles that Assembly Herald begins with a will control them when Bushido Thanksgiving proclamation by Dr. has been trampled under their Thompson which ought to set some heavy feet. The Chunh Mission- to valuing Thanksgiving Day for ary Intelligence?' has also a careful something other than assault and study of the question, what the battery in football. Hindu worships when he bows before an idol. The conclusion seems "The Boys and Girls of New to be that he worships a fetish, in Mexico" is the leading article, too, which he believes a powerful spirit of the Home Missiona1'Y. One does to be resident for It time or perma- not easily remember until one reads nently. As Paul would say, the some such bits of description that Hindu simply worships devils. a part of our own land is completely a foreign land. The October number of The Fo?'- eign Field is a survey of the whole Korea occupies the Foreign Misfield of the "Vesleyan Missionary sion section of the Assembly Her- Society, finely illustrated, and so ald, and the whole of JVoman's arranged as to read as a graphic Work. In the former, "Medical storv rather than a report. The Work in Taiku" will help many section on Ohina, by Dr. W. O. T. Endeavorers who wish to look up A. Barber, is especially able and Medical Missions. fascinatingly interesting. An important article in the "The Spiritual Needs of Earnest Spirit of M·is8ions for October is Mohammedans," in Mission Field an address by Dr. Jeffreys on na- (S. P. G.), is a most interesting de- tive medical practise in Ohina. Its scription, by one who knows, of the title, "Freely Ye Have Received," fcar and ceaseless anxiety of the it is needless to say, does not appear Mohammedan, who finds his life in the Index; perhaps a second arspeeding to its close and knows not ticle may explain it. The pictures how to prepare to meet his God- add much to the article. "Notes the Almighty Taskmaster, who from West Africa" give pleasan1 tells no man whether his sins have ideas of the stony field of Liberia. yet been worked off or not. The MissIonary Herald gives a The Moskito Ooast of Nicaragua, foretaste of the centenary of Ohina altho so near, is less known in some missions in an article by Dr. A. H. respects than South Africa. An Smith, entitled "A Oentury of article in The Bible in the lVorld, Protestant .Missions in Ohina." He by Rev. G. O. Heath, entitled" On forcibly characterizes the political the Mosquito Ooast," explains in situation of the country in the re- mark that the empire ." has been and is a ship of state with a timid and frightened crew, who would be glad enough to desert and go ashore if there were any 8hore."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Sa/nrday. Januctry lSth.-Home Missions, Zech. x: 9-10, xiv: 20-21 ; Mal. iii, 1-6; Rom. America as an Vhat C h r i s t ian x: 1,2, 11 ; Acts xv: 13-18, xvii: 22, Evangelizer res ide n t in the United States will Sunday, Jetnuary lMh.-" Even so, come, Lord Jesus. "-Rev. xxii; 20-21. not heartily respond to this exhor- tation from Secretary C. H. Pat- What Some As evidence that ton, of the American Board? "Let England, if she will, be the great Women Are the women of our commercial power of the world, let Germany be the war power, let Doing churches have he- France stand for science, and Italy for Art; but let us supremely stand corne a potent finan- hefore the world as the great mis- sionary power! " cial factor in missionary work, The Universal The Evangelical AI- these figures are conclusive: To Week of Prayer liance has again the Methodist Episcopal Board sent out a call to all Christians to join in a week of they contribute annually $675,000; special prayer in the interest of God's Kingdom, January 7-14,1906. to the American Board, $441,000; The call was sent out in many languages, signed by 457 representa- to the Protestant Episcopal, $350,- tives in more than 50 different countries in all parts of the world. 000; the Baptist, $317,000; Baptist The topics suggested are: (South), $230,000; and the Metho- Sunday, January '/"th.-'-' Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life dist Episcopal (South), $213,000. or by death. For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain."-Philippians i: 20,21. Also Methodist The Methodist Episeuggested: Acts i : 6-11; ii: 14-21; Heb. Reinforcements copal Ch urch x; 11-14, xiii: 5-8. to the Front (North) has sent out llfUJulay, Jall1UlJ'Y sth.-Thanksgiving and this year men and Humiliation. Prayer for this new year may women to the number of 89; the see the far-spreading power of God the Holy Presbyterian Church (North), 66; Ghost, reviving the Churches, awakening the the Baptist Church (North), 29; slumbering, quickening the spiritually dead, Protestant Episcopal, 24; Congresaving the lost, making the Church ready for gational, 22; and the Reformed the Lord's return. Ps. c, xcv; I8a. xii; Heb. (Dutch), 6-a total of 236. xiii: 15 ; 1. Chron. xvi: 28-36; Dan. ix: 8-10, 17-23; Ps. H, xvii. A Record The Protestant Year for Episcopal Board Tnesday, Jam,,,,'Y !!th.-The Church Uni- Episcopalians reports a total of versal: Prayer and Praise for the .. One Body," of which Christ is the head. Eph. receipts amounting i: 10, iv: 3-13: John xvii: 11-21; Col. i: 17-19, to $810,484, of which sum $346,801 iii: 12-1 •. was from congregations, $127,220 from individuals, $122,385 from lVedJlesday. •hUll/orN LOth.-Nations and Sunday-schools, and $100,020 from their Rulers. 1. Tim. ii: 1–1:: 1. Kings iii: 7'-10; women's auxiliaries. .Ter. Y: 20-2B; II. Ram. xxiii: 1-;': ROlll. xiii: 1-8. Baptist Gains Most missionary so- of the Year cieties have cheer- Thursday, .JanHur.lll1th.-ForeiglllIissions. Ps. ii: lxvii, Ixxii: ~-11; Acts x: 34-48: ing reports from Rom. xvi: 25-2•. their foreign fields. A Baptist paper, in speaking of the work of Friday, Ja"uaryl!th.-Educational Work, t.he past year, says: "The work Deut. vi : 4-0, xxxi: 12-13; Gen. xviii: 17-19; has brought to us a great gift in ~Iatt. xviii: 1-6, 13-15 ; Eph. vi : 1-4. precious souls. Baptisms on the Asiatic and African fields fall little short of 10,500. Vhen we recall the fact that, at the end of fifty years of missionary labor, converts

enrolled in missions of the Union Foreign Work The foreign work were considerably less in number of the of the Y. M. C. A. than the ingathering of this single year, the cause afforded us for pro- Y. M. C. A. has been growing found thanksgiving and confidence in breadth and is revealed." power. The method and aim of Methodist Gains Says W01'ld- Wide this department is to start and in Receipts Missions:" As we strengthen associations at strategic go to press the in- student and city centers in foreign mission lands. Strong college men dications are that the income of are sent out as secretaries, and there the missionary society for the year are now 46 on the field, of whom 13 closing October 31, 1905, will ex- have been sent out during the past ceed that of the previous year by a year. These are working in Japan, considerable sum, and will mark Korea, China, Hongkong, India, the highest p.oint ever reached in Ceylon, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil, and the history of the society. It is Argentine. Thirteen new secreinteresting to note that since the taries are under appointment and open door emergency campaign will sail this fall. A $14,000 buildwas entered upon, there has been ing is being erected in Nagasaki. a steady increase from year to Japan, while a $25,000 building has year, as the following table clearly been completed in Colombo, Ceysets forth: lon. Hon. J ohn Wanamaker has offered $100,000 to erect buildings Yea,- Incorne at Peking, Seoul, and Kyoto on _ $1,143,263 condition that the people of these 1900 _ cities provide satisfactory lots free 1901 _ 1,184,628 of debt. A flourishing association 1,281,722 has been organized in Havana with 1902 • 1,405,945 over 500 members; the new associa- 1903 _ 1,451,689 tion in Seoul, Korea, has a member- ship of over 600, including the most 1904 • influential men of the Korean capi- tal; while a promising branch for "The above is inconle by col- Mexican young men has been formlections only, and does not include ed in Mexico City. The associabequests and annuities." tions in Tientsin, Shanghai, Hong- kong, and Buenos Aires, as well as Harlan P. Beach Yale UniTersity at other points, continue to make Goes to Yale has recognized the striking progress. 'York among dignity and worth the Japanese soldiers in Manchuria has been conducted on a large scale of the foreign missionary move- with splendid spiritual results. ment by electing Dr. Harlan P. Beach, Educational Secretary of The Mohonk Mohonk stands for the Student Volunteer Movement, Conference pea c e, Christian to the professorship of the theory and practise of foreign missions. brotherhood, and He will be instructor and lecturer hospitality. At the recent" Indian in the divinity school, and will Conference" the affairs of the de· have oversight of Yale's work on pendent peoples-Indians, Hawaithe foreign field. The university ians, Porto Ricans, and Filipinosalready has one of the best foreign were ably and earnestly discussed. missionary libraries on this con- The platform adopted expressed tinent. President Hadley and lead- gratification at the progress made ing members of the faculty, as well as prominent alumni, are heartily sympathetic, and Dr. Beach himself is popular with the student fraterni ty.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in doing away with Indian agencies that year the average attendance and reservations, and recommended was only 70 per cent. of those ento Congress some provisions for the rolled. Only 42 per cent. are actucontinuance of schools in the In- ally at school. One-half of the dian Territory. Pleasure was also negroes get no schooling whatever. expressed because of the educa- One white child in five in left tional work in the Philippines, and wholly illiterate. Careful analysis the attention of Congress was called of the reports of the State Superinto the need of giving special heed tendents, showing the attendance to recommendations of men in by grades, indicates that the avercharge of insular affairs. age child, whites and blacks to- gether, who attends school at all How the Within forty years stops at the third grade.

Negro Forges of only partial op- This is the way we are educat- ing these citizens of the Republic, Forward portunity, while the voters who will have to deter- mine the destinies not only of this playing as it were people, but millions of others beyond the seas. in the back yard of civilization, PRESIDENT DABNER, the American negro has cut down Oincinnati Uni1}ersitg.

his illiteracy by over 50 per cent.; A New A numbe-r of Venture of wealthy men in has produced a professional class the Volunteers Chi c ago, New some 50,000 strong, including min- York, and Boston have undertaken to assist Ballingisters, teachers, doctors, lawyers, ton Booth, the commander of the Volunteers, in a proposition to pureditors, authOl's. architects, en- chase 192,000 acres of land some- where in the South and colonize it gineers, and all higher lines of listed with workmen from the large cities. The work of the local organizapursuits in which white men are lions of Volunteers in the cities will make it easy for them to select engaged; some 3,000 negroes have worthy families who wish to get out of the grind of the city, and get taken collegiate degrees, over 300 their children into the country, where they can raise them to be being from the best institutions in better men and women than they can under the conditions in which the North and West, established they must necessarily live now.

for the most favored white youth; " Missionary Bishop Reeve, of Luxury" the C. M. S., who is there is scarcely a first-class insti- in Canada in charge of the two dioceses 0 f tution in America, excepting some Mackenzie River and Athabasca, three or four in the South; that is made a tour of some of the missions in the latter diocese last winter. without colored students who pur- The journey of 540 miles occupied nearly five weeks. The bishop sue their studies generally with writes: success, and sometimes with dis- The mode of travel was in strik- tinction; negro inventors have taken out 400 patents as a contribu- tion to the mechanical genius of America. KELLY MILLER What the South In 1900 the States is Doing south of the Poto- for Her Children mac contained, in rOllnd numbers, 16,- 400,000 people. J 11 these States there are 3,981,000 white und 2,420,- 000 colored children uf school agea total of 6,401,000. The important question is, lVltatis the South doing for these children? In 1900 only 60 per cent. of them ,,,ere enrolled in the schools, over 2,500,000 of them being out of school. In

ing contrast to my previous expe- financial compensation for their riences. Instead of trudging wear- services. These workers labor hard ily and painfully on snow-shoes all the week and direct from two behind a train of dogs, I sat in a to four services on the Sabbath. sleigh, was well wrapped up in furs, More than 550 have been received a good team of horses, and a skilful as candidates for probation since driver. Instead, too, of having to the annual meeting of the mission, sleep in the snow under the open which was held in February. canopy of heaven, we had a tent large enough for the party (7) and A Church Fair Not long since a a cooking-stove. Instead of un- in Costa Rica fair was held at a palatable dried meat, washed down by unsweetened tea, our food con- San Jose church, sisted of "fish, flesh, and fowl," and nearly all the adjuncts found dedicated to the "Virgin of on an ordinary table, and for Christmas Day roast turkey and plum Mercy." To these fairs the people pudding. Ah! I hear some one re- bring contributions of their promark: "Those missionaries live and travel in the greatest luxury!" duce, stock, etc., to be sold or raf- Let me, then, hasten to say that I fled for the benefit of the church. was traveling with the Indian Treaty Commission, the head of Eating, drinking, and music are which kindly invited me to do so, and to be his guest. features of the occasion, held on a Sunday afternoon in the open space Luxury! Here is a specimen or two of what I saw. Pelican Port- in front or about the church. The age: the Rev. and Mrs. H. Robinson and three children living in a following is a translation of the rough, one-roomed shanty. Wa·· puskan: the Rev. and Mrs. C. R. notice which appeared in the shop Weaver and three children in a small log building, about 12 feet windows during the week precedsquare, containing2roorns, one over the other, and a "lean-to," recently ing the fail': added, scarcely big enough in which to swing a cat, where the cooking A Great Fair at the Church of was done. Is it surprising that Mercy. Glory to God in the high- Mrs. Robinson has just been taken est and to the Virgin of Mercy. to hospital seriously ill of rheu- Peace on earth to all who contribute matic fever, or that Mr. Weaver to the fair. Everybody come and writes: "We both feel physically have a good time and see what you unfit to stand it much longer" ? draw besides the favor of the Vir- gin of Mercy reserved for you in Progress in Little more than heaven.

Porto Rico five years ago the Comment is unnecessary, but this notice furnishes food for Methodist Episco- thought as to the need for Chris- tian work in Roman Catholic counpal Church began operations in tries.

Porto Rico. The Rev. Benjamin EUROPE S. Haywood, the superintendent of The The One Hundred Porto Rico Mission, after a ten Bible Society's and First Annual days' trip through the interior of Report Report of the Brit- the island, where he found hun- ish and Foreign dreds of people who never before Bible Society is, in point of inter- had heard the Gospel message (II' est and the amount of work done, seen a printed page, reports that easily among the first. During its there are now 76 different preach- one hundred and first year the ing-places and 25 Sunt:.~y-schools, society's issue reached the total of besides 17 organized churches, on 5,857,645, making a grand total of the island. The missionaries are 192,537,746 of Bibles. Testament,s, assisted in this ;vork by 26 native and portions of Scripture issued workers, 14 of whom receive no since the foundation of the society.

Twelve new languages were made

GI<~NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE !l4!l

the bearers of the printed Gospel Union," but by its new name of the during the year, arid ::Lmong them •. Student Christian Movement of was a portion of :-';cripture in Ta- Great Britain and Ireland," which, fasao, a New Hehrides tongue, the in common usage, will be reduced work of the missionary hpl"(J, John to simply the" Student Christian G. Paton. An inhabitant of Tibet Movement." This change was efcan this year read Genesis and Ex- fected at the Conishead Conference odus, a "naked Dinka from Fash- as the result of a proposition made oda " could read the Gospel of St. by the executive and discussed in Mark, and" two Lithuanians, one two sessions of the conference. of whom could only read Gothic characters and the other only English In December, 1855, Roman, would each find a book of the Psalms that he could under- Presbyterian the congregations stand." The colporteurs of the society number 950, and last year sold Missions of the foreign mis- 2,250,000 copies of the Scripturesfar more than in any preceding sions of the Presbyyear. terian Church of England num- bered only 6. The communicants were only 25. Twenty-five years latEr the congregations had in- creased to 79, and the communi- A Splendid It was a sublime act cants to 2,342. In October, 1904, Centenary Fund of faith which the these had become 291 and 8,8-18 Secured British and Foreign Bible Society per- respectively. In 1855 there were no formed when, at the end of its first native preachers and no native hundred years of service, a special call was issued for a gift of £250,000 pastorates. By October, 1904, there ($1,250,000) to enahle it to enter upon a second century with greatly were 177 and 3-1. The work is mainincreased vigor. Now the news comes that the centenary is all ly confined to China, altho attempts subscribed. Great is the rejoicing and the thanksgiving. are also made in Bengal and in Formosa. The medical mission- aries have been very successful.

More than 40,000 patients are re- ported as having been dealt with at 10 of the 14 hospitals of this mis- The Greatest The honor of bear- sion. In China and Formosa a Missionary ing this name be- large pr@portion of the candidates Society longs to the Church for baptism continue year by year Missionary Society, to ascribe the first dawning of their with its income of almost $2,000,000; faith in Christ to the spiritual its 1,356 missionaries occupying 548 teaching which they received at stations scattered the whole world the mission hospitals.

over; 8,850 native helpers; 130,239 Dr. Barnardo's William Baker, Successor M.A., LL.B., has in its schools; 88,889 communicants, been chosen direct- and 307,902 adherents; 12,591 adults or to succeed Dr. Thomas Barnardo as head of the National Waifs' Asadded by baptism last year; with sociation of London. Mr. Baker has been a member of the council 20,013 in-patients, and 860,000 out- for eighteen years, and is every- where recognized as preeminently patients cared for. the man for the place. He is es- teemed by the friends of the asso- The Student The organization ciation and beloved by the children Christian which does in the in the homes. Movement British Isles a work corresponding to that of the Student Volunteers in America, will no longer be known as the "British College Christian

The Sermons o.f Weare told that having a staff of 314 European C. H. Spurgeon those who die in agents and 4,188 native agents.

th e Lord are The native communicants number blessed, and that their works fol- 4-1,089, and the income amounted low them. This is finely illustrated to $584,015-somewhat less than in in the continued publication and 1903, owing to fewer legacies.

circulation of Charles H. Spur- The Basel The Basel Evangel- geon's sermons, which have ap- Society ical Mission has peared week by week for forty-six now 25 stations in years, and the publishers have still enough unprinted manuscript to India, with 25 missionaries. There continue the issues for years longer. are 568 Indian helpers in the 25 It is estimated that over a hundred stations and 102 outstations. One million copies have been sold al- out of every 30 of the church-memready. A set of them now com- bers represents a mission worker, prises 46 volumes, with nearly 3,000 which is regarded as a good average. separate discourses. They have There were, in 1904, 111 trained been extensively translated. They catechists, besides 14 assistant have already appeared in Arabic, catechists. The greater part of Armenian, Bengali, Bulgarian, theSe men accompany the mission- Castilian (for the Argentine Re- aries or evangelists on their preachpublic), Chinese, Kongo, Czech, ing-tours. In the schools 267 Chris- Danish, Dutch, Esthonian, French, tian teachers and 74 mistresses are Gaelic, German, Hindi, Hungarian, employed. The Bible-women num- Italian, Japanese, Kaffir, Karen, ber 42, and colporteurs 22. The Lettish, Maori, Norwegian, Polish, oldest of the mission fields is in Russian, Servian, Spanish, Swed- South Canara, where, at Mangalore, ish, Syriac, Tamil, Teluga, Urdu, is a congregation of 2,958 Chrisand Welsh, with a few sermons in tians. Most of these are employed Moon's and Braille type for the in the industrial establishments. blind, "making," as the autobiog- There are 2 Y. M. C. A.'s, which are raphy says, "with the dear preach- spoken of as very useful instituer's mother-tongue, nearly forty tions, and as helping to check frivlanguages in which hc continues, olity and worldliness in the younger from the printed page, to proclaim members. Strong missions are also the unsearchable riches of Christ." sustained in China, and in Africa both on the Gold Coast and in United At the recent meet- Kamerun. The total number of Free Church ing of the General adherents is 49,784, and of com- Assembly of the municants, 27,103. Missions United Free Church The Upheaval At last a "Charter of Scotland, the foreign mission re- in Russia 0 f Liberty" has port stated that Bible societies been granted by were the first drawing together of the Czar to his 130,OOO,LOO subjects.

aggressive believers; then came This constitution, signed on Octo- foreign missions distinctively-of ber 30th, grants to all the people of these the first stage was preaching; Russia "inviolability of person, the second was teaching, including freedom of conscience, speech, the work of women; the third was union, and association." It also medical work; the fourth was in- gives electoral rights to the people dustrial; and to-day their fifth in general, and makes the State stage was literary. The Church Duma the real legislative body of conducts work on 15 foreign fields, the empire. These promises, while

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

not entirely satisfactory to radical It has other schools in 8 different reformers, are great with possibil- cities, with 1,771 under instruction. ities for the progress of civilization During the year Protestant Chris- and Christian truth in Russia. tianity has achieved some of its Other concessions of universal suf- greatest victories. The liberal frage, etc., have since been made, party in Spain is becoming more but these, wrung from the Czar by and more restless under the intel- the upheavals among the people lectual restraints of the Roman have come too late to avert blood- Catholic Church, and is ready to shed and disaster. These rights welcome a movement which per- should have been granted long ago, mits religious freedom. There is not only in the direst extremity. no limit to what might be done in The Russians distrust and hate the Spain were resources sufficient to aristocracy, and will have none of enter every open door and preach them. The hated Trepoff; chief of the Gospel of Christ wherever the police, has been removed from of- opportunity offers. fice at the demand of the people. The state Church, which has held The Rev. Fernando Oabrera, son all classes in a grip of iron, must of Bishop Cabrera, of the POl·tu- also lose power and prestige. Al- guese Reformed Church, and curate ready the chief procurator of the of the Church of the Redeemer, Holy Synod, Pobledonostzeoff, has ::IIadrid, recently called on the Civil resigned, since he can not hope to Governor of Madrid and told him maintain his autocratic rule under that he thought the time had come a parliamentary government. He for the opening of the front door of has won the unenviable title of the church. For more than ten "the best hated man in Russia"- years worshipers, owing to priestly not an appropriate epithet for one opposition, have been compelled to who claims to be the representative enter the church by a side door, of Christ. But he is only one among passing first through a courtyard many, and the end is not yet. and a vestry. To his surprise the Many fear a bloody revolution, and governor gave his permission, and the murder of 5,000 (mostly Jews) on the following day the Madrid by a mob in Odessa was incited by press announced the opening. The the Church and other reactionaries, church was full of worshipers, and and was permitted by the soldiers a new era of progress seems to have and police. We hope that out of been inaugurated. this turmoil may come peace and progress, with opportunities to ex- ASIA tend the Kingdom of God. Two Miss Patrick, presi- Is Spain The work of the Awakening? American Board in Girls' Schools dent of the Ameri- Spain has been for- in Turkey can College for warded by the opening of a new Memorial Hall in Madrid in con. Girls at Constannection with the International Institute for Girls. The school has tinople, reports 142 stUdents, inan attendance of 55 pupils, 46 of whom are boarders. The mission cluding 89 borders-a larger number has church-members in 17 different places in the kingdom, and in each of boarders than ever before. The place a special school is conducted. work of the Christian Association has been enthusiastic with effort to full membership something such a stand for personal character as Joining a 'church would be. The Sunday evening meetings have been conducted by the different classes with a missionary meeting the first

Sunday of every month, and the adult women; one of them was the money given has gone to the sup- mother of Sekinah, whose story is port of a pupil in a school in Japan, so well known. Besides these, 15 and another sum, usually one Turk- others were added to the Ohurch ish pound ($4.40) to as many alumnaJ during the year.-C. frIo S. Intellias possible who are engaged in any gencer. form of philanthropic work. The One outcome of the Miss Blakely, of the Oentral Turkey Girls' Oollege at Marash, re- Home Mission Methodist Oonferported that of 90 pupils enrolled, 88 completed the year and 27 were Movements ence at Bangalore, boarders, representing 11 towns and cities. The noteworthy event of in India in South India, is the year was the occupation of the new building long waited for and the organization of sorely needed. The Foreign Missionary Society organized 10 mis- the """Voman's Home Missionary sion study classes, using the lessons on Ohina prepared by the W. B. 11. Society of India." This is another An audience of 2,500 gathered in the yard of the Second Ohurch to step in the right direction, and is listen to the baccalaureate sermon. taken by women whom the Hindus have held to be without souls and only to be degraded by education.

In order Ito accomplish the object for which this society has been or- ganized, it will enlist, train, sup- ply, and, as far as possible, support when necessary, workers for the C. M. S. The Ohurch Mis- already existing missions. In the Hospitals in sionary Society has meantime it will keep in view the Persia me d i c a I mission- aim of eventually sending out its aries and hospitals own workers. All women of the at 3 of its 4 stations in Persia- Eurasian and Anglo-Indian com- namely, Julfa, a suburb of Ispahan, munity in sympathy with the ob- and indeed in Ispahan itself; Ker- ject of the society are eligible for man, 425 miles from Ispahan; and membership on payment of two at Yezd, a city about half-way dis- rupees (65 cents) per year. Chil- tant between Ispahan and Kerman. dren under sixteen may become The Rev. O. H. Stileman and Mrs. junior members.

Stileman cycled these distances A still wider movement in this more than once in the course of the direction has been started under year, besides the farther distance the mime of the "National Mie;- of 248 out of the 370 miles from sionary Society of India "-an in- Kerman to Shiraz. A large share terdenominational organization to of the influence which the mission evangelize the country by native has gradually won during the past Christians.

few years in the land of the Shah, Immense The Arcot Mission Harvest from of the Dutch Reand of the kindness with which it a Tiny Seed formed Church has is slowly coming to be regarded by counted among its missionaries 30 members of the those in authority, and also of the Scudder family. Taken together, this family has given to India 529 spiritual blessing, the conversions years of service. And the first one, a young physician, was led to enter and bcptisms, are "L ~~eable to this upon this work by reading a leaflet which lay on the table in a room agency. Bishop Stuart, who writes where he sat waiting to see a pa- from Ispahan, where he resides with his daughter, at the beginning of 1904 had the privilege of baptiz- ing, in the presence of a goodly gathering of Persian converts, 5

GENERAL MISSIONARY

tient. The tract read by Dr. Scud- Like wild beasts the women run der was: "The Claims of 600, 000,000, hither and thither-the loosened and the Ability and Duty of the hair flies around their heads, in Churches Respecting Them," writ- streams the sweat begins to run. ten by one of the first band sent Amid beating of drums and mournout by the American Board. ful lamentations, the cortege pro- ceeds to the place of cremation. Can Moslems In nearly all lands But that which happens there be- fore the body is cremated is too be where Mohammed- horrible to be told the Christian reader." Converted? anism is professed, The Revival ~Iiss Putnam writes those who leave the in Burma as follows in Help- ing Hand,' "You faith of Islam for faith in Christ do will rejoice with us that God is so at the peril of their lives. For pouring out blessing upon Burma. The Ko San Ye movement continthis reason little public mention is ues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about 2,000 made of individual cases, but our converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over readers ought to know that their 1,000 members has just joined the association. Many of them were prayers in behalf of the Moham- bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed medan world are not in vain. The their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many con- English Church Missionary Society verts. From Kengtung, the fron- tier station on the northeast, near reports that of 8,000 native Chris- the border of China, comes the news of a great awakening among tians connected with its work in the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian, Bengal, 6,000 are of Mohammedan now 439 of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and mulextraction. Three of its schools, titudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They one of which is affiliated with the are allied to the Karens and have similar traditions, tho a different ClOl,lcutta University, have upward language. 'Ve who are praying for and expecting a revival among of 500 Mohammedan boys now the Burmans see these signs of promise and take courage. under daily Christian influence and The Bible The circulation of instruction. in Siam the Bible in Siam and Laos and Laos has been A Heathen Miss~onary Pohl, of Funeral the Breklum Mis- beyond that of any in India sionary Society, previous year. The opening of an gives a touching important railroad is said to mean more than can be told in enlarged description of a heathen funeral opportuni ty. among the Telugus, which reveals the deep misery of heathen discon- In order to put the whole of the solation. He says: "In front of the house of mourning a woman is dancing, accompanied by the beating of a drum, while she holds in her hands a basin filled with water. Soon the corpse, whose face is painted red, is carried out, and women with disheveled hair, dirty clothing, and bloated f/lces follow after. They howl and cry, they roll in the dust, they pull each other, as if they are possessed of devils. More and more rapidly the drums beat, and the movements and motions of the mourning women grow more and more horrible. The bier is lifted amidst awful howls of the assembled crowd.

New Testament into the hands of only last August; and Mrs. E. C.

the Laos as soon as possible, the MackIe and her daughter Amy.

mission has requested the American who went from Philadelphia in Bible Society to approve of the September, 1899. The immediate plan of transliterating some of the occasion for the crime seems to books from Siamese into Laos let- have been a heathen festival at ters. This is advisable, as the which a mob gathered, and where Laos is a dialect of the Siamese fanatics stirred them up against which is quite well understood, missionaries. In the Boxer upris- when put into their characters. by ing this mission was not molested, large numbers of the Laos. There but recently there has been some have been printed 40,241 portions unfriendly feeling toward America of the Scriptures during tho year. on account of the Exclusion Bill.

containing 1,239,918 pages, for the Nearly all the Chinese in the United enlightenment of these people in States come from this part of China.

the theme of salvation set forth in The mission work has prospered the Bible. there, and only last year Dr. Chest- These books have gone into all nut treated 5,479 women patients sorts of places-Christian homes, and Dr. MackIe 7,577 men. Two Christian schools, public schools. missionaries of the station, Dr.

markets, railroad cars, railroad MackIe and Mrs. Patterson, es- stations, street cars, boats. steam- caped.

ers, streets, alleys, opium dens, .. Look at the Mrs. C lax t on, of gambling houses and worse places, Foreign Chungking, writes temples, and the homes of the Ladies! .. thus in the Chron- people along the canals and rivers, icle: in villages, towns, and cities. The China is no longer asleep. Only society's workers have carried the the other day I was reading a Scriptures during the year to some pamphlet that is just now being twenty towns and cities whose in- widely distributed. It says a good habitants number from 1,000 to deal about the condition of women 20,000, and in Bangkok, estimated to contain 500,000 souls. These in China. For instance: "What books have been sold to believers can we expect from our children and unbelievers. Many women and when their mothers have their feet children have purchased them. bound, their minds are dark, they can not read or write? If the fathers are away from home, the children, in most cases, can learn Very rarely has evidence of their nothing from their mothers, who destruction been seen. ought to be able to exert the great- More The sad intelligence est influence on their young minds." Further on it says: "Look at the Missionaries was received on No- foreign ladies; they can walk quick- Murdered vember 2 that 5 ly, they are strong, they can read books and preach on them, can heal in China American mission- sickness, while our women can do aries of the Presby- none of these things. Let us wake terian Board (North) were killed by up. and see to it that our daugh- ters' feet are not bound, and that a Chinese mob at Lienchow, 250 schools are started in which our miles from Canton, South China. daughters can be taught."

The martyrs who have thus been Phenomenal The growth of called upon to lay down their lives Growth Christianity in , for Christ are: Dr. Eleanor Chest- in China China hitherto has nut, who was at the head of the been almost phe- Woman's Hospital; Rev. and Mrs. nomenal. What may we not John Rogers Peale. who went out e:x;pect when suspicion, hatred, and

19051 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

open persecution are changed to 000 patients a year. I know a native an open welcome! Sixty years ago in Wusih, practising good scientific the Chinese Christians in China medicine, charging small fees and could all be numbered npon the making $5,000 a year. Last winter, fingers of a man's two hands. in St. Luke's Hospital, Shanghai, In 1877 there were 13,000; in 1890 in my surgical wards, several there were 37,000; in 1898 this months went by without our hav- number became 81,000; and in ing an empty bed over night. Sixty 1900, the year of the Boxer upris- years from now, if we do our duty, ing, there were 113,000 communi- we shall look for the old empirical cants in Protestant Christian practise in the Chinese empire, and churches in the empire. This is shall not find it with a Lick tele- but a mere handful compared with scope.

China's millions. and yet when we .. To become a physician a China- consider that every added Chris- man states to his friends and tian increases the active force for neighbors, 'I am a physician.'

extending Christianity, and when This is the limit of required prep- we realize that the general attitude aration. His diploma is the more of the higher classes is rapidly or less handsome sign-board which changing and the superstitious announces his determination to the fear and hatred of the lower classes neighborhood. It is a fine start for is passing away, we catch glimpses a man if his father was a physician of the vast possibilities that lie be- before him, not, however, because fore the Christian missions of of supposed inherited professional China.-Missionary Herald. gifts, unless his father's prescribing Many Baptisms The Foreign 1lIis- manual be considered in this class; in China sion Journal (Wes- and as for a grandfather and two leyan M. S.) prints books of prescriptions, that is un- speakable riches if not wisdom." a letter from W. H. Gears, Shan- tung, in which he says: "Yesterday Conversions Eugene Bell writes 23 were baptized. We have had 138 in Korea in the Central Presthis year; 4 have been received byterian : " From by letter; 102 baptisms were reported in 1902. Weare already 36 all over Korea come reports of great ahead of any past year. There are in-gatherings. This year will show several others awaiting baptism. many more conversions than any Among the number baptized Sun- previous year of all the successful day was a man 70 years old and his work in Korea. At those outgrandson, 11. They had walked 25 stations where I have charge I miles to be baptized. Another man have recently received and baptized 64 years old and his two grandsons, 70, making a total of 85 baptized each 12 years old, were added to since Ohristmas, which more than our number." quadruples the membership. There were a still larger number examined Medical An Episcopal mis- and received into the catechumen Missions sionary writes in class. Four new out-stations and in China the Spirit of Mis- 2 church buildings have recently sions: "And how been added to the list. Have just about Ohina? There are already sold 50 New Testaments and 70 250 or more mission hospitals and hymn-books to a new group. Three dispensaries, over 300 foreign physi- new congregations are planning en- cians, some 5,000 trained native largements or new buildings to assistants, and we treat over 2,000,- accommodate the increased num-

bel's in attendance. The native ground. Buddhist customs and leaders, who give large parts of rites are becoming more alien to their time to the work without re- the interests of society, and priests numeration, are proving them- are often the subject of public selves to be very efficient. There ridicule. The war correspondents is a decided growth in grace and declare the unfitness and inability liberality, and the work is self- of the Buddhist priests. On the supporting in every wa,y. other hand, the quarters of the Christians are regarded as a para- Riots and The riots in Tokyo, dise for the soldier, and they are Religion which followed the welcome everywhere. The work in Tokyo Treaty of Peace of the Christians'has attained such success that it has reached the em- with Russia, had no peror's ear, while that of the Budspecial bearing on missionary work, dhists is always attended by debts except in so far as mission property and disturbances." suffered from mob violence. This was not due to a marked unfriendly AFRICA feeling toward Christianity or foreigners, but to a desire to command A Presbyterian The Lolodorf Sabthe attention of the government. Mission bath-school num- Ten Christian churches in Tokyo were damaged, including St. John's to the Dwarfs bel'S 300; at a re- Episcopal Church, the Gospel Mis- cent church service sion, 3 Methodist churches, a Salvation Army mission, 2 Presbyte- there were 550 present, making it rian churches, 2 missions of the necessary to hold the meeting out- Scandinavian Alliance, and 1 Ro- of-doors. On March 19 the church man Catholic school and mission was organized, with 10 men and 4 house. The Asakusa distict was women as charter members. The the storm center, and it is said that bright, shining eyes of'the people, the keepers of brothels there were many of whom had walked weary responsible for the damage to miles to be present, showed their churches in revenge for rescue work joy and their earnestness. The carried on by Christians. school at Lolodorf opened March 13, with III pupils, which increased A Remarkable A remarkable state- to over 200 within a week. The Buddhist ment appeared re- pupils were asked to bring at least Tribute cently in the Kyo 10 cents a month. Almost all Kuai Tiji, a Bud- brought food which aggregated that amount. The school at Elat has dhist journal, and was translated more than 300 pnpils, over 50 being and printed in the Japan Mail. turned away for lack of accommolt is a strong testimony from a dations. Education at Elat in- Buddhist source, as to the superi- cludes training of the boys in farmority of Christianity over Bud- ing; of the 235 acres of land, onehism. The quotation is as follows: half is cleared. Plantains (15 acres), pineapples, and mahobas (similar "Numerically speaking, Bud- to yams) are in cultivation, and dhism far outranks Christianity; many acres of oil-palms, para, and but by reason of actual work ac- rubber trees have lately been transcomplished, the balance of power planted. Part of the land has been is in favor of the Christians. Gen- fenced in for grazing sheep, goats, eral hatred against Christianity is and cattle. Such work is an edupassing away, and the belief that cation in itself; and training in it is better adapted to the new con- various handicrafts will follow as dition of things is daily gaining

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95'

the funds for implements, etc., are wrote out copies of the Gospels in Nyanja for himself and his pupils. forthcoming. Aclass in carpentry To-day there is a second teacher, Solomon Marinyitam, trained by is soon to be started. Bartimeyu. For some time these two have been teaching the blind The Church The Rev. Dr. A. W. in Bandawe district, and now there are nearly a dozen men and women .. Bell .. in Halsey, one of the who are able to read and write more or less in the Braille. Mr. West Africa secretaries of the Aitken has been occupying his leis- ure moments in writing out for the Board of Foreign blind a copy of the Tonga hymn- book. He further hrought the Missions of the Pre s b yt e r i an claims of the Livingstonia blind be- fore the authorities of the Craig- Church (North), has recently re- millar Blind Asylum, with the re- sult that the inmates have prepared turned from a visit to its West Mark's Gospel in Tonga.

Africa missions, and gives this in- Black In 1850 the Wesley- cident from his many novel expe- Methodists in ans had a church- riences: South Africa membership inCape It was my privilege to be at Elat Colony of 4,365, on Foreign Mission Sunday, a day long to be remembered. At six English and natives together. o'clock in the morning the great drum sounded out the" first call " When the conference was organfor church. The African drum is a unique feature of African life. The ized in 1882 the membership was Elat drum is placed on a platform some twenty feet from the ground. 29,886. At the end of 1904 there When properly beaten it can be heard for twenty miles. 'l'he drum were 9,454 English and 113,059 nais the wireless telegraphyof Afr ica. By means of it the African com- tive members, including probationmunicates all sorts of intelligence to distant places, and keeps in ers. Adding to these those contouch with events far removed from his own town. The drum nected with the W. M. S. in Transformerly used in wal', now by leaders of caravans, consists of two vaal and Rhodesia, the full-blooded metal tubes joined together by a firm handle. The drum Sunday Africans in the Methodist Church morning simply said, "All people come to worship at Elat." The of South Africa will be found to sound was repeated at seven, at eight, and at nine o'clock. Evel'Y number about 120,000. native who heard the drum for miles around knew the sound as Boer Prisoners At the time of the accurately as if a trusty messenger Become Boer War there was brought the word. By nine o'clock every seat in the Elat schoolhouse Missionaries a remarkable out- (the church was blown down a few burst of missionary months ago) was taken, and willing hands brought planks to place out- zeal among the Boer prisoners. side, where the worshipers could sit Shortly before this the number of and hear and see the preacher. At the Dutch Reformed missionaries nine-thirty 1,531 persons were pres- ha,d unfortunately been reduced by ent. fever and various other causes, and Dr. Andrew Murray urged that Bibles for the Some years ago Mr. these losses should be made a spe- cial subject of prayer. One hun- Blind in George Aitken, a dred more missionaries were want- ed, as many of the stations were Central Africa member of the Liv- burned, and the converts were scat- tered. When, therefore, 170 offers ingstonia staff work- came from captive Boer prisoners ing at Bandawe, taught a blind lad, Bartimeyu Lisempenge. to read by the Braille system. This lad, in turn, became a teacher of the blind, and. under Mr. Aitken's dil:ection,

to become missionaries, it seemed a church at Nukuor was built by the remarkable answer to prayer. islanders and is the wonder of all There are now 59 mission stations these islands. The walls are built and 111 missionaries. All, except of coral rock, plastered with the two, are supported by the Dutch white lime made from the coral. Reformed congregations of Cape The heavy timbers were sawed or Colony. Since the opening of the hewn from the breadfruit trees. training-college at Wellington, The wood is red, and when planed 70 young men have left for the and carved is very beautiful. The field. Different congregations have plank flooring of this same wood subscribed no less than $20,000 was all sawed and planed by hand. towarg a preparatory college at The roof is of thatch. The work- Worcester, and at Umtata there is manship shows the greatest care on a very useful training-school for the part of the people, and in every Zulu evangelists. way is very acceptable. The de- sign is their own, and remarkably Paris Missionary The report of the suitable for the climate. This Society in French Protestant Nukuor work will appear the more Madagascar mission in Mada- remarkable when it is known how gascar gives the few able-bodied workingmen there are on the island. Many are so large following statistics of its work for and fleshy that it is almost impos- 1904: There are 12 European mis- sible for them to work. sionaries, 63 evangelists, and 516 churches, with over 9,000 members. Harvest-time From Sumatra the The Protestant population· num- in Sumatra Rhenish Missionbers 111,900, and the average attendance in the congregations is ary Society reports 30,586. There were 466 added to a year of harvest such as it has the churches the past year, and the never before seen. The number o{ catechumens number 846. There pagans baptized during the year are 155 Protestant schools, with 12 was 4,712, besides 136 Mohammed- European and 541 native teachers. ans. The total of Christians is The pupils number 22,913. now 61,764. In 301 schools 14,519 boys and girls are under instruc- ISLANDS OF THE SEA tion. The Bataks, among whom The Preacher Leka, the King of the society has its field, are the same people who in 1834 killed the and King Nukuor, after a Americen missionaries Munson and of the year spent in study Lyman. Now 412 of these Bataks are skilled Christian workers, 27 of Caroline Island with the American them being ordained clergymen. Board missionaries The Martyr The Presbyterian on Kusaie, returned to his people Memorial Synod of the New prepared to help forward the cause of Christ. Tho Leka is king, he is on Erromanga Hebrides Mission also minister and teacher. The convened this year people have gathered to his support in a loyal way. His training on martyr soil-the Island of Errowhile at Kusaie was in the Gilbert manga, where John Williams fell language, so that he must study under the club of savages. No ishis Bible in the Gilbert, and then land in the group has such halgive it to his people in their native lowed and pathetic associations; tongue. He has taken hold of his nowhere else in the south seas has task with true purpose, and the it cost such martyrdom to sustain people on their part are industrious the standard of Christ. Five misin learning their lessons. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sionaries have reddened these American Nothing in the whole shores with their blood. First. Schools history of our six John Williams' tragic death (in in the years' sojourn in the December, 1839) was undoubtedly Philippines archipelago is more due to the misconception of the natives, who mistook their great- encouraging than the est friend for one of their foes-the warm welcome accorded to the white traders. Then the Rev. G. American school teachers, followed N. Gordon and his wife. who suc- by the recent ra,pid growth of the ceeded to the work begun by Will- insular school system. The imporiams, fell after four years' service. tance of the work that is being When his brother, J. D. Gordon, done in the islands by American heard the intelligence of their death school officers and organizers is he at once offered himself as their very imperfectly understood in this successor, and in 1877 himself fell a country. The fact that more than martyr on the same shores. half a million children and youths are now enrolled in the Philippine History has, in the hands of God, public schools can only be appreits method of revenge. Vhile ciated in its true significance when the synod was in session, a commo- we remember that instruction in dious church was dedicated in English is required in all grades. memory of these martyrs, and, at that a great part of the teaching is the opening service, the son of the done altogether in English, and murderer of John Williams took that attendance at the schools is part, exactly sixty-six years after entirely voluntary.-Review of Rehis father's death. The large con- vieu's. gregation of native Ohristians present proves that the blood of the Gasoline Launch The name chosen martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch. as a Helper for the thirtyand great is the harvest of five sur- eight-foot gasorendered lives. line launch which has been pro- Christian Union In these islands is vided for our missionaries at Laguna, Philippine Islands, is in the to be seen a strik- Mabuting BalUa. While at home, Mr. Snook received from numbers New Hebrides ing illustration of of friends funds for the express purpose of building this trim and Christian u n ion. serviceable mission boat. He will thus be able quickly and effectively No fewer than 7 missionary bodies to reach all points on the two hun- dred miles of coast-line of Laguna are combined in the effort to raise de Bay, and to ascend the Pasig River. This parish contains over up a native church. Besides 2 mis- 400,000 Filipinos; and our prayers should accompany the workers in sionaries in Aneityum and Futuna their journeyings by water and by land. The launch is as complete and South Santo, there are 8 in in its appointments as a larger vessel, and will give the missionary connection with the Presbyterian a floating home in that land so lacking in hotel or other accommo- Ohurch of Victoria, 5 supported by dations. The boat was built at Michigan City, Tndiana.-Assembly the John G. Paton Mission Fund Herald.

Oommittee, 6 in connection with the Presbyterian Ohurch of New Zealand, 3 from the Presbyterian Ohurch of Oanada, 1 from the Pres- byterian Ohurch of New South Wales, and 1 from the Presbyterian Ohurch of South Australia. These all meet annually in the synod, which meets in the various islands in turn.

MISCELLANEOUS Christ. The greatest of all mis- sionaries to the heathen may prove Protestant Professor Katten- to be the evangelist who never Statistics busch, of Got- leaves his native land. A converted America means nothing less than tingen, informs us a converted world. that there are 180,000,000 Protestants. Of this number, 56,000,000 REV. W. J. DAWSON. are Lutherans, 20,000,000 Anglicans, while about 100,000,000 belong to DEATHS churches that range more or less closely with Calvinism. As com- Sir On November6th, pared with the two other branches of Christendom, Protestantism falls George Williams. at London, Engshort of Roman Catholicism, with its 250,000,000, and outnumbers the of London land, Sir George Orthodox Church, with its 110,000,- 000 adherents. Williams, the In the ranks of Protestantism, founder and father of the Y. M. C. the United States leads with about 66,000,000 out of a population of 79,- A., passed away at the age of 84. 000,000. Great Britain makes a good second, with 37,000,000 out of For years he had been growing 41,000,000. The third place goes to Germany, with 35,000,000 out of feebler, and when he presided at the 56,000,000. Then follows, in the order named, Sweden and Norway, last anniversary of the parent Lon- Russia, Hungary, Holland, Denmark, Switzerland, France, and don association, it was felt that it Austria. British colonies and mission stations throughout the world would probably prove his last offiare credited with 14,000,000. cial act. Seldom does any man A Revival 'Ve are all praying Needed to to-day for a great live, as he did, to celebrate the Help Missions revival, but assur- S'ixty·fiTst anniversary of the work edly no cause has so much to gain from a great revival he himself founded. This unique as the missionary cause.Mission- privilege was given to him. He ary fervor has always followed in the wake of revivals. The rise of was greatly beloved. His face, althe Jesuits, the birth of the Franciscan order, the work of Wesley, ways radiant, was a sermon and a the success of the Salvation Army, benediction. He was greatly each is followed in turn by the cheered by seeing the Y. M. C. A., organization of immense enter- first founded in 1844, covering the prises for the con~ersion of the globe. Queen Victoria knighted heathen. And it is with that les- him on her own seventy-fifth birthson in mind that I say that the day for his distinguished services truc:l crux of the missionary prob- to humanity. We note his death lem to-day is the condition of life now, but more ample space will be and thought in our churehes. It is in the inquiry rooms of Boston and given hereafter to the history of Chicago and San Francisco that India and China will be won for the movement he originated.

A. T. P.

John Mackenzie. Rev. John Mac- of Madras kenzie, M.A., died of heart disease at Madras. on August 22. 1905. The loss will be keenly felt by the Madras Christian College and Mis- sion. When Mr. Mackenzie joined the staff in 1899, he was a man of greater age and of more experience than a new recruit to the mission field ordinarily is. His scholastic attainments were very high, and he had read widely. He undertook the work, believing that by so doing an avenue was opened to him whereby he could gain access to the young men of India.